《Unforgettable Night.》 Chapter 1 - Flashback Part -1. The Plan Author note. Hello everyone. If you want to point out the spelling mistakes Join discord Chanel, don''t put it in paragraph comments, please. Thank you. ... The three friends continued to laugh as they ate their food. "Sometimes I wonder what our future is hiding?" Mia asked her two friends. "And how do you imagine your future to be like?" Ina as always asked back instead of answering. Mia thought for a moment before she answered."I want to be rich, Like super-rich, To be able to buy everything and anything I want." "Hmm, What if I told you that I can make your dream come true?" Ina asked as she continued eating her sandwich. Kevin and Mia looked at their friend knowing that look of hers, It only means that Ina is up to something dangers and they would end up in big trouble. "Ina, What are you planning to do?" Kevin asked his childhood friend. Ina smiled as she took out a magazine from her school bag placing it on the table. "This is what I''m planning to do." Ina answered as she pointed at the cover of the magazine. Kevin and Mia looked at each other confused."What do you mean?" Mia asked. "I will explain." Ina said lowering her voice not wanting anyone to hear them. "That is Damien Rey, The most famous businessman in the country, He''s a womanizer who likes to fuck every girl that crosses his path." She explained. "Okay, But what does this have to do with you?" Kevin asked. Ina chuckled and signalled for both of them to come closer." I''m going to Kidnap him and sleep with him and in return, I will make him pay one million dollars." She answered like she was saying the most normal thing to say. Mia-: (''???'') Kevin-:(@_@) And that was the beginning of the crazy plan that Ina didn''t the consequences of it. A plan that would change her life forever. ... "So according to the girl In the hotel reception, Damien Rey is going to attend the VIP party." Kevin paused as he looked at Ina. "Why did stop talking, I want to know everything." Ina said. "There will be many famous models attend the party, And you know what''s going to happen after the party." Kevin explained. Ina chuckled and lied back on the floor with her hands under her head."I know That is why we are going to hypnotics him." "And how are we going to do that?" Kevin asked. "That''s what Mia is going to do." Ina answered and Kevin turned around to look at Mia. "Well, I get the know the guy who carries the luggage we chatted for a while and then we ended having sex in the storage room, And the guy is head over heels for me now, And to be honest, He''s charming." Mia explained. "I only kissed the reception girl, and she told me everything that I asked her about." Kevin said, looking at his two friends. Mia laughed and said."Well, that''s the difference between males and females, A kiss can make any girl like she is the most important person in their partner lives while meals like the business complete." Kevin nodded his head."You got a point at that." He said. "And what about security?" Ina asked as she sat up. "That is something you don''t need to worry about, The reception girl will let you in without anyone noticing."Kevin replied. "There is one thing left." Mia said. "What is it?" Kevin asked. Mia smirked devilishly and said." Shopping for sexy lingerie for the awaiting night." .... The next day. At the shopping mall. The two girls went to the shopping mall shopping for the big night. "Do you think should I go for the innocent look or the strong look?" Ina asked her friend. Mia looked at the sexy lingerie in front of her thinking. "I think you should go for the strong one, This one." Mia pointed at the set of firing red lingerie. "Go and try it." Mia said. ... Inside one of the changing rooms. Ina was looking at her reflection on the mirror, She''s now wearing the very sexy and reviling lingerie. She suddenly felt scared of the unknown, But why is she scared now? This was her idea, No one forced her to do it, She is well aware of the consequences of her decision. But still, She couldn''t help it, After all, she is only eighteen years old. "Ina." She heard her friend knock on the door before Mia entered the changing room. "Oh my god, Do you know how fucking hot you look right now, This guy is going to go crazy when he sees you in this set lingerie." Mia said making Ina shift uncomfortably. "Stop looking." Ina said picking up her shirt covering herself with it. "Hmm, Acting all shy right now." Mia said teasing her friend. "Okay, I will stop, Now change your clothes, We still have many things to do." Mia said before she left the room. ... Three hours later. At Mia house. "I''m very exhausted." Ina throw herself on Mia bed. putting the bags inside her wardrobe before her mother comes back from work. Just then Ina phone ringed."Mom." She replied. "Ina, Where are you?" Her mother asked in an angry tone. "I''m at Mia house, I was about to leave now." She lied. "Get your ass back here in fifteen minutes." Her mother said before she ended the call. Ina got up quickly and picked her bag."I need to go now, I will talk to you later." "What about the shopping bags?" Mia asked. "Keep them with you, for now, You know I can''t enter the house with these things with me right now, especially when my mother is this angry." Ina said giving her friend the irresistible puppy eyes. Rolling her eyes Mia give in."Alright, now go." She said. "Did I ever told that you are the best friend in the whole world?" Ina asked and received a flying pillow on her face as an answer. Chapter 2 - Flashback Part- 2. Faking "Did I ever told that you are the best friend in the whole world?" Ina asked and received a flying pillow on her face as an answer. ...?? At Ina home. Ina tried to enter the house without her mother noticing her. "And where do think you are going?" Her mother said. The plan has failed!?:?(;¡ä¡É`;)?:? Ina turned around looking at her mother."I need to use the bathroom." What a stupid reply, Ina thought to herself. "Follow me to the kitchen." Her mother said walking back inside the kitchen and Ina did. "I want you to take the food to your father and don''t ask him any questions, Give him the food and get your ass back here." Her mother said. "Do you always have to say this line?" Ina asked rolling her eyes. Ina gulped when she saw her mother glaring at her, She took the lunch box from her and left immediately. "Don''t go anywhere else." Her mother said. Hearing the door being closed her mother sat on the chair wiping her tears. ... At the Filo company. "Welcome miss Filo, Your father is in his office." Her father assistant said. "Thank you." Ina replied as she looked around her. "Is the company giving the day off?" Asked Ina who noticed how the company was empty. The assistant didn''t know what to replay as she has been asked not to say anything to her."I need to go and bring the document''s that the boss asked about, See you later miss Filo." The assistant said Strange, Ina thought to herself, Without thinking too much about what just happened she entered the elevator and pressed the button for her father office floor. Once she stepped out of the elevator She heard her father voice, It looked like he was shouting at the employees again. She placed her ear on the door and overheard what they were saying. "Boss, I''m very sorry, But we have to reduce the number of employees again." Ina heard the company accountant say and then it was followed by the sound of glass shattering. And that is surely her father doing! "Get out of my sight right now." Her father said. "But, Boss we have..." "GET OUT." Her father snapped. Hearing her father shout like this, Ina felt scared right now. Ins stepped away from the door when she heard footsteps nearing, She hid in the corner and waited until the accountant left the office. She didn''t want to let her father knows that she heard what happened just now. Once the accountant left she walked her father office. "Dad, I brought you lunch." Ina said as she walked towards the table. "I''m very honored to have my princess bring the food personally to me." Her father said as he stood up from his chair walking towards her. He took her in his arms hugging her."You grow up and become a very beautiful young lady." He said as he pulled away placing a warm kiss on her forehead. Ina looked at her father face and noticed how tired he was, The company is on the edge of bankruptcy and he was left with nothing to do as the debts kept on increasing. "Come let''s eat together." Her father said patting her head gently. Ina smiled and led him towards the chair."No, Mom sent this food for you, Now sit down and eat before it gets cold, After that, you are going to sleep, You look very tired." "Always bossy but kindhearted just like your mother." Her father said and laughed. After making sure that her father is in a deep sleep, Ina started to look for the report that the accountant brought earlier. "That''s it." Ina took the file and started to copy it, After copying the file she put it back to where it was and hid the copy in her bag. She tried up the chaos that her father made in the office before she left. She went back straight to her house before her mother call and scold her. ... Inside Ina room. Locking the door carefully, She grabbed her bag and took out the file that she had copied in her father office and started to read it. Five minutes later, Ina was looking at the copied documents with wide eyes, Late salary''s that have been not paid for six months now, Banks went there behind payments, And the worst of all the report sees that the company will be bankruptcy in less than three months. What the hell? How could her father be able to pay all this money? Hearing her mother calling her she quickly put the file back in her bag. ... The next day. Ina had told her mother that she is going to sleep in Mia house, But the truth is that she was lying. She came to this place to meet the legendary womanizer Damien Rey, According to the news, He will come here today for the opening ceremony of this hotel. looking at the time Ina checked herself in her phone camera for the last time, The event is about to end and of course, Damien Rey is surely taking some beautiful girl back with him if not too, And she will be able to carry out her plan perfectly. Twenty minutes later, Her target finally came out and as expected he was with a beautiful lady. "Showtime." Ina said as she walked towards them. She wore a black mini corduroy overall dress making her look extra cute. Ina saw her target talking to the girl who was going to take her with him, The girl looked shy as she wasn''t looking at him and her face lowered, What a savage, She thought to herself. When she was close enough, Ina decided that it''s time to implement her plan. 1...2¡­3... And she falls unconscious, But she was only faking it. "Oh my god."The girl who was talking to Damien said as she rushed towards the unconscious Ina. Chapter 3 - A Sweet Torture She came to this place to meet the legendary womanizer Damien Rey, According to the news, He will come here today for the opening ceremony of this hotel. looking at the time Ina checked herself in her phone camera for the last time, The event is about to end and of course, Damien Rey is surely taking some beautiful girl back with him if not too, And she will be able to carry out her plan perfectly.?? Twenty minutes later, Her target finally came out and as expected he was with a beautiful lady. "Showtime." Ina said as she walked towards them. She wore a black mini corduroy overall dress making her look extra cute. Ina saw her target talking to the girl who was going to take her with him, The girl looked shy as she wasn''t looking at him and her face lowered, What a savage, She thought to herself. When she was close enough, Ina decided that it''s time to implement her plan. 1...2¡­3... And she falls unconscious, But she was only faking it. "Oh my god."The girl who was talking to Damien said as she rushed towards the unconscious Ina. Damien who was focusing on the beautiful girl in front of him didn''t notice what happened. "Oh god." The girl said as she rushed towards the unconscious girl. Damien too turned around and saw a beautiful young girl lying on the floor unconscious. The people who were passing on the street stopped to see what is happening. "We should take to the hospital." An old woman said. Damien crouched down checking the girl pulse placing his fingers on her neck. Picking up the young girl in his arms, He said."I will take her to the hospital." The girl who was with him nodded her head and he got in the car. ... Inside the car. Damien started at the girl who was lying on the seat of his car, She is a high school girl, He noticed. He looked closely at her and noticed how soft and delicate her facial features are. As for Ina who was very scared as she lied there, She hoped that he won''t figure out that she is faking it. Her heart was pounding wildly in her chest, She felt like she is going to pass out for real. Ina froze when she felt his hand on her face, gently caressing her face. "What brought a beautiful girl like you to this place." Damien whispered to the girl who was unconscious. Ina tried to not move or blink her eyes but that was hard because he kept touching her face so gently that she almost fall asleep. ... Thirty minutes later. Ina was transferred to a VIP room after she was examined by the doctors. "Everything looks fine, You can leave today." The doctor said before he left. And now Ina and Damien were left alone in the room. "Thank you for taking me to the hospital." Ina said spoke in the sweetest voice she has. Ina looked at the man who was staring at her intensely."It''s alright." He finally spoke standing up walking towards her. Ina looked up at him and noticed that the magazine photos didn''t give justice to his godly handsome face. "Are you a high school student?" Damian asked as he tugged the hair strand that fall on her eye. Ina who was a bit scared of his closeness, nodded her head, His hand moved up caressing her face with the back of his hand. Damn it! She''s very beautiful and the innocent look in her eyes was making him very hard down there, If only she wasn''t a high school girl, He thought to himself. "Mr Ray." Ina called and the man who was looking at her retreated his hand. "You know who I am?" Damien asked feeling curious. Ina nodded her head meekly and saw him smile at her. "And what do you know about me?" Damian asked as he sat on the chair across of the bed. Ina who wanted to make him think that she is a little innocent girl who doesn''t know anything about the world continued with her act. "I know that you are a very famous businessman." She answered with the sweetest voice she had as she looked at. Damien who was at his limits clear his throat not wanting to be noticed."Is that all you have heard?" He asked as crossed his legs together. "Yes." She replied. "Alright then, I will leave now, A car will be waiting for you to take you back to your house." Damien said as he walked towards her. He took out a small card and handed it to her."In the future, If you ever needed any help don''t hesitate to call me." He said and left the room. Ina looked at the cared in her hand and smiled, Unknowingly to him that the future that he was just talking about is near, Very near. Now the count down has begun, And Ina has determined to save her family even if the way to save them isn''t the best way, But still, this is the only way to save her father from being thrown in the prison. ... Inside Damien office. "Where have you been?" Owen asked his childhood friend Damien. Damien who had been smiling for more than an hour now finally turned around."Did you ever met a girl that catches your attention from the second you saw her?" He asked his friend back. Owen raised his eyebrow in suspension."I did but that feeling disappears after I sleep with them." He answered "But why are you asking? Have you met one?" Owen asked. "Yes, She is so beautiful and so innocent, Some part of me wanted to just sit and watch everything she does while the other part of me wanted to have my way with her, It was what you can call sweet torture." Damien said as he looked outside the window. Chapter 4 - Brutal? Where have you been?" Owen asked his childhood friend Damien. Damien who had been smiling for more than an hour now finally turned around."Did you ever met a girl that catches your attention from the second you saw her?" He asked his friend back.?? Owen raised his eyebrow in suspension."I did but that feeling disappears after I sleep with them." He answered "But why are you asking? Have you met one?" Owen asked. "Yes, She is so beautiful and so innocent, Some part of me wanted to just sit and watch everything she does while the other part of me wanted to have my way with her, It was what you can call sweet torture." Damien said as he looked outside the window. "Don''t me tell that you finally fall into the trap of love." Owen said as he chuckled. Damien continued looking out said the window thinking about what Owen just said, Him falling in love, No that is not possible. Damien Ray being the youngest successful businessman in the business world right, He had known the most beautiful girls who were ready to do anything for him and he had never had a feeling for them, He had taken countless girls to his bed and once the pleasure time end''s, He makes sure that they leave in the same night, He always made sure that all they understand that the time that he shares with these girls is only for the pleasure and nothing more. Most the girl''s sleep with him in hoping that they might get pregnant and force him to marry them, But their hopes are turned down because they are forced to take contraceptive pills. "No, But I can not deny that I''m interested in her and want to meet her again." Damian finally replied. "I was worried about a second, I thought that you lost the bet." Owen said as he checked his phone. "I won''t let you down." Damien said. "Alright then, I will go now, See you tomorrow." Owen said before he left. ... At Owen apartment. "Come in." Owen said urging the girl who was standing out said the apartment. She was his new assistant who he got interested in and the girl actually was interested in him too. "Don''t be afraid." He said placing his hand on her back. Nodding her head she stepped inside the apartment, Emma looked around the apartment and noticed how elegant her boss taste is. "Do you like it?" Owen asked as he took off his blazer. Nodding her head Emma replied."Yes, The design is very relaxing and peaceful." Owen walked towards the minibar and took out two cups. "The truth is that it''s me who designed it, It was my mother." He said as he walked back towards her. "I''m very sorry, But I can''t drink." Emma apologized as she placed the glass of wine on the table. Owen walked closer to her tugging a strand of her hair behind her ear."I noticed that you also don''t drink on business gatherings too, Is there a reason for that?" He asked. Emma looked at him not knowing if she should tell him or not, But she decided to tell him because even if she tried to hide it the truth will appear in a few months. "It''s because I''m pregnant." Emma said and saw him frown. "You don''t need to worry about the father, He left once he knew that I''m pregnant." She explained feeling the atmosphere becoming awkward. "What a stupid person he is, Don''t worry your secret is safe." Owen said as he placed the wine glass on the table and took her hand in his leading her towards the bedroom. ... "What are you thinking about?" Owen asked the girl who was blushing deeply as she tried to cover her naked body with the black sheet. "About what everyone said about, But you turned to be the exact opposite." She replied. Owen let out a hearty laugh as he runs his hands through his hair. "And what they said?" He asked. "I will tell you but you have to promise me that you won''t fire me." Emma said. "I promise I won''t." Owen said. Biting her lower lip, Emma was scared to tell him."They say that you only like to sleep with virgin girls And that you are very brutal when it comes to sex, And that you slept with most of the female employees in your company." Emma blurted out everything and watched the shock look on his face. Owen wasn''t very surprised because he has heard rumors like this before, But the brutal part was news to him. "And what do you think?" He asked her. "I think that you are a good man, But you are very horny down there." Emma said and both of them laughed. ... At Ina house. Ina was looking at the card that the handsome devil had given her. As expected he fall for her trap, He believed that she is the sweet innocent little girl, But she can''t deny that he is very handsome and captivating, Especially his blue eyes. Ina sighed as she lied down on the bed If only is he wasn''t a player boy they would make a great couple. What am I thinking! She shook her head hopelessly, The next year she will not be here, According to her father he will send her to England to finish her university education there. And by that time he will be already forgotten about her and she too. Chapter 5 - Skin Me Alive Mia looked at her friend who was looking at the pharmacy entrance doors for more than five minutes now. "Ina we are almost nineteen, So it''s there is nothing wrong with paying such things." Mia said and watched how Ina was struggling.?? "When I first had this Idea It was only for fun, But now I need to do it to save my father, But I''m scared, I never dated any guy and then just suddenly I''m going to jump to the sex part, I mean what if he is a perverted man..." "Calm down Ina, If you don''t want to do it then don''t force yourself, I''m sure that your father can save the company," Mia said trying to calm her friend how was about to have a breakdown from the intense nervousness that she was feeling. Shocking her head Ina said."No, I need to do this, I read the company files, My father won''t be able to get over it this time." "Fear is natural feeling Ina, But I and Kevin will be with, So don''t be scared." Mia said as she held her friend hand and walked inside the pharmacy. ... five minutes later. "keep it with you, You know that my mother is always searching in my room, She thinks that I''m into girls so if she saw these pills in my room she is going to kill me." Ina said as they walked out of the pharmacy. Mia laughed as put the pills'' tablet in her bag. "I wonder what your mother reaction will be if figured out what are you planning to do." Mia said. "Don''t even let me think about it, She will skin me alive and cut my body to pieces and throw it to the homeless dogs or throw it in the sea." Ina felt her body shiver as she imagined her mother face if she finds out, Her mother is so scary. "Wow, Your mother is a real psychopath." Mia said as they entered the restaurant. "I''m very hungry, Let''s eat before we head back." Mia said. "Okay, But it''s on you Because I don''t have money." Ina said as she stared at her friend with her puppy eyes look. Mia looked at her and as always she couldn''t resist this cut look of hers."Okay, I will pay, You can stop now." Jesus, When she will learn to not fall for this trap, Mia thought to herself. ... At the Lawrence company. At Owen office. Inside the quiet office, the sound of passionate kissing could be heard, Owen Pushed the girl against the wall as he deepened the kiss more. She moaned arching her back when she felt his wet tongue inside her mouth, She couldn''t believe what was happening right, Her boss, Owen Lawrence was kissing her very passionately as he held her in his arms. "Is it your first time?" He asked the girl who was panting heavily from the intense kiss, Her first kiss. In her dizza the girl nodded her head meekly. Pushing the hair strand behind her ear, He kissed the corner of her lips. "We can stop if you are scared." Owen said as he runs his hands through her hair. The girl seemed to be shocked by his words, He was asking for her permission? "No." She spoke in a low voice but he was able to hear it. Owen smiled at the girl, His smile seemed to be genuine but it was the exact opposite. He lied the girl towards the lounge, She didn''t expect or dream that her first will be the legendary womanizer Owen Lawrence. Chapter 6 - Are You Retarded? Katherine and her sister sit on the chair waiting for their turn, She came here today hoping that she will get the job. Katherine is someone with special needs and sometimes she needs to take care of, After her mother died she was left with no one to support her financially, Her sister and her husband are could barely take care of their children so she didn''t want to add to their burden.?? The Ray company has announced that she will be offering a job for people like her with special needs like her. This the first time that Katherine has applied for a job, In the past her mother refused to let her work, She took care of everything she needs and never let her feel that she is a burden to her. She wondered if she is going to make in this cruel world without her mother? "Katherine it''s your turn." She heard her sister said as she helped her to stand up. Katherine felt very nervous and scared as she slowly walked inside the room. ... Five minutes later. The door was opened and Katherine came out, She wasn''t as nervous as before now, The interview went smoother than she thought, Now she could only hope that she will get the job. "Did it went well?" Her sister asked. Katherine nodded her head."Yes, They said that they are going to call me." She replied. "Alright, Let''s go back now." Her sister said. "Do you want something special for dinner?" Katherine sister asked She was trying to not make her sister lonely. "Anything you cook is delicious." Katherine replied and then heard her sister phone ringing. "It''s the kid''s school." Her sister said before she answered the phone. while her sister was on the phone, Katherine went to find a place to sit on and waited for her sister, knowing that the phone call will be long. Katherine was walking not knowing that there is someone walking towards her as he was speaking on the phone. And suddenly she was knocked off on the ground twisting her ankle in the process. "Are you blind, Watch where you walk." The man said as he ducted his suit. Katherine felt her ankle started to become swollen. "Katherine, Are you alright?" Her sister rushed to her side when she saw what happened. Turning to the stupid man, Her sister said."Are you retarded? Can''t you notice that she is blind..." "Grace, Let''s leave, It was my fault." Katherine said stopping her sister from getting the both of them in big trouble. Owen stood there stunned, How careless of him, He should have noticed that the girl is blind. "I''m very sorry, Please allow to take you to the hospital to get your leg checked." Owen said and was about to help Katherine stand up but Her sister slapped his hand. "Don''t touch her, You have done enough damage." Grace said and helped her sister to stand up. "Can you walk?" Grace asked. "Yes, It doesn''t hurt that much." Katherine said and both of them left leaving the shocked man behind them. Owen felt very terrible for saying what he said to her. "Boss, The meeting is about to start." His assistant said. Owen looked at the girl who was leaving for the last time before he entered the elevator. "Do think that by what I said hurt her?" Owen asked his assistant. "Do you want to hear the truth or do you want me to lie?" She asked wanting to confirm. "The truth." Owen said "Well, If I was I blind person and someone that that to me, of course, is going to hurt me." His assistant replied making him feel worse than he is already feeling. Chapter 7 - The Feeling Of Guilt Owen sat on the meeting table looking at the file Infront of him but he wasn''t focusing on the meeting at all. Owen may be a womanizer who probably has slept with most of his company staff, But he is not a heartless person.?? He felt bad for what he has done today, He wanted to find that girl and apologies to her, Perhaps he could give her some money too, Maybe this will make him feel better. Owen sighed as massaged the space between his eyebrows, thinking about this is giving him a headache. ... At Katherine sister home. "It became swollen, Press the ice bag on your ankle like this." Grace said guiding her sister hand to press the Ice bag. "Keep like this for a while, I''m going to prepare something for you to eat." Her sister said placing a kiss on the top of her head. Katherine waited for a while until she heard the door to the room had closed, She lied down on the bed thinking about what happened. When that man asked if she blind, it hurt her so much, She wanted to cry but she held herself back, She didn''t want to create a scene for her sister sake. Katherine reaches out wiping her tears If the only God didn''t make her a disabled person her life would have been much easier. She suddenly becomes so scared of the future, How could a person like her survive in this cruel world? When Grace came back to the room with the food with her Katherine had already fallen asleep. She placed the food on the table and covered her body with the quilt, She was crying, Grace noticed from the dry tears stains on her cheeks. ... At the Ray company, Damien office. Damien looked up from the documents in his hands looking at Owen who looked as if going to explode any minute now. "What is wrong with? Speak." Damien asked as he went back to reading the documents. Owen stayed silent for a moment before he spoke."I want you to help to find a girl, She came here today for the jobs that your company was offering." "The only jobs interviews that the company had today is for disable people." Damien replied as he continued signing the documents. "I know and the girl who I want to find was with them, She is a blind girl her name is Katherine." Owen said. Damien paused his actions and looked up at his friend."Are you interested in a blind girl now, You know it''s very unethical to have sex with a disabled person, And now I won''t help you find her." He said. "No, It''s not what you are thinking at all, Let tell why I''m looking for her." Owen tried to defend himself. Damien looked at him with a doubting look but he gives him the right to speak his reasons. "Go ahead." Damien said. "Okay, So to make it short I knock down this girl accidentally and she ends up falling on the ground and twisting her ankle in the process, On top of that I called her blind, I know what you are thinking but I already apologized and tried to take to the hospital but the girl who was with her refused." Owen explained. "You are an asshole, You ruined my company reputation, I will ask the secretary for this girl information and hire her and then you will find a way to fix your stupid mistake." Damien said as he picked up the phone to call the secretary and ask her to bring this girl file. Chapter 8 - You Are Truly Beautiful! The next day, At Damien office. "Don''t mess it up, Just apologize to her, Don''t say any of your bullshit." Damien said as he took off his blazer and hung up on the hanger.?? "Alright, Jesus sometimes you act like my father." Owen said as he sat on the couch. Damien glared at him as he sat behind his desk. A few minutes later the secretary knocked on the office and entered."Sir, Miss Katherine and her sister has arrived, Do you want me to send them in?" The secretary asked. "Yes, please." Damien replied as always being nice to his work employees. Owen looked at the door feeling nervous and embarrassed by what he did yesterday. "Welcome, Please have a seat." Damien said as he stood up welcoming the two ladies. "Thank you." Grace said as she helped Katherine to sit down. Damien glared at Owen who was starting at the girl. "Owen." Damien called as he cleared his throat. "Oh yes, I''m very sorry for what I said yesterday, You are truly beautiful." Owen said and received a hard glare from Damien. What just did he just said! Grace followed Owen line of gaze and found him looking at Katherine, But the poor Katherine was not aware of what is happening around her. "What are you doing?" Damian spoke in a low voice. "I... I don''t know what is happening to me, I think fall in love with her." Owen said as continued to look at the girl in front of him. Damien wanted to facepalm himself so hard right now but he can''t."Don''t be ridiculous, Stop talking, I will fix everything." "I apologize to my friend behalf." Damien said as he sat down across Katherine and her sister. "Owen told what happened yesterday and I''m very sorry for what said to you miss Katherine, I really do hope that you expect my apology." Damien said and waited for the girl to say something. "It''s alright, Nothing happened." Katherine replied. "That''s great, Then let''s speak about business, You have been hired miss Katherine, I don''t want you to worry about anything, We have a special team that will be there with you throughout the training phase, But before all that please read the contract, It''s only two pages." Damien said as he handed the contract to Grace to give it Katherine. "It''s written with the Braille language." Damien said when he noticed that Katherine body tensed. Katherine started to read the contract tracing her fingers on the dots. Owen looked at her slender beautiful fingers as they traced the dots, How badly he wanted to hold them. "Everything looks good." Katherine said as she handed the contract back to Grace. "That''s great, Then we can sign the contract today." Damien suggested. "Okay." Katherine replied as she took out her rubber stamp that contains her signature. Grace slowly guided Katherine hand towards the place that she supposed to sign in. "Congratulations miss Katherine, You will receive a call from the department that you are assigned at and they will walk you all the details that you want to know." Damien said as he stood up. "Thank you so much." Katherine said as she starched her hand towards him. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Miss Katherine." Damien said as he shook her hand. Owen watched as Katherine walked out of the office and wanted to follow her, He didn''t know what he will say to her but he just didn''t want her to leave yet. "What the fuck is happening to you Owen?" Damien said once the two ladies left the office. Chapter 9 - Do You Have A Boyfriend? "I don''t know, My mind stopped working when I looked at her, I never felt something like this." Owen said placing his hand on his beating heart. What was that??? He had seen too many girls in his life, Except for feeling horny and only went to bed them, He never felt something close to this. Owen started to panic. "This is called love at first sight, Owen." Damien said as he smiled. Owen looked at him with wide eyes. "What should I do now?" He asked as he took off his blazer, He felt that the weather suddenly become very hot. Damien chuckled at his friend reaction. "That is something you need to figure it out." Damian said. Owen run his hand through his hair thinking about what Damien said, Something he figures it out! Without saying anything Owen dashed out of the office. "Fate is always unpredictable." Damian mumbled as he went back behind his desk continuing his work. ... The company entrance. Owen stepped out of the elevator and run towards the company entrance. He started to look everywhere, Searching for Katherine, The girl who stole his heart. Owen looked everywhere until he finally was able to spot her and her sister. "Miss Katherine." Owen called her once he reached them "Mr Lawrence, Is there something that you need?" Grace asked. "Yes, I want to speak with miss Katherine, Alone." Owen said and waited for Katherine to reply. Grace turned to her sister and said."You can refuse if you don''t want to." "No, It''s okay." Katherine said and suddenly felt an unfamiliar hand hold hers. Blind people can tell the difference between new people and the people that they used to. "Please don''t get me wrong, I just want to help you." Owen clarified. Katherine nodded her head."Just worn before you touch my hand next time." Her words were innocent but in a strange way, it affected him. "I will." Owen said as he guided her back towards the company. He noticed how she was holding his hand tightly while she used her other hand to use her stick. "Can I know where we are going?" Katherine asked when she noticed that they didn''t stop walking. "We are here." Owen said and She heard the sound of a door being opened before he urged her to enter. Katherine walked inside the room carefully fearing that she might trip into something. "Here, You can sit here." Owen helped her to sit down. "Thank you." Katherine said as she closed her stick. Sitting beside her, Owen took a closer look at her face features, She had a heart-shaped cute face, And her short hair gives her a vibe of a youthful fresh look. "Mr Lawrence." Katherine called. "I brought here to apologize to you properly, I''m very sorry for yesterday, I didn''t mean what I said." Owen said and watched her smile. "You already apologized Mr Lawrence, As I said nothing happened, Your apology is expected." Katherine said. "Do you have a boyfriend?" He asked and facepalm himself, This was a stupid question, Owen thought to himself. "What?" Katherine said confused on how this question is related, And for unknown reasons she blushed. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked something so personal..." "I don''t, Actually I never had one." Katherine said as she laughed lightly."And please don''t apologize, It was because of my mother, She thought that they might take advantage of me because you know, I''m blind." Owen felt his heartaches hearing her words "She is right, You are very beautiful miss Katherine." He said and watched how her tiny pink tongue peek out as she licked her lips. Fuck! This is bad, Owen thought to himself. . . . . Chapter 10 - Lets See What You Can Do After chatting for a while with Katherine, Owen sent Katherine and her sister to their home in his personal car. He couldn''t deny that this girl is fascinating, He noticed that she seemed to not know him, Of course, she didn''t, As she had told they are not from here, They only came here after her mother died to look for a job.?? Owen didn''t understand what was these feelings that he''s feeling, But he prepared himself to accept it. ... At Damien office. "How did it go?" Damien asked without lifting his head. Owen chuckled and said."Sometimes I wonder how you always predict everything that I''m going to do." Closing the file that he just finished signing."Because you are easy to read." Damien replied. walking towards the window Owen sighed. "We just talked for some time, And then I sent them in my personal care." Owen said as he continued to look outside the window. "That''s very different from your usual self." Damian said. "Hmm, I know, She is very special and different, I don''t know where all of this going to lead to, Let''s wait and see." Owen replied as he turned around. "Don''t mass it up." Damien said. "I will try, See you tomorrow." Owen said before he left the office. After Owen left, Damien went back to continue his work, Tomorrow he will be leaving the country for a week. ... It was almost midnight, Damien sat on the couch in his office sipping on his win at the same time a young girl entered the office wearing a sexy black dress. Locking the door, She slowly made her way towards the handsome man who was sitting on the couch. "How do you want me to serve you tonight, Boss?" The girl asked in a soft voice as she runs her fingers through his hair. "How about shoulders massage." Damian replied. The girl right away started to massage his tensed shoulders, Her slender fingers moved gently as she put the perfect amount of pressure on his shoulders. Damien let out low sound Indicates that he was enjoying it. "A bit firmer." He instructed her and she did as she was told. "Come here." Damien said as he brought her hand to his lips kissing her palms as he guided her to come to stand Infront of him. Know what he wanted her today the girl sat on his lap, straddling him. "You haven''t called lately, Did you find a new replacement?" The girl asked as she started to unbutton his shirt. Damien chuckled as he placed the glass of wine on the table before he put his hands on her waist. "And what if I said yes?" He asked in a sedative voice as he pulled down the zipper of her dress. "Then I will be sad that another woman had seen and touched your body." She said as she brushed her hand along his well-defined chest. "Haven''t we talked about that before." Damien said as he brought his face closer to hers. He never promised any girl he dated with anything, He kept clear that their time together was only to pleasure each other. "I know, But no girl can get over you once she gets to know you, Damien Rey." The girl said as she unbuckled his waist belt. She got off him and kneeled Infront of him."Let pleasure you this time." Damian smiled at her as he tugged a strand of her hair behind her."Lets what you can do." Chapter 11 - Beautiful Flower Lying on the bed half necked, Damien was only wearing his trousers on, The beautiful lady that was with him has been long gone after their wild passionate intimate season. His mind was elsewhere, He was thinking about that girl that he had met two days ago, Though it''s been more than forty-eight hours since he met her, he couldn''t stop himself from smiling every time he remembers her shy smile.?? Damien had refused to collect information about who is this girl was when Owen offered him that he can do it, The girl was clear that she still an innocent and untouched flower, And he didn''t want to ruin this beautiful flower with his filthy hands. He could tell that she was eighteen years old or less, She seemed like a harmless little kitten but he didn''t miss the playful look in her captivating green eyes. "Will I''m going to see you again?" He whispered to himself. Damien sighed as he runs his hand through his dark locks tiredly, Thinking about that girl made him hard again, He stood up and walked towards the bathroom to take a cold shower. ... Three days later. Owen was looking at his watch, waiting for the lunch break to come, He wanted to meet Katherine at her first day at work in the morning but Damien stopped saying that he didn''t want the employers to see him waiting at one of the employers'' office. "Damien, Did you met that girl again? What was her name?" Owen asked and noticed the change in his friend once he spoke about that mysterious girl. "Her name Is Ina, And no, I haven''t met her again." Damien replied as he checked his phone. Owen looked at him in a questionable look. Damien noticed the questionable eyes staring at him. "What? Why are you staring at me like this?" Damien asked. "Because I''m surprised, The Damien Rey that I know would have found her and had his way with her." Owen spoke with a surprised look on his face. Damian leaned back against his chair, Thinking about what Owen has just said, It''s not like he didn''t want to see her again, But there is this feeling that is forbidden him to harm this beautiful angel., I''m not a savage person." Damian replied. "Why do I feel like there is something else that is not telling me? But it''s okay I believe you." Owen winked at him before he left the office. Damien chuckled to himself as he massaged the space between his eyebrows. ... The Employers Cafeteria. Katherine was sitting on the table alone, She had already finished eating her lunch. Today was her first day at work, Actually, it''s the first time that she ever have a job and she hoped that she won''t screw things up and get kicked off the company. Being alone in a new place was a new experience for her, She always would have her mother or her sister with her, But everyone was very nice to her today and that made feel a little at ease. "Miss Katherine." She heard someone call her name. "It''s me Owen." Owen said as he took a seat beside her. "Mr Lawrence, What are you doing here?" Katherine asked turning her head to the said to where his voice came from. "I came to see you." Owen replied in a bit of emotional tone as he placed his hand on hers that had her shocked and surprised. Chapter 12 - I Want You To Always Be Strong He came to see me! Katherine was both shocked and surprised, She felt his warm hand on hers and she couldn''t help but blush.?? "Thank you for your concern." Katherine replied as she slowly took her hands back, Yes she is blind, But she was sure that the people in the cafeteria are looking at them. Owen felt disappointed when she took her hand away, But that doesn''t mean that he''s going to stop trying. "Did you had your lunch?" Owen asked as he took in her beautiful face features. "Yes, I did." Katherine made her reply short hoping that he will leave soon. The second disappointed for the day, Owen thought to himself, It''s because of that asshole Damien. "So, How was your first day at work? You can tell if anyone tried to bully you." Owen said wanting to make this conversation as long as possible. Katherine laughed lightly at his words before she answered."No, no one bullied me, In fact they were very nice to me." "You have a beautiful smile." Owen said as he tugged a strand of her soft dark hair behind her ear. Katherine was stunned for a second by his sudden words and touch. "I will be leaving now, Have a great day miss Katherine." Owen said before he left. Katherine unconsciously clinched the fabric above her beating heart, Why is her heart started to beat fast when he touched her? Katherine shook her head hopelessly and decided to stop thinking about it. "Hello, May I join you?"She heard a woman voice. "Yes."Katherine replied. "You are new here?" The woman asked Katherine. Katherine nodded her head."It''s my first day." She answered. The woman smiled at her before she said."Hope you enjoy the work here, But there is something I need to warn you about." "Warn me about?" Katherine asked confused. "Yes, The man who was sitting with you just now, Owen Lawrence, Be careful of this man, He is known with his bad reputation, He sleeps with every girl he likes and then move to the next one, I''m warning you because you seemed to me that you are a harmless girl." The woman said making Katherine shocked. So that''s why he is following her? "Thank you for warning me." Katherine replied as she stood up, She opened her stick and carefully walked towards the exit. Somehow she felt hurt, Though he hadn''t done anything to harm her still she couldn''t help feel hurt. ... At Ina house. It was midnight when Ina woke with the need of using the bathroom, She got off the bed and walked out of her room hiding towards the bathroom when she heard her mother voice. Her mother is crying! Ina walked towards the leaving room and found her mother sitting in the dark, Alone. "Mom, What''s wrong, Why are you crying?"Ina asked as she walked towards her. Wiping her tears quickly, She turned the lights on the corner on. "It''s nothing, I''m just tired." Her mother said as patted the empty space on the couch for Ina to take. "Tired? Are you sick? Do you want to go to the hospital?" Ina started to panic. "No, I''m fine Ina, What I meant that I''m emotionally tired." Her mother replied as she pulled Ina in her arms, Running her hands gently through her hair. "No matter what happens to us Ina, I want you to always be strong, Okay?" Her mother said as she cupped her face and made her look at her. Ina nodded her head and saw her mother smile at her before she kissed her forehead. Chapter 13 - Worried At Ina room. Ina lied on the bed thinking about what her mother told, She had never seen her mother like this before, Weak and crying, Her mother was always strong no matter what happens.?? So what happened that made her cry like this? Is it something that is related to her father work? It must be, Otherwise, Why would her mother be like this? She wondered, But she couldn''t figure out what is because her parents always made sure that she is not involved in any of their troubles. Ina couldn''t go back to sleep since she came back to her room, She felt very sad and wanted to help her family. She sat up and opened the drawer that is beside her bed, She took out a small notebook that had a lock on it, She pulled out the chain on her neck and unlocked the notebook. Ina opened the book on the page that she had placed the card that Damien Rey had given her that day in the hospital, On the card was written his personal number. Ina looked at the number thinking if she should call him right now and offer herself to him and in return, he would help her family Or should stick to the original plan. Her mind was in dismay, She needed to speak to someone right now, She logged in to her WhatsApp and texted Mia. [Are you awake?] Mia replied in less than a minute. [Yes, Why are you awake now?] Mia asked. [I can''t sleep, I''m thinking about calling him now!] Ina replied. [What? Are you crazy?] Mia replied. [I found my mother crying, I want to help them] Ina replied. [I know, But we need to stick to the plan, It was your Idea] Mia replied. In looked at her phone for a while before she replied. [I know, But I''m very worried about them] [I feel you, But we should do according to the plan, For better results] Mia replied [Alright, Thank you for replying to me, I was very scared and didn''t know what to do] Ina replied [Glad that you did, Good night, See tomorrow] Mia replied before she logged out. Ina too logged out and placed the card back inside the notebook before she locked it with the key and put back in the drawer, And then she went back to sleep. ... The next day. The next morning Ina woke up and got ready for the school as every morning, When she stepped out of the room she smelled the delicious smell of the food, As always her mother woke up early to make breakfast for her and her father. Ina hang up her bag on dining table chair and noticed that her father was not there, She took a look at the kitchen and saw her mother busy preparing the food. Ina went towards her parent''s room and saw that the door was slightly open, She knocked on the door but no one replied, Ina, walked inside the room and saw her father lying on the bed. "Ina, Good morning." Her father said as he sat up on the bed. "Good morning, I knocked on the door before entered but no one replied." Ina said not wanting her father to think badly of her. "It''s okay Ina, Come here." Her father said patting the empty space on the bed and she did. "Do you came here because you need something?" Her father said as he took her hand in his. "No, I just came to check on you, Are you alright?" Ina asked. "Of course, My dear, I''m completely fine, I just needed to take a break from work." Her father said as he smiled at her before he pulled her into a huge pleasing her head on his chest. "Don''t you worry about me Ina, Your father is a strong man." Her father said as patted her head gently. Chapter 14 - His Little Girl Grow Up "Now, Your exams are approaching, Did you start to prepare yourself?" Her father asked as looked at her. Ina smiled and nodded her head."Yes, Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." She said.? ? "I know, And my promise hasn''t changed, I will send you to England to finish your education." Her father said reminding her that hasn''t forgotten his promise. Ina looked at her and noticed that something was off about him."Dad, Are you alright?" She asked as she looked at him. "Yes I am, Haven''t I told you that earlier." Her father replied. "I feel like you and mom are hiding something from me, You can tell me, I want to take my share of the responsibility, I know that you don''t like me to be involved in your problems, But I want to help, If I can." Finally, Ina said the words that have been on the tip of her tongue since a week now, She wanted to help take care of her them as they always do. Her father looked at her with a look that was mixed between shock and proud, His little girl has grown up and wants to take care of him. Ina is a very beautiful and sensitive girl, Many of his business partners has offered their sons for a blind date with marriage in mind. But her father politely declined there offer, Ina had never been in a real relationship, He wanted her to experience a healthy relationship and decided on her own who she wants to spend her life with. "Well, It makes me happy to know that you want to help, But as I said don''t worry, Now go and eat your breakfast." Her father said as he kissed her forehead. After eating her breakfast, Ina left to school. ... Ina was walking on the street to her school when a car stopped in front of her. "Good morning, Miss Ina, Get in the car, Let me drop you off." It was one of her father partners. To Ina, This man is a shameless pervert, He once told her at one of her father business dinners that he can''t wait for her to reach eighteen to make her his women, Her mother had heard him and scolded him for speaking like this to a young girl. "No, Thank you, I have already reached." Ina said and pointed at the school building that was ahead of them. "I need to go now." Ina said and left walking quickly towards the school building hoping to get rid of him. ... At Ina house. "Ina started to notice that there something going on, We need to be more careful." Ina father said. "I know, She saw me crying yesterday." Her mother replied as she sighed. Pulling his wife in his arms, He rubbed her back soothingly."It''s alright to be weak at times." Her husband said. "Hmm, I know." She replied as she rested her head on his shoulder. Chapter 15 - She Was That Girl, It Was Her! At the Ray company, A week later. Katherine had got used to her work, Though she wasn''t asked to do much, As she heard the company had offered these jobs for the people like her to be able to earn money on their own rather than waiting for the government to help them, And she was more than thankful to them for giving her such opportunity.? ? "Do you like it?"Owen asked. Katherine nodded her."Yes, It''s very delicious." She said as she took another sip from the fresh orange juice that he had brought to her After she had that talk with that woman last week, Katherine didn''t want to just believe the things that women said, The guy seemed very nice to her so why she should believe what she heard, It doesn''t that because she as a blind person she should believe every word that she hears. "Katherine, Do have a cell phone?" He asked and Katherine noticed that he stopped calling her by miss. "Yes, But it''s not a smartphone, I only receive calls on it and it''s mostly from my sister." She replied and as she continued to eat her food. Owen became silent for a moment before he said."You can buy one when you get your first salary, I can help you find a good one." He offered. "Okay, But I will get my salary after three weeks." Katherine replied as she smiled. Owen unconsciously reached and tugged the hair that was covering her face and preventing him from having a good view of her face Katherine was startled by his action, She suddenly started to feel nervous. "Don''t be afraid, Katherine, I won''t do anything that you don''t like." Owen said as he placed his hand above hers assuring her. "I know, It''s just that..." Katherine paused taking a deep breath." I''m not used to speaking with someone or be close to someone other than my mother and my sister, All of this is a new experience to me." She said. "I understand, You can count me as your first friend." Owen said as she squeezed her hand gently. "Okay." Katherine said and both of them continued to eat their lunch. ... The four seasons hotel. Damien was attending a business an important business dinner at some VIP rooms. "Mr Ray, It''s a pleasure to do business with you." The man said as he stretched his hand for a handshake. "The pleasure is all mine." Damien said as he shook the man hand. "Please join us for a dinner celebration for our collaboration." The man offered. "Why not." Damien said as he took a seat. Dinner and drinks were surfed, Everyone who was present started to eat as they chatted some of them spoke about business, Some of them spoke about their private lives and some other things. Damien sat on the corner listening to their chatters quietly until a curtain subject was brought up that got his interest. "I heard that there is a big company that on verge of bankruptcy, I don''t remember the name of the company." One of the drunk men said. "I remembered it''s the Filo company." The man said. "I heard that he have a young beautiful girl, I think she is eighteen." The other man said as he showed him the picture of the girl. "Indeed she is, I bet that she is never been bedded before, I''m getting aroused just by looking at her photo." The man said. "May I see it." Damien said to the drunk man. The man turned around to look at him before he handed him the phone, And for Damien surprise, She was that girl, It was her, Ina. Chapter 16 - What Matter Is Her Being Save Damien start stared at the girl in the picture, She looked younger in this photo, The girl was with her father and it looked like the photo has been taking at some dinner party, She was smiling shyly as she held into her father arm. "Are you interested in her too, Mr Ray?" The drunk man said as he placed his hand on Damien''s shoulder.?? Damien glared at him before he removed his hand off his shoulder, He throws the phone on the table and then he left the room followed by his man. He didn''t understand why felt angry when he finds out who were these men talking about, He had the urge to punch each of these men on their faces for talking about her like this. He felt his blood boiled as the thought of these filthy putting their dirty hands on her. He must do something if he doesn''t want any harm to befall her, Damien smiled remembering how innocent and fragile she looked that at the hospital. "Arrange a meeting with the owner of the Filo company, Tomorrow." Damien said ordering his assistant before he got in the car. Damien decided that the best way to not get involved with the girl is to speak with her father, And maybe he can offer to help him to solve his problems, He didn''t know why he was doing this but somehow he felt that he needs to. ... The next day, At the Filo company. At eight in the morning Damien car showed up in front of the Filo company, He got off the car followed by his assistant and walked towards the company entrance. ... Inside the CEO office. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr William." Damien said as he stretched his hand for Ina father. "The pleasure is all mine, Mr Damien." Mr William said as he shook Damien''s hand. "Please take a seat." Mr William said. "You must be wondering why I asked to have a meeting Mr William." Damien said. "Well, Yes, I would like to know the reason why you asked for this meeting, You must be aware that the company is on the verge of bankruptcy."Mr William said. "I''m well aware of that, But this is not the only reason I came here for." Damien said. Mr William frowned and waited for the young man to continue his talk. "I came here to warn you, Keep an eye on your daughter, The word has been heard that your company is on the verge of bankruptcy, They want to force you to marry her to one of them in exchange for saving your company." Damien said and noticed the anger that formed on Mr William face, And he can''t blame him for that. "Thank you for working me, Mr Ray, But may I know the reason why you''re telling me that? I mean you could have your own motive, am I wrong?" Mr William asked as he looked at the young man. "I did expect that you would say that, I know that I have a bad reputation but believe me I don''t have any motive, Only good well." Damien said but he knew that the old man won''t believe him and doesn''t matter to him, What matter is her being save. "I apologize for what I said, Ina is my only child and I''m very protective of her." William said as he looked at the picture frame that was placed on the desk. "I understand, I do have a young sister, I will feel the same if someone tried to hurt her." Damian replied as glanced at the picture frame before he looked at back at Mr William. "I will take my leave now, I hope we meet again in a better circumstance." Damien said as he stood up, And if you need anything, You can contact on my personal number." Damien said as he handed him a card written on it his personal number. Chapter 17 - Will You Forgive Me? After Damien left, William sat there looking at the card in his hand, The young man had offered his help to save the company from bankruptcy, But his pride prevented him from doing that, He never expected help from anyone and he can''t expect it. But right now he desperately needs to figure out something to save the company.?? ... Outside the company. When Damien car was about to leave, He eyes caught the sight of who made his nights sleepless since he met her. He saw Ina got off a car and walked towards the company entrance, She seemed to have come here to see her father, Now he regretted how that he left early. Ina was wearing a white summer dress and her long like golden locks hair was let down, To say that she looked like was an angle was the least he could say. A smile formed on his lips as his eyes watched her every move until her figure disappeared inside the company. ... "Good morning, Miss Ina, Your father is in his office." Her father assistant informed her. "Thank you, Have a good day everyone." Ina said as she offered the assistant and the employers a warm smile before she left. "Isn''t she lovely and cute." One of the male''s employers said. "She has a very beautiful body." Another one said "Both of you shut up, If the boss hears what you are saying about his daughter he will kill you." The assistant scolded both of them. "We are very sorry, But it''s..." "Enough, Go back to your work." The assistant cut them off not wanting to hear more. ... At Ina farther office. "Good morning, Dad, I brought you breakfast." Ina happy voice filled the office. "Good morning, My sunshine." Her father said as he pulled her into his arms kissing the top of her head. Pulling away Ina started to place the breakfast on the table. "You left early so mom sent me to make sure that you eat your breakfast." Ina said as she turned around to look at her father who was looking at her with a sad look in his eyes. "Dad, What''s wrong?" Ina asked when she noticed the change in him. "It''s nothing, I''m just looking my beautiful daughter." Her father said as he sat down on the chair. "Hmm, So good with words." Ina replied as her father was of hiding things. Both the father and daughter were eating quietly until Ina spoke. "Dad." Ina called him. "Yes." He replied. Ina looked at her father wanting to ask him a question, A question that has been in her mind for some time now. "I want to ask you something that I have been thinking about for some time." Ina said and her father looked at not understanding what she wants to say. "Ask anything you want." Her father said. She hesitated to speak at first but she asked him anyway."If I made a mistake, Or I did something wrong, Will you forgive me?" Hearing her question, Her father stopped eating and looked at her. "Ina, Darling, Did you did something? What is it? You can tell me." Her father said as he cupped the said of her face. I haven''t done it yet, But I''m going to do it, Ina thought to herself. "No, I didn''t do anything, It was just a question Dad." Ina said as she smiled at him. Her father sighed in relief as he patted her head."I''m relieved, But why asked such question, Ina?" He said. "Nothing, It''s just something that I thought about, Don''t worry Dad I went do anything that will disappoint you and mom." Ina said as she flushed her father a sweet innocent smile. Chapter 18 - No Other Option At Mia bedroom. "Okay, We have everything that you are going to need, So I think you are ready." Mia said as she turned her face to look at Ina.?? "Yes, I hope that I won''t screw up everything." Ina said as she looked at the sexy red lingerie that she is supposed to wear. "No, You won''t." Mia replied and heard a knocking on her room door. Ina quickly put the red lingerie back in the bag. "Why are you locking the door? Your parents are not here." Kevin said as he entered the room. Mia locked the door first before she replied."Because you don''t know my mother as I know her, Maybe she will sneak into the house without I hear her, She is very crazy." She explained. "Your mother is a psychopath." Kevin said. "I know, Now tell me, Did you find out if he is going to stay in the hotel after the event?" Mia asked. "Yes, Let me show you the photos of the room." Kevin said as he took out his phone. "It''s very elegant." Mia said as they looked at the photos. While Mia and Kevin were looking at the photos, Ina was having an anxiety moment. "Ruby told me that the event is next Monday, So It''s after four days from now." Kevin said as he and Mia looked at Ina pale face. Ina looked at them and smiled nervously." Don''t worry guys, I can do it." She said. "You are lying." Mia said. "Okay, I''m very scared and nervous." Ina said as she sat on the bed. "Ina do you want to do this or not? You have to decide now Kevin said as he sat down next to her. Ina stayed silent for some time thinking about everything, She thought about her father and his company, Her mother, Their house that they might lose along with their happy life. It''s not the money that Ina was thinking about, It''s their life that they might lose, All of her life, Her parents never had asked her anything to do for them. So she just wants to help them. "I will do it." Ina said as she looked at her friends. "Alright, Let''s review the plan." Kevin said as he looked at Mia. "Okay, So according to the information that we have the event is on next Monday, It will start at eight in the evening, Damien Rey will show up at nine-thirty, He will stay until the main event ends which is the opening of this new hotel, Our plan will start right after the opening ceremony, The glass of wine that will be given to Mr Damien will contain a light tranquilizer, It won''t make him sleep but it will cause him strong dizziness that will force to excuse himself and got to his room." Mia paused to drink some water. "After that, Ruby will offer to help get his room, You and Kevin will already in the room After Ruby leave the room the both of you will tie him up to this chair." Mia said as she pointed at the chair in the photo that Kevin took. "And after that my dear, Your job will start." Mia said as finished reviewing the plan. "Are you ready?" Kevin asked Ina as held her hand that has been shaking for a while now. Ina nodded her head."Yes, I have no other option." She replied. Now the only hope that has, That her parents doesn''t find out, If they did, They will be very disappointed in her. Chapter 19 - Plan On Work Part 1 Ina was lying on her bed trying to sleep for the last an hour but she couldn''t, She was nervous, The opening ceremony, Two days from now her life will change, She couldn''t help but feel scared. Ina has never been with any man until now other than her childhood friend Kevin, Though everyone thinks that she is a bold girl, the truth is that she is very shy around males, Even at this age, Ina finds it hard to speak or communicate with them.?? Of course, she is not completely clueless about sex and intimate life, But Knowing and experience it is a completely different thing, She will experience her first in everything that night. She had heard many stories about him from the female employers in her father company, Most of them said that he treats ladies with much respect, Even the ladies that he sleeps with, So that gives a little confront that she won''t be in the hands of a horny beast. Ina suddenly felt very curious about Damien age, So she searched about it on the internet, And indeed, She found the answer. He is twenty-seven years old, Which means that he is older than she by nine years, But he seemed older in this photo, Ina thought as she looked at his photo, And he has very captivating blue eyes, She actually hadn''t admitted to herself until He is very handsome, No wonder the girls are all over him. Ina smiled before she put the phone away and lied down trying to get some sleep. ... Monday, The opening ceremony night. At 8:00 PM, Damien room. Ina who just took a bath, Was standing Infront of the large mirror in the bathroom with only a towel covering her body as she stared at her reflection. That''s it, Tonight she will put her plan into work, To save her family. But She...is scared of the unknown, She wanted to cry, She wanted to run away to her mother and throw herself in her protective arms, But she can''t. The sudden knock on the door brought Ina back to reality. "Ina, Are you finished?" Mia asked. Wiping the tears off her face, Ina, replied."Yes, I''m almost done." Ina said before she turned on the hairdryer and started to dry her hair. After fourteen minutes later, Ina stepped out of the bathroom. "Oh my god, Ina, You look very sexy and beautiful." Mia said as she looked at her friend who wears looking very sexy in that red lingerie. Ina had her long blonde hair let down reaching almost to her waist, She had no makeup on, Her pink cheeks were enough to go along with the look. "Stop it, Mia." Ina said as she went towards the bed and sat down. Walking towards her, Mia sat down beside her."Talk to me, Are you scared?" She asked as she held her friend hand. "Frightened, But there is no stepping back at this stage." Ina replied. "I know, And I''m sure that everything will be great, Just remember that you are doing it for your family." Mia said and Ina nodded her head. "Now, I need to leave, It''s almost time, Don''t forget to take the pill." Mia said before she hugged her friend. Ina hugged Mia tightly not wanting to let her go, But she had too. " Kevin and I are staying at the next room, We won''t leave until you text us. Okay?" Mia said and Ina nodded her head. After Mia left the room, Ina went towards the couch and picked up her bag taking out the tablet of the contraception pills, She took one pill and swallowed it before she drank some water. Chapter 20 - Plan On Work Part 2 The opening ceremony event. 9:00 PM.?? "Thank you for everyone who came today, And special thanks to Mr Damien Ray, Our special guest for the night, Who was kind enough to accept our humble invitation." The host finished his words and everyone started clapping. Damien offered a small smile acknowledging everyone in the room before he took the mic from the host. "Good evening, Thank you for inviting me to be the special guest for the opening ceremony, Let''s not make this long and began the opening." Damien said and give the mic back to the host. After that, the hotel manager stepped forward and handed the scissors to Damien who didn''t delay the opening any further and cut the blue ribbon. After that Damien and the hotel manager took some photos together for the press followed by some small interviews. "Cancel all the work for tomorrow, I''m taking the day off, You can leave now." Damien ordered his assistant as he sat down The assistant nodded her head and left. "You look tired." Owen said. Damien took off his blazer and loosened his necktie."I hate these events." Damien said as he picked up the glass of water that was Infront of him on the table. "It''s almost over anyway." Owen said as the waiter girl served the drinks. "Hmm." Damien hummed his reply as he took a sip from the wine. "You haven''t visited the office last week, Give up already?" Damian asked as he took another sip of the wine. Owen chuckled at Damien words."No, But I started to meet her outside the office, Katherine is a very good girl, I''m trying to not screw things up." He replied. "Love can change hearts." Damien said teasing his friend as he continued to drink from his wine. ... Mia and Kevin room. Swiping the card across the lock, Ruby entered the room. "All done?" Kevin asked when he saw Ruby entered the room. "Yes, He finished the whole glass, The effects will start to appear in thirty minutes from now." Ruby said. "Good." Kevin replied. Mia who was worried about Ina, Was texting Ina for the last an hour. "Okay, I need to go now." Ruby said before she left the room. Following her, to the door, Kevin asked." Ruby, Can you check on Ina? Maybe you can have some girls talk." "Don''t worry, I will check on her." Ruby said placing a kiss on his cheek. ... Damien room. Ina was who was walking back and forth in the room was startled by the sudden knock on the door. She suddenly started to panic. "Ina, It''s my Ruby." Ina sighed in relief, She wore the silk robe and tied up the knot around her waist before she opened the door. "I''m sorry I scared you." Ruby said as she entered the room and closing the door behind her. "No, It''s okay." "Come I have some things that I want to talk to you about." Ruby said as she pulled her hand and walked towards the couch. ... At the celebration hall. Forty minutes later. Some well-known businessman had joined Damien and Owen on their table offering some projects hoping to get cooperation with one of the two companies. "Damien, Are you alright?" Owen asked when he noticed how his friend was trying to keep himself awake. "I don''t know, I should leave now." Damien said as he stood up but he almost lost his balance. "Careful, I think you drink too much tonight." Owen said as he helped to stand up. "Sir, Do you need help to get to your room?" Ruby who was passing by offered. Chapter 21 - The Offer After helping the man to get to his room, Ruby helped him to sit on the chair before she went to the door to lock it. When she went back the man had already dozed off, To make sure that he is sleeping she waved her hand a couple of times in front of his face.?? He is out of it, Ruby mumbled in her mind. "Ina, You can come now." Ruby said as she watched the girl who was hiding in corner walk forward as she looked like a scared kitchen. "Are you sure that he is sleeping?" Ina asked as she looked at him. "Yes, No I need to go, Or they will look for me, Good luck." Ruby said before she left. Now Ina was left alone with the sleeping Damien Rey! She took a deep breath before she started to take off his clothes with shaking hands, One by one she took off his clothes leaving him only in his black boxers! After that, She brought the rope and tied him up to the chair, And then she brought her necktie scarf and blindfolded his eyes. Ina took a step back looking at her handwork, Not bad she mumbled to herself. Now Ina, Sat down on the bed waiting for him to weak up, Ruby had told that he will wake up in thirty minutes, And what was only left now is fifteen minutes now. Ina tried to keep herself busy with her phone and not look at the hot guy that was tied up to the chair. But she was no saint! Her eyes traced his well-built body, Damien was what any girl would describe a hot guy! Ina traced a line from his face down until his waistline and a little further down looking at his thing, She suddenly started to feel very warm and had the urge to squeeze her legs shut tightly. She stood up and poured a glass of water to cool herself off. Just then Ina noticed that Damien had started to wake up, And she suddenly felt her heart started to bound faster. Don''t start to panicking now, You can do it, She encouraged herself. "What the fuck?" Damien groaned as he tried to free himself. "Good evening Mr Damien." Damian was when he heard a girl voice. I have been kidnapped by a girl! "Good evening to you, Miss." He replied before he asked."Do we know each other?" Ina walked closer to him and placed her hand under his chin."Well, We know and don''t know each other." She replied. "I figured so, I treat all my ladies gently, So you must be I wiled kitten that I never touched." Damien said as she felt her hand going lower. Ina rolled her eyes at his words. "You are right." Ina replied as she went to stand behind the chair. "I''m here to make a deal with you." Ina leaned forward and whispered these words in his ear before she placed a soft kiss on his neck. Damien chuckled at the girl who was trying to tempt him. "I''m listening." Damian replied and felt her move from behind the chair."But before that, How old are? From your voice, I can tell you that you are young."He asked "Hmm, Does this matter to you?" She asked him back." Don''t worry if I''m not a minor." She replied not giving him the chance to reply as she cupped his face. "I know it might make look like I''m a prostitute but believe I''m forced to do that." The girl said as she lowered her hand to her side. Damien picked up in her tone that she was ashamed of herself. "I''m offering myself to you for the night." She finally said. Chapter 22 - The Unforgettable Night [WARNING: MATURED CONTENT 18+] .?? . . "Are you sure about it?" He asked the girl who was not able to see right now because he was blindfold by her. The girl looked at the godly handsome man Infront of her who sitting on the wooden chair with his hand tied up behind him, He was almost necked with only a black boxer covering his perfectly sculpted body. "Um yes." The girl replied softly as she came to in front of him."I will make sure that you enjoyed this night but in return... "She left the words unfinished as she straddled him pushing herself down against his private place. The man chuckled noticing how unskilled she is."Is that all what are you going to do? If you are a bad girl as you claim then lick it." He said making her blush but it went unseen by him. Lick it! Was he meaning his... Well, you mentally prepared to sleep with him Ina, So doing this is part of it right? She spoke to herself. She had watched some porn videos so she will be able to do it, Or at least that what she thought! Without saying anything she got off him and kneeled on the floor Infront of him, She slowly and hesitantly slipped her hand inside his boxer and took out his member. Gulping in nervous she started to stroke him slowly and saw no reaction on his face, Feeling a little bold she started to stroke faster to her a slow groan escape his lips. Ina smirked and started to massage his balls with her other hand and this time he groaned more loudly. "Good girl." He whispered in a husky voice. "Fuck..." The man groaned when he felt her warm tongue lick the tip of his member before she took him all in. It was her first time doing something like this, He was so big that the corners of her mouth started to hurt but she didn''t stop, Ina started to move her head back and forth fucking him with her mouth. She watched as his lips parted taking a deep breath every time she took him all in feeling the back of her throat teasing the tip of his member. She didn''t believe that she was giving a stranger a blowjob and that two is her first time. "Don''t stop." He said his voice sounded like he was in a strong pain but it was an intense pleasure, He felt his climax is nearing and he wanted her to go faster. Ina understood that he was about to climax, She picked up her pace fucking him faster until he exploded in her mouth, He groaned loudly as she forced him to empty himself in her mouth. It tasted salty just like her friend told her, She forced herself to swallow it as she saw the woman in the video did. Ina got up on her feet and took off his boxers."What a brave little girl." She heard him say. This man likes to talk so much, She spoke to herself. "I heard that you don''t like to talk much." Ina said as she took the sexy red thong that she is wearing. Too bad, he didn''t see it! "Why don''t take off the blindfold? You said it yourself, You are offering yourself to me and in return you want money, But how can I enjoy what I can''t see?" He asked an evil smile appeared on his kissable lips. Ina thought about his words for a moment, Well he is right. She took a deep breath before she walked towards him and reached behind his head untying the piece of cloth that was covering his eyes. He blinked a few times before he opened his deep blue eyes looking at the girl In front of him."It''s you." That was the first thing he said, It was the same girl from that day. Ina smiled seductively as she straddled him."Is it a good or bad surprise that it''s me?" She asked as she positioned herself on his lap making sure that their Intimate part doesn''t touch yet! "It depends on your performance, Let''s make a deal If you were able to last for two hours, Name the number you want and you will have it." He said bringing his face close to hers staring at her red lips, How badly he wanted to devour these lips. Ina cupped his face with both of her hands and kissed his lips, It was obvious that she hadn''t kissed anyone before. But he didn''t care, He opened his mouth willingly when she licked his lower lip. He groaned against her lips when she pushed her small tongue inside his mouth teasing his own tongue. He pulled away placing a butterfly kisses on her jawline and her neck. Ina was enjoying the new sensation that she had never experienced before, Her back arched when he sucked the sensitive part of her neck. "So beautiful." He whispered in her ear before he sucked her ear making her body tremble. "Ahh... Stop." Ina stopped him and he looked up at her. She lifted her body up a little as she grabbed his hard member and slowly, She started to push him inside her virgin pussy. The man closed his eyes and parted his lips when he felt her warm pussy starting to take him in, He could feel that she was still not ready to take him, He was about to warn her but it was too late. "Ah¡­It hurts."She pushed herself down taking him all in. Ina hugged him burying her face in his neck, Trying to bear the intense pain. "Shh, You should have told me that it was your first time." The man whispered in her ear as he warped his arms around her, rubbing her back gently. Ina was shocked despite the pain, Why is he being nice to her? Wasn''t he supposed to be cold and cruel? Wasn''t that what everyone said about him?. . . . . . . Don''t forget to comment and leave a review (???) Chapter 23 - The Unforgettable Night Part 2 The pain didn''t stop, She felt as if her body is going to split in two, The intense pain brought tears to her eyes. She didn''t know that it will hurt that much!?? It was painful to her and pleasurable to him, She had taken him inside her while she still not ready, He pulled himself out of her. Damien''s heart ached when he heard her soft crying, He stood up and walked towards the bed placing her gently in the middle of it and then he hovered atop of her placing soft kisses all over her face hoping to soothe her pain. "Is it better?" She heard him ask, Ina who had her eyes closed didn''t look at him only nodded her head meekly. Damian kissed her forehead making her heart skip a beat. "Now, Let teach you what it means to have an unforgettable night." He whispered against her lips before he started to kiss them. He kissed her lips slowly, gently, taking his own time to memorize the taste of her lips. Ina who was scared at first couldn''t help but be carried away by his gentleness, She felt him spared her legs to settle between them without breaking the kiss, Her body tensed and she unconsciously placed her hands on his shoulders. His kisses became more demanding as she started to suck her lips, Devouring them before he entered his tongue inside her mouth discovering every inch of it. Ina tried so hard to not let any strange sounds come out of her lips. "Ah." But she filed, The soft audible moan came out of her lips and reached his ears. When Damien first opened his eyes and found himself tied up, He noticed that the robe wasn''t tied up tightly enough, So he decided to play along and see where is this going lead. But to his surprise, It was her, Ina, The girl whom he was trying to stay away from her come to him on her own, And what a pleasant surprise it is. Damien let go of her lips that became very red and swollen now from his rough kissing, He pushed her hair away feeling its softness on his fingers. Damien took his time admiring the beautiful girl under him, Ina had pale skin with a pinkch color. "Open your eyes, Ina." Damian whispered and saw her open her eyes slowly. Ina stared in his blue eyes that held emotions that she couldn''t read, Somehow she wasn''t as scared as before. She saw him sat up and offered his hand to her, Now she was sitting between his legs. "I tried to keep you away from me, But you came here with your own feet, What made you think that will be able to walk out of her once you enter?" Damien asked as he tugged a hair strand behind her ear. His eyes went further down looking at her upper part of her exposed breasts. Ina kept her head lowered not knowing what she should say. Damien chuckled at the change in her behavior, Ten minutes ago she was doing him with her sweet lips, What happened to the bold girl from earlier. "Alright then, We will continue with the deal, But don''t think about backing out." Damien said as pulled her chin up making her look at him. Ina nodded looked at him and nodded her head meekly. Damien at her as he pulled her towards him kissing her red plump lips and heard her sigh into the kiss, His experienced hands pulled the stripes of the red lingerie of her shoulders down until it reached her waist. ... Chapter 24 - The Unforgettable Night Part 3 [WARNING: MATURED CONTENT 18+] Ina felt her body heat up and her heart started to beat fast, Her whole body was exposed now as the red lingerie set was taken off completely by him. She gasped when he cupped her left breast fondling it as his lips kissed its way down from her jawline to the sensitive part of her neck sucking it making her body tremble in his arms. Ina closed her eyes as her lips parted small gasps escaped from her lips. His lips went further down taking her pink nipple between his lips. "Ah...ah." She monad as she tried to move away from him but he held her tightly not letting escape as he continued to assault her pink bud. Ina felt a gush of something warm between her thighs every time he took the sensitive bud between his lips, She suddenly started to feel uncomfortable down there, She needed something, She wants him to touch her there. He sucked and bit her pink nipple repeatedly repeating the same to its twin until she finally give up letting do as he pleased. She could only moan a sigh at his molestation of her sensitive nipples. Damien pulled back admiring his work but his fingers never stopped teasing her pink nipples as he flicked and punched them watching her body as it twisted in pleasure. He noticed how she was closing her thighs tightly trying to relieve the pressure between them. He pushed her down on the bed placing a soft kiss on her lips as he parted her legs. Ina watched with anticipation as he lowered himself down between her legs, She felt him stroke the inside of her thighs gently until he felt her relax them. Slowly and gently he started to rub her clit to her inhale a sharp breath before she started to moan every time he added more pressure, He wanted more, He wanted to hear her scream his name out until her voice become hoarse. The finger that was rubbing her sensitive bud went lower to her secret entrance, He slowly entered one finger and heard her cry in discomfort, He noticed that she was still not ready! He pulled out his finger and replaced it with his mouth. "Ah." Ina monad arching her back when she felt his warm tongue licking her entrance before he entered inside her. Damien parted her legs more than he started to thrust his tongue inside her faster drawing her closer to her first release. She grabbed the sheets under her tightly moaning as he took her clit between his lips sucking it roughly until she orgasmed in his mouth but Damien wasn''t planning to stop there, He entered his finger inside her wet pussy thrusting it fast and rough until she came undone for the second time before he positioned himself between her legs. Ina who was panting heavily felt his hand caressing her cheek gently, She opened her eyes and found him staring back at her, His eyes held a warm look in them. Damien bent down capturing her lips in his but this time the kiss was very slow and gentle as she felt him push the tip of his member inside her slowly. It felt different this time and less painful. He grabbed her hand entwining there hands together before he pushed himself fully inside her to hear him groan in pleasure, He started to move slowly as he watched her face expression looking for any discomfort but she found none. Ina monad when she felt his member hitting a sweet spot inside her that she didn''t know about it, Ina held into his hand tightly as waves of intense pleasure spread through her body. His movements gradually increased as he lifted her legs kissing her ankles before he placed them on his shoulders as he started to thrust himself faster inside her wet tight pussy making her scream in pleasure, And with two rough thrusts, he groaned as he emptied himself inside her. But his work was unfinished, He parted her legs and started rubbing her clit until she reached the high sky. . . . . . . . The picture of the nightgown that Ina wore is in the first comment. Chapter 25 - Stay At 6:00 AM. Ina opened her eyes and the first thing that she saw was the clock that was hanged on the wall Indicating to the time.?? She turned around looking at the sleeping man beside her, He was still sleeping, It looked like he won''t wake up soon. She slowly sat up on the covering the front of her body with the sheets, She reached for the robe that was on the bed foot and wore it before she tied up the knot around her waist, She got off the bed slowly making sure that she doesn''t wake him up. Ina picked up her and walked towards the bathroom locking it behind her, She texted her friend Mia before she took a quick shower. ... After getting dressed and drying off her hair, She walked out of the bathroom, To her relief, Damien was still sleeping, She quickly gathered her clothes and stuff placing them inside her bag, After making sure that she didn''t left anything that belongs to her, She walked towards the bed and sat down. Ina stared at the handsome man who was sleeping on his back, The sheets only covered the lower part of his body leaving the upper back exposed to her eyes. The memories of last night played again in her head, He was surprisingly gentle with her that she actually enjoyed it, Ina blushed remembering the events of last night. But now she needs to face the reality, She did that for a reason and she needs to do what she came for, Right now there is no place for emotions. "Ina." Damien spoke in a hoarse due to having just woken up. "Good morning." Ina said offering him a sweet smile. Damien sat up reaching out tugging a strand of her hair behind her ear. "Good morning." Damien said as he looked at her noticing that she was already dressed. "Are you leaving?" Damien asked as he took her hand in his kissing the back of it. Ina smiled and nodded her head."Yes." She answered as she handed him a small white paper. "You said that you will pay any number I say, I want two million to be transferred to this account but make sure that the receiver doesn''t found out the where the money came from." She said trying to control herself emotions. Damian didn''t say anything, he picked up his phone from the nightstand and typed the account number that is written on the paper, Seconds later a notification message was heard. "It''s already done." Damien said as he showed her the money transfection message."Don''t worry, No one will be able to find out where the money came from." He added as he placed the phone down and focused his attention back to her. "Thank you, Now that our deal is over I should leave." Ina said and was about to stand up but he stopped her. "Stay, Let''s eat breakfast together and then you can leave." He said as he cupped the side of her face. Ina thought about it for a moment before she answered."Okay." She didn''t know why but she actually wanted to stay with him a little longer. "I will order the food and take a quick shower, Don''t leave, Okay?" Damian said not sure if she will be there after he comes back to the room. Ina smiled and nodded her head. She watched him as he removed the sheets of him, Her eyes widened before she covered them with her hands."At least wear some clothes." She said as she covered her eyes. Chapter 26 - Life Wont Be The Same Ina was standing in front of the window, waiting for Damien to come out of the bathroom, The food has been brought up by the hotel servants and placed on the table. She took a look at the view outside the window, The place has a very nice view, She wondered if Damien owns this place.?? Ina turned around when she heard the bathroom door opening to see Damian walking out of the bathroom fully dressed, He wore black trousers and a white shirt, His hair was neatly combed back giving him a mature look. "Did I made wait for too long?" Damien asked as he walked towards her. "No, I actually was enjoying the view outside." Ina replied as she saw him walk closer to her. Damien smiled at her and then he lied her towards the table, After the both of them sat down, He handed her a cup of fresh orange juice. "Thank you." Ina said as she started to drink it before she placed the cup back on the table, She noticed that he was looking at so closely and it made her uncomfortable. "How do you feel?" Damien asked as he cupped her face. Ina looked at Damien surprised by his question. "I''m fine, Can we not talk about it?" Ina replied as she looked away from his eyes. "Do you regret it?" Damien asked and Ina looked back at him with shocked eyes. "I... I don''t know, I did that for a reason, I shouldn''t have other feelings, We both had our gains of this." Ina said and noticed how unhappy he looked by her words. Damien leaned closer placing a kiss on her cheek."Eat your breakfast." He said and started to eat his. Ina looked at him before she started to eat. Damien stared at Ina while she was eating, He didn''t know why but after last night he was certain that his life won''t be the same, Ina appearance in his life has changed it. Ina turned around looking at him aware of his eyes on her."Stop looking at me and eat." She said and shoved a piece of croissant in his mouth. Damian laughed as he chewed on it, This girl is very bold, He thought to himself. Damien to pick up a piece of strawberries and dipped it into the chocolate bringing it close to her lips, Ina looked at the strawberries and back at him."Eat it." He said in a low hoarse voice making gulp in nervousness. Ina opened her mouth and ate it chewing it slowly, She watched him as he took another piece of strawberries and dipped it in the chocolate bringing it to her lips, But this time he runs the piece of strawberries on her lower lip smearing the chocolate on it, He then bent down and lick the chocolate with his tongue cleaning her lips. Ina froze when she felt his warm tongue licking the chocolate of her lips, Her breath suddenly became unleavened, Her green eyes looking at him in a daze, She actually wanted more. Damian dipped another piece of strawberries in the chocolate before he started to smear it on her lips before he bent down and started to lick her lips clean. Ina''s chest started to rise and fall as her heart started to beat faster, She lifted her hands and placed them on his chest not knowing if she should stop him or bring him closer. When Damien felt that she didn''t stop him, He warped his hands around her waist pulling her closer making her sit on his lap as he started to kiss her. Ina sighed into the kiss allowing him to enter his tongue inside her mouth exploring every inch of it. . . . . . Chapter 27 - Not Wanting To Let Go [WARNING: MATURED CONTENT 18+] Ina hocked her arms around his neck and kissed him back, She bit his lower lip and heard him groan before she licked it with her tongue before she pushed back inside his mouth, She runs the tip of her tongue along the upper part of his mouth teasing him.?? Damien who was thrilled by her actions let her do whatever she please but her little attempt was so slow and very arousing. He slowly unbuttoned her shirt and unzipped the zipper of her jeans caressing her soft body, He left her up making her straddle him and then he pulls her jeans down. His hand went between her thighs touching her secret place, He rubbed her slowly and gently preparing her for what about to come. Ina monad arching her back when his fingers slipped under her panty teasing her clit, She brought her hands to his shoulders as she needed something to hold on to. "Ah." She monad loudly when he entered his finger inside her and started to thrust his finger in and out of her wet pussy before he added another finger. Her body twisted in the new pleasure that she wasn''t used to it, Ina moved her face close to his wanting him to kiss, To silence her loud passionate moans. And He didn''t deny her, Damien captured her lips kissing her gently while his hand fucked her roughly hitting that sweet spot inside her until she orgasmed beautifully on his fingers. He didn''t want to take her to the bed knowing that he must surely won''t be able to control himself, He wanted to wait for her, He wants to have her heart this time before her body. The both of them let go of each other lips panting heavily, Damien placed his forehead on hers as he hugged her tightly. "This was very good." Ina said as she cupped his face and made him look at her. Damien opened his eyes and saw her smile, Her beautiful smile. "Stay, We started all over again, Step by step, I promise to do my best to keep you happy." He said almost sounding desperate. Ina kissed his lips lightly before she looked back at him, His offer seems to be very tempting but she can''t accept it. "Damien." She said his name and he felt his heart skip a beat. "I need time to figure out everything, You are the first man I ever been with, I feel that my feelings are developing very fast that it was making uncomfortable, I can''t give you an answer now." Ina said and saw the sad look in his eyes but she chose to ignore it for now. "I understand." Damien said as he kissed her forehead and put her down on her feet slowly. He helped her to fix her clothes before he walked her towards the door, He offered to drop her at her home but Ina refused, saying that she needs time to herself. "Goodbye." Ina said before she picked up her bag and left the room, She tried to ignore the heaviness in her chest that kept on increasing with every step she took, Ina turned around looking at him one last time before she entered the elevator. Damian smiled at her as he watched her figure disappear inside the elevator, He sighed and closed the door to his room. ... Outside the hotel. Taking her phone out Ina texted her friend Mia. [Where are you?] After a few seconds, Mia replied. [At my house, Kevin is with me, We are waiting for you.] [I will be there in ten minutes.] Ina replied and then she stopped a taxi. Chapter 28 - That Is Enough For Me A week later, At Ina father company. "We couldn''t find any information about where the money came from, Boss." The assistant said.?? "You can leave now." He dismissed the assistant. Where did this money come from and who send it? That is what all he has been trying to figure, It''s obvious that whoever sent the money knows about the company financial problems but who is that person to send twenty million. When he first told his wife she told him that he should use it to safe the company and the future, If he came to know that person he would give the money back to him and thank him for helping him. And he decided that he will take his wife advice. "Yes, Boss." The assistant entered the office after being asked for by her boss. "Tell all the chief departments to that we have an urgent meeting, Also take this finance department." William ordered. When the assistant left the office, She read the paper that the boss give to her, It was an order to the finance department to pay two months salary for all the employees. The assistant beamed in happiness when she read this, She quickly went to the finance department. ... At Ina home, Lunchtime. "You seem to be in a good mood." Ina mother said to her father. "Yes, I am." He replied as he kissed the back of her hand. Her mother smiled, She was glad that things have started to get back to normal. Ina watched her parents with a smile on her face, She was happy that she did something to help them. "With the plan that we put today, We will start to gain profits in three months, With the twenty million that was sent from an anonymous helper we will be able to progress fast." Hearing her what her father said, Ina choked on her food twenty million! He said two million! "Here, Drink some water her mother." Her mother handed her a glass of water and patted her back gently. Ina drank the whole cup before she placed it on the table. "Are you alright?" Her father asked in a worried tone. Ina nodded her head before she excused herself and went to her room. ... Inside Ina room. Walking back and forth in her room, Ina was Shocked, Surprised and scared, Why would he pay this money? Does he have hidden plans? Is he planning to kidnap her and make her his sex slave? Her imagination started to run wild. What have I implicated myself into? Should I call him? Yes, I need to know why he did this. Ina mumbled to herself as she called his number. "Hello." A deep thick voice was heard from the other end. "Damien." Ina replied as her heart started to beat fast in her chest. "I thought that I won''t hear from you this soon, But I''m glad that you called." Damien said as he heard the soft noise of her weaving breathing. She seemed to be scared of him, He actually had expected that. he knew that when she finds out the actual number that he had sent, She will start having some doubts. "You are calling about twenty million!. Am I right?" He asked. "Yes." She replied. "Why would you pay all this money when you are going to gain nothing from it?" Ina asked. "No. You are wrong, I did get to meet and hear your voice today, That is enough for me." Damien replied honestly feeling that he doesn''t have to hide his feelings. Ina bit her lower lip not knowing what she should reply. Chapter 29 - A Certain Powerful Person Numbe "I thought that you were going kidnap me and make your sex slave." Ina covered her mouth with her hand after she blurted the words without thinking. Hearing her words, Damien let out a hearty laugh, She never failed to amuse him from the first time he met her.?? "You would be the most beautiful sex slave." Damien said and heard her gasped. "I was joking, Don''t be scared Ina, I still remember what you told me, You need time, And I''m going to wait for you until you decide, As for the money it''s the number that your father needs to make the company run again, So there is nothing to worry about." He explained and Ina felt relieved. "Thank you, I''m very sorry for what I said." She apologized for what she said. "That''s fine, Don''t worry about it." He said. "Okay. I''m going to hang up now." Ina said and quickly ended the call, Her feelings were very mixed up. His words made her feel confused, She needed to stop thinking about him. She needed time to think about everything, What she had done it might be wrong but she did it for her family, Now that her father company started to get back on business she too, Need to focus on her. ... A month later, At Ina home. The company have been doing well thanks to the money that was given by the anonymous helper, New deals have been signed and new investors had joined the company. Today they will be having a calibration dinner with the new investors. "There are very hot and sexy." Mia said in a low voice as she looked at the group of CEOs that were talking with Ina father. Ina laughed and said."You should see the company new lawyer, He''s supposed to come today." "Hmm, Where is he? My curious mind wants to see him" Ina said. "He should be here soon, Oh there is he." Ina said pointing at him with her chin. Mia examined the man that just walked into the house and couldn''t take her eyes of him."I changed my mind, This one is much hotter." She said as she followed him with her eyes. "He is single and very shy so good luck." Ina said as she left her friend to chase after her new obsession. "Well, He needs a few drinks to loosen him up." Mia said before she walked towards the hot lawyer. Ina chuckled send continued to drink the juice in her hands. "Hello, Miss." Ina turned around to see who was talking to her. Oh, Its one of the new male''s employees in the company. "You''re the boss daughter, Right?" The employee asked. Looking at the man in front of her from head to toe, She replied."Yes, I am, Who is asking" "Me actually, I heard quite a lot about you, Miss Ina." The man said smiling at her. "And what do you mean by heard a lot?" Ina asked frowning. The man chuckled and took a step closer to her." You being in the opening ceremony of the four seasons hotel, I think you know exactly what I mean?" The man said. "And what do you want in exchange for your silent?" Ina asked not effected by his threat. What was that? He thought that she will beg him to not say any. "You are a feisty girl just as they said, Are you not afraid that I might tell your father?" He asked. Ina rolled her eyes at his words and chuckled, This man is very stupid. "Actually. No, you seem to be a very nice guy, Tell me what you want and I will do it, It''s as simple as that." She replied. "Wait, Before you tell me you should speak with someone first." Ina said as she dialed a certain powerful person number. ... Chapter 30 - Who Dared To Make His Angle Cry Like This? The man looked at Ina confused, Who is that person that she is calling?. "Oh don''t be confused you will know very soon who he is." Ina side as called that person.?? "Hello." The man deep voice was heard on the other side. "Damien there is someone who wants to see you." Ina spoke crying r fracking it. "Alright, I will send you a car to bring you to my house." Damien replied without even asking who is that person. "Thank you but can you please let the car wait away from the house." Ina requested. "Okay." Damien said before he hung up the line. After ending the phone call, Ina turned to look at the man who was staring at her with a dirty look, At first, she wanted to let this filthy man speak to Damien over the phone but then she thought why not let him meet him personally. "Now you can tell me what do you want in exchange for your silent?." Ina asked. "You know exactly what I want, Little girl." The said as he took a step closer to her, He was about to touch her face but Ina took a step away from him. "Hmm, I understand, But are sure about it?" Ina asked. The man chuckled and said."Little girl, Don''t act so spoiled, I could have my way with you forcefully." Ina wanted to reply to his words but an incoming call from Damien interpreted her. "The car is waiting for you at the end of the street." Damien spoke over the phone. Ina smiled and side."Okay, I''m going out now." she said and hung out the phone. "Where are going? Did you forget our deal?" The man asked as he held her wrist making her whines in pain. Freeing her hand Ina said."We are going to a quiet place to fulfil my part of the deal." Ina said as she rubbed her wrist gently to soothe the pain, I will make sure that you regret this, She mumbled in her mind. ... Inside the car, Thirty minutes later. The care stopped in front of what it looked like a five stars hotel that Ina had not seen before, The hotel looked very luxurious a place that only very rich people could excess. Ina was very amazed by the superlative of the building. "You picked a very good place." The man said and was about to put his hand on Ina''s thigh but she stopped him. ''Let''s leave the fun for later." Ina said feeling very disgusted just by looking at him. The driver got off the car and went to open the door for Ina. "Miss, The boss is waiting for you in room 105, His personal assistant will take you to him." The driver said as he led her towards the enters. Once Ina entered the hotel Damian personal assistant lied her along with that man towards the elevator and then to Damien personal room. "Didn''t you say that it''s your room?" The man asked. Ina didn''t answer, she was preparing herself for the scene that she was about to perform. The assistant swiped the room key unlocking the door and stepped aside."Miss, You can come in, Boss is waiting for you." She said. Ina entered the room and saw Damien walking towards her. Time for the show, Ina prepared herself. "Ina, what''s wrong? Is this the person that you wanted me to meet?" Damien asked as he approached her. Ina suddenly throw herself in Damien''s arms and started to cry. Damien panicked as he wrapped his arms around her, What happened? Who dared to make his angle cry like this? Chapter 31 - Be Good Ina continued to cry her heart out in Damian''s arms as she clinched into his shirt tightly. "What happened?" Damian who was angry that his little angel was hurt by someone asked the man in an angry voice.?? The man gulped a few times before he opened his mouth to speak."S- sir I didn''t do anything to the miss." "Lair." Ina finally pulled her out of Damian''s arms. "He was harassing me the whole evening and wanted to take me with him by force, He threatened me and said that I didn''t do what he said he will-" Ina left her words unfinished as she started sobbing again. The man face turned pale as Damian glared at him. Turning his attention to the angle in his hands, He wiped her tears gently with his thumbs. "What did he say to you, You can tell me, Ina." Damian spoke to her gently coaxing her to tell him. Ina signalled to Damian to come closer and whispered in his ear something making him pull his hand into a fist as he glared coldly at this man. The man felt his soul leave his body when Damian looked at him, He didn''t expect things to turn out to be this way, Now his is facing the most famous businessman in the country he is surely doomed. "Who else knows?" Damian asked him. "J- just me sir." He answered. "We will see." said as he took out his phone and texted someone. Ina didn''t look at that man the truth is she was scared If she didn''t have thought about calling Damian god only knows what could have happened to her. in less than five minutes the door to the room was being knocked, Damian assistant went to open the door and four men entered the room. Calling him was a smart idea, Ina mumbled in her mind as she looked at the four bodyguards "Take him, Make sure that he doesn''t repeat his mistake, And don''t make noise I don''t want unwanted attention" said and the man was dragged out of the room. Seeing that she has no work to stay for, The assistant left. "Thank you." Ina said as she looked at him. Damian tilted his head as he stared at her, Ina was wearing a navy vintage lace dress as her hair was let down and had a very light makeup on her face that gives her an innocent look but also an alluring one. Ina smiled nervously as Damian continued to stare at her with his burning gaze. "I''m sorry if I made uncomfortable but you look very beautiful, I just simply cannot take my eyes off you." Damian said making the girl blush forcefully. Damian took a look at his watch and noticed that it was almost midnight, She should be in her home now. "Let me take you back, It''s getting late." Damian said as he picked up his car keys and was about to open the door but Ina stopped him. "I don''t want to go back." Ina said as she prevented him from opening the door. I want to stay here, Those were the words that she couldn''t say it. Damian looked at the girl whose face turned very red as she said these words. It actually made him happy that she wants to stay in with her own will but he knows that her feelings are mixed up right now and she still needs time. "Be good, Go back home now and we will talk tomorrow, Alright?" Damian tried to coax her. Ina pouted her lips and said."No, I want to stay here tonight." Damian chuckled at his stubborn little angel. ... The picture of Ina dress is in the first comment. Chapter 32 - Understand Her Own Feelings Towards Him, Her True Feelings Ina stood with her back against the door preventing him from opening it, She didn''t want to go back she wants to spend the night with him, She will go to London after two weeks from now and she won''t be able to see him. She wanted to spend this night with him, Talking to him, Get to know him, She wanted to understand her own feelings towards him, Her true feelings.?? "What about your parents? Aren''t they going to worry about you" Damian spoke as he walked towards her? "I will tell them that I''m going to stay at Mia house, You just need to let borrow your phone." Ina replied as she watched him approaching her. Damian smiled and nodded his head."Okay, But can you first tell me why are insisting on staying with me tonight.?" He asked as he took out his phone from his pocket, Unlocking it he handed the phone to her. Taking the phone from him Ina replied."I will tell everything, Let me call Mia." "Okay." Damian said. Offering him a sweet smile, Ina walked inside the room to call Mia. Damian walked towards the kitchen to give her some privacy, He prepared two cups of tea as he while he waited for her. Five minutes later, Ina entered the kitchen and saw Damian leaning against the kitchen center table waiting for her. "I noticed that you weren''t wearing a coat when you came so I prepared a tea warm teacup with honey, Drink it before it gets cold." Damian said when saw her walking into the kitchen. Taking the teacup from him, Ina took a sip from it." It''s good, Thank you." She said and took another sip from the warm tea. She was craving for something warm since she left her home, Her throat was sore but it felt better after she dunked the tea, She hoped that she didn''t catch a cold, The weather was very cold outside. "Come, Let''s find something warm for you to wear." Damian said as he took her hand in his while he held his teacup with his other hand as they left the kitchen. "Wait for me here." Damian said and Ina watched him walk inside another room. She wondered if he lives here. Ina sit down on the sofa waiting for him as she finishes the rest of her tea, She couldn''t help but admire the view of the room as she looked around her, The design of the room looked simple but elegant at the same time, The white painted walls give a warm and calm vibe to the room. "This should do for now." Ina turned around when she head Damian''s voice. He sat down beside her and helped her to wear his black women sweater."It''s oversized but it will keep you warm." Damian said as he rolled up the oversized sleeves, She had a very small body, He noticed. Ina blushed as she watched him rolling up the long sleeves, Her curious eyes looked at his handsome face taking in his godly features, She felt her heart started to beat fast as her body started to heat up the more she looked at him. Suddenly the memories of that night came rushing in her mind making her cheeks turns red as the memories played themselves back in her head causing her to pull her legs together as she started to feel that unbearable tightness between her thighs. Ina was pulled out of her thoughts when she felt Damian''s hand on her forehead, She stared at the man who was frowning while he at looked her. She was having a fever! Chapter 33 - Due To Your Carelessness Ina watched Damian as he stood up and walked inside the room and then came back after a few minutes with a thermometer in his hand. She wanted to laugh so badly right now but she didn''t want to offend him, He is treating like she was a child.? ? But she did start to feel a bit warm and her body was tired. "You shouldn''t have left your house without wearing a coat now." He said as sat beside her. Ina looked at him with puppy eyes look."I''m sorry." She spoke in a soft voice "Now open your mouth." Damian ordered and she did. Ina closed her lips tightly after he placed the thermometer and waited for it to beep but felt like it took ages, She started to play with it with her lips until she received a glare from Damian so she stopped and patiently waited. When thermometer finally beeped, Damian took it out of her mouth. "Your fever is high due to your carelessness." Damian spoke in a displeased tone as he stood up and picked her in his arms. Ina giggled as he hid her face in his chest, He looked very cute when he is angry, She thought to herself. Damian entered his bedroom and walked towards the bed and put her down gently and then he walked towards his wardrobe and took out a white shirt before he walked back towards her. Ina who was trying to appear strong had started to feel her body ache all over and her throat started to feel sore again and her body felt like it was on fire. Damian noticed that she started to feel uncomfortable, He felt angry, If that man hadn''t appeared today she wouldn''t have fallen sick. "Take off your clothes and wear this you will feel comfortable." Damian said as he helped her take off the woolen sweater that he give it to her earlier. Ina didn''t stop or protest she was too tired to even lift a finger, She felt him unzip her dress zipper and she flinched when his cold fingers touched her bareback. Damian bent down and placed a soft lingering kiss on her bareback that had her both smile and blush as she closed her eyes, Unlike his hand, his lips felt much warmer. He helped her to take off her dress, And now she was only with her black set of lingerie, Damian tried not to look at her half-exposed tempting body as she buttoned the buttons of the shirt. "Lay down." Damian spoke to her gently as he helped to lay down "Stay with me. Please." Ina said as she held his wrist. Damian smiled as he ruffled her hair gently, He took off his shoes and climbed the bed next to her. Ina snuggled closer to him placing her head on his chest and he wrapped his hands around her. "I''m going to London at the end of the month, I''m going to study there, It''s my father wish." Ina said as she looked up at him. Damien froze when he heard that she is leaving the country but his face didn''t show any emotions. He run his hand through her hair gently and asked."What major did you choose to study?" "English literature, It''s what always I wanted to study." Ina replied. Damien bent over and kissed her forehead."I will miss you." He said surprising her. Ina didn''t know what she was supposed to say to him, She had decided that she will stay with him tonight to get to know her feelings. "Damien, I still don''t know what my feelings are towards you but I do know that I care about you."Ina said. Chapter 34 - Get To Know Each Other Damian was satisfied with her answer, At least she said that she cares for him and that is a good sign. "That is enough for me for now, I''m a patient man Ina, I will wait until you, No matter what the answer will be."Damian spoke giving her the second shock for the night.? ? AHH, I can''t take it his so cute and such a gentleman. "Thank you." Ina replied as she placed her head back on his chest. But she suddenly sat up on the bed, She said that she wanted to spend the night with to get to know him not to spend the night sleeping, Although she is tired she, had so many questions that she wants to ask him. "Tell me more about you, I want to get to know you." Ina said making the man beside her chuckle. Damian took her hand in his and started to draw circles with his finger in her palm."Hmm, Let''s see, My name is Damian Ray I''m twenty-eight old, I''m the older son to my family I have a younger sister, Nora she is nineteen years old." Damian said. "You look older than twenty-eight." Ina said teasing him. "Well, Thank you for the compliment." Damian replied to her words. Ina giggled as she watched Damian face expression as he tried to not be angry with her words. Ina moved closer to him and straddled him as he lied down on the bed."I was just kidding." Ina spoke in a soft tone as she placed her hands on his chest. Ina bent down bringing her face close to his."Actually, Your stamina that night proves that you still got it." She whispered in his ear. Damian wanted to laugh at his little angel words, Not to mention that he was turned on by her words. "Ina, Be good and behave." Damien said as he brought her hands to his lips kissing the back of it. Ina giggled and nodded her head."Okay, I will stop." She said. "Good girl, Now it''s your turn to tell me about your self." Damien said as he sat up while In still sitting on his lap. "Well, My name is Ina Filo, I''m nineteen years old, I''m the only child to my presents and that about it." Ina said and saw him look at her with a sad look in his eyes. He was feeling sad for her! How cute. "What, It''s not bad to be an only child, You get to have everything you ask for." Ina spoke giggling. "You are a strong person, Though you might seem weak to others you are very strong and kind-hearted, I would like to know more about you." Damien spoke making the girl blush. Ina tugged her hair behind her ear nervously, She didn''t know why she gets nervous every time he says sweet words to her. "You know, The thing that scares me the most is being in a relationship and falling in love, I have always thought that it takes a lot of commitment that I don''t have." Ina spoke telling him her fears. Damian is the first one that she told about her fears of relationship and commitments, She had never told anyone about it. Damian was surprised to hear this from Ina, When he saw her for the first time he would never have guessed that someone like her would be afraid of commitments but he didn''t expect that she will have the same fears as him. "I do have the same fears but with you, it was different, I wanted to see you again, To get to know more about you, I just couldn''t stop thinking about you." He spoke his true feelings. Chapter 35 - A Loving And Caring Person "I guess that we do have some things in common." Ina said as she leaned her head on his shoulder. She started to feel very tired and sleepy and her fever had gotten worse and before she knew she dozed off.?? Damian placed her down on the bed gently and kissed her forehead before he picked his phone and called his assistant to get a doctor to examine Ina. Half an hour later the doctor came and examined Ina, He assured that its nothing serious and it''s a normal cold, The doctor give a prescription to mitigation the cold symptoms. Damian immediately sent his assistant to buy the medicine for Ina, She has been able to sleep soundly because of the medicine. ... The next morning. Rolling on her other side Ina, stretched her body as she yawned, Her body felt much better and lighter and her fever had gone. She turned around to look at Damian who is still sleeping, He was laying on his back and covering his eyes with his hands, It seems that he hadn''t slept early. Ina moved closer to him slowly and removed his arm gently before she covered him properly with the blanket and then she lied down watching him as he slept, She wanted to run her finger over his devilishly handsome face but she didn''t want to risk waking him up. She remembered his words from last night and how true his words sounded but can she believe a playful person like him, He could be playing with her heart why he would do that? Ina wanted to believe that he was honest but the cautious side in her was telling her to be careful of a possible heartbreak that she might not be able to handle it well. Stop thinking and just enjoy the moment, She advised herself. She suddenly heard Damian phone that was placed on the nightstand vibrating, Picking up the phone she muted it, It was his assistant, She must be calling about work, Ina didn''t know if she should wake him up or not but she decided to let him sleep some more. Finding nothing to do, She unlocked Damian phone and the first thing that she saw is the picture that was set as the phone wallpaper, It as a picture of a girl looked whom she looked the same as her age, It must be his sister because she shares the same facial features as Damian. He seemed to love his sister so much, Ina had noticed how his face softened when he said her name last night. She knew that it was wrong to look into someone phone but she couldn''t help her growing curiosity to know more about him. Ina looked through his phone gallery and noticed that it failed with the many photos of him and his sister, The girl looked very shy as she kept hiding her face in almost every picture but Damian managed to take a few good pictures of her, She was truly beautiful, She could never have thought that he is someone who would love and take care of his sister. Remembering that doesn''t have something to wear, Ina thought that she should do some online shopping, She picked everything she needs and ordered it and she was about to enter her credit card information when the phone was suddenly snatched from her. "Good morning." Damian said kissing her cheek. "Morning, Can you place give me the phone back, I was about to enter my credit card information." Ina said and tried to take the phone from him but she couldn''t ... Chapter 36 - Tell Me What You Want Me To Do? R_18+ Ina tried to take the phone from him but she couldn''t, His arms are much longer than hers. Ina pouted her lips with she looked at him pitifully.?? "Is this how you treat a sick person?" Ina said and tried to the other side so know her back facing him. Damian continued to type something on his phone before he placed it away and focused his attention back to her. He went closer to her spooning her from behind, kissing the top of her head. "What a poor thing, I''m sorry for bullying you while you are sick." Damian said and heard her laugh before she turned to look at him. "Is this supposed to make me feel better?" Ina said as she looked at him. "There are many ways to make you feel better, Do you want to try them?" Damien whispered in her ear as he pushed her hair away exposing her slender neck to his eyes. Ina heart started to beat in anticipation, She closed her eyes when she felt his warm lips on the sensitive part of her neck. He placed soft kisses on her neck before he started to suck on it gently and felt her body shudder in his eyes arms. His lips moved up to the ear behind her ear and started to kiss it before he sucked on it earning an audible moan from her lips. Ina started to feel light-headed, The more he continued his sweet assault on her the more her body yearned for his touch. She still remembers the memories of that night, His kisses, The touch of his warm hands on her body, She wanted to feel them again. Ina''s eyes shot open when she felt his hand going lower, She turned around to look at him and the moment she did he captured her lips with his in a sweet gentle kiss that made lose all the self-control that she had and surrendered her body to him. Damien''s hand continued to go lower until it reached the elastic band of her panty and slipped his hand inside it and started to slowly rub her sensitive bud before he slept one finger inside her. "Ah- " Ina moaned arching her back and buried her face in the pillow as continued to finger her slowly. But the pleasure was soon taken from her when pulled his hand out, Ina turned around and looked at him, Asking him for more with her eyes. Damian chuckled at his sweet little angel, He loved the fact that she doesn''t deny that her body wanted him. "Lay on your back." He said and she did. And as soon after that, he took off her black panty and spread her legs open for him. "Tell me what you want me to do?" Damian asked as his hand caressed her inner thigh without touching her secret entrance that was begging for his attention. Ina licked her lips and looked at him with her big green eyes and whispered in a soft voice. "I want you to make me cum, Please." Damien cursed himself for asking her that question but he didn''t think that she will answer it but he was not going to deny her. He captured her lips with his before he trusted two fingers inside her wet pussy. In legs quiver as her back arched off the bed before she slumped back on it. Damian let go of her lips and watched her face twisting in pleasure as he started to thrust his fingers faster inside her making her cry out his name repeatedly in ecstasy until she reached her climax. Damien watched the girl who was breathing heavily still floating in the sea of pleasure, She had her eyes closed and her lips were slightly open as she tried to catch her breath. The sight of her made him so hard that he could barely control himself. Ina opened her eyes and looked at him, She brought her hand to his face as she stared into his blue eyes and said. "I want you." And these simple three words made him lose the last bit of his self-control. ... Chapter 37 - I Think You Waited Long Enough R_18+ Damien was about to unbutton his shirt that she was wearing but she stopped him. "Umm, Can we do it in the bathroom? My body sweaty" Ina asked in a soft voice as she warped her arms around his neck.?? Damian chuckled placing his head on her shoulder, Now she wants to have a shower when he was that hard! Damien got up with her in his arms and walked towards the bathroom. He walked inside the shower cabinet and placed her on the floor gently. Damien turned the faucet on adjusting the water at a good temperature making sure that it''s not too hot or too cold. After taking off both of their clothes of, Ina saw Damien press a button and the warm water started pouring down on them from three sides. Ina flinched at first and closed her but she relaxed her body when she felt the warm water soothing her body. She opened her eyes when she felt Damien lips kissing her forehead, Ina looked up at him and tiptoed kissing his lips which he responded to it passionately. The sound of kissing field the bathroom room along with the sound of the running water. When they finally pulled away, Ina almost lost her balance but Damien was quick to catch her. Ina leaned on the wall and let her eyes take in captivating handsome man that was standing necked in front of her, She bit her lips when eyes leaned on his hard member that was bagging to be taking care of. Damien walked closer to her and attacked her face was wet mouth kiss that made her sigh. Ina cupped his face with her hands and made him look at her. Damien looked into her beautiful green eyes that were reflecting her lust desire. "I think you waited long enough." Ina whispered against his lips. Once she said these words, Damien lifted her leg up while keeping the other on the ground and thrust himself inside her holding himself with all of his might to not pound her rough making her scream in pleasure. Ina moaned arching her back leaning her head on the wall as her lips parted slightly. Damien lifted her up warping her legs around his waist and started to move in and out inside her already wet pussy. "Hold on to me." Damien whispered in her ear as he thrust himself in and out faster. Ina who is moaning in pleasure buried her face in his neck as she felt her second orgasm nearing. But suddenly Damien stopped his movements and put her down on the ground before he turned her around. "Put your hands on the wall." He spoke in a hoarse lust fall voice. Ina did as she was told and felt him entire her from behind making her body quiver as her back arched. Damian started to thrust himself inside her fast and rough making her cry out his name nonstop as he hit the sweet spot inside her repeatedly as the warm water continued to pour down on them. Damien bent down placing butterfly kisses all over her back as he kept slamming himself into her. "I- Ah- I can''t stand." Ina spoke between her moans. Damien lifted her up body up supporting her, He knew that she wouldn''t have the energy to last long but still he couldn''t stop himself from thrusting himself deep inside her and hear her moan in pleasure. And with one last thrust, the both of them climaxed together, Ina body give out and let Damien carry her weight as she tried to catch her breath. ... Chapter 38 - Like A Little Child "It''s Mia." said as she answered the phone. "Ina, Where are you? Your mother called you on your phone many times, Don''t get me into trouble with my mother, Get back here quickly." Mia spoke over the phone.?? "Okay, I will be there shortly." Ina hung up the phone and turn turned to look at Damien. Walking towards him, She sat beside him. "I need to go before my mother find out that I''m not at Mia''s house." Ina spoke and noticed how Damien''s face turned glumly. "Am I going to see you again?" Damien asked as he cupped her face. Ina smiled placing her hand above his that was cupping her face. "I will try."Ina replied and noticed that he was doubting her words. "I promise I will try, Don''t be sad, It will make me feel bad." Ina said trying to coax him. But the truth is, She loved it when he acted like a little child. Damien kissed the top of her head and nodded his head."I believe you." He said. "Then I will go now, I will call you as soon as I get there." Ina said as she got up. "Let me drop you there." Damien offered. Ina didn''t have the heart to say no to him when he looks like a lost puppy who can''t stand to part with his owner. He''s so cute, Ina mumbled in her mind. "Okay." Ina replied and noticed how his face light up with happiness. ... Inside the car. Ina looked down at there entwined hands and smiled, Damien was holding her hand since they got in the car and hadn''t let go of it. Ina didn''t know that someone like Damien could get attached to someone, Unlike what they write about him in the news, Damien is a very caring and gentle person. But there is sadness in his eyes whenever he looked at her that she couldn''t understand, Ina has decided that she ask him the next time they met. If her mother didn''t skin her alive by that time! "Your mother seems to be overprotected if you, Has always been like this?" Damien asked looking at her. "No, She became like this after I got kidnapped when I was in the first year of middle school." Ina replied. "What? Who did this?" Damien asked as he stopped the car. "I don''t really remember that much about that, I only remember that how I woke up in an unfamiliar place and how my body felt like it''s on fire, I don''t remember other than this only when I woke up again to find myself in the hospital, Latter I found out that this man was stalking me." Ina replied. "Are you scared?" Damien asked as he kissed the back of her hand. Ina shook her head and smiled."Yes, And the fact that I don''t remember anything of what happened it scares me, I can still remember how my mother was scared and crying when I first woke up so I know that there is something that they didn''t tell but I''m sure that it''s for my own good." Ina replied She noticed that Damien wanted to know more so she told him everything that she could remember. "Its normal reaction, So there is nothing to worry about." Damien spoke gently as he pulled her into his arms kissing the top of her head. Ina looked up at him and said."Damien, I have to go back or else Mia will be in big trouble." Ina giggled seeing how displeased he looked with what she said. She wondered if anyone had seen this side of him. ... Chapter 39 - Can You Give Me A Hint? Ina entered the house and the first thing she saw is her mother angry face. I''m in big trouble!?? Ina walked towards the leaving room. "I apologize for being late." Ins said not meeting her mother eyes. "You have more than that to apologize for." Her mother said as she placed her phone on the table. "Where have you been yesterday?" Her mother asked as she stood up. Ina''s eyes widened as she looked at the photo on the phone screen, How did she get this picture? "Mom, I can explain this, It''s not like you think." Ina said defending herself. "I''m listening." Ina opened her mouth to speak but then she closed it, She couldn''t find anything to say. "I can only say that it''s not what you think." Ina could only manage to say that. ?"That I know because you didn''t go there to be with that man." Her mother paused pointing at the man in the photo. "You were there to meet Damien Ray and you spend the night with him and also he was the one who drove you here, Am I wrong?" Her mother asked. Ina gulped nervously, What was she supposed to answer now? But how was she able to know all this? "You sent someone to watch me?" Ina asked back. Her mother sighed as she looked at her."Yes, I did, Since that day, I can''t let what happened to you that day happen again." Her mother replied. Ina looked at her mother nervously wondering if she knows the whole truth. Her mother suddenly from head to toe and chuckled. "Did he bought these clothes?" Her mother asked. When she saw that Ina didn''t reply she added. "You''re leaving to London next week." Her mother spoke dropping the shocking news. "Mom, I still- " "No arguing, The decision is final, Now go to your room." Her mother spoke with a firm tone. "One more thing, Your father doesn''t know anything." Her mother added. Ina sighed in relief, At least she didn''t tell my father. She wasn''t upset with her mother because she knew that she is only doing this to protect her. But the problem is that her mother will never accept Damien because of his reputation and that is something she needs to worry about it later. ... Ina went upstairs and once she entered her room she locked the door and called Damien immediately and told him about what happened. "Well, It seems that she doesn''t know the whole truth." Ina spoke to Damien on the phone. "I want to see you before I leave." Ina spoke in a spoiled manner which made Damien chuckle. "I will arrange everything and call you." Damien said. "Okay, I will wait for you." Ina said as she lied down on the bed. "Don''t forget to take your medicine." Damien reminded her. Ina laughed softly and said."Why don''t you come and give it to me with your own hands?" "That I can do but I''m going to do other things apart from giving you the medicine." Damien reply in a sedative voice. Ina''s face turned bright red understanding what he but she decided to take the teasing further. "Hmm, And what are these things that you''re going to do, Can you give me a hint?" She too spoke in her alluring voice making the challenge more difficult. Damien was amused with her question but he was more than willing to answer. "It involves undressing you, Kissing you passionately, Teasing your sensitive spots until you orgasm calling my name begging me for more- " "Stop it, I shouldn''t have asked." Ina cut him off. Damien chuckled and said."You should be able to handle the teasing next time, And if you felt that you need a release call me I will be happy to teach you how to relieve yourself." And with that, he hung up the phone. Ina covered her blushing face with her palms, She actually needed him to relive her right now! Chapter 40 - Too Much For Her Ina who was still laying on the bed was daydreaming about what happened this morning, He had touched and caressed her body gently as he kissed her passionately making her melt in his burning passion. She remembered how he made love to her in the shower cabinet, She could still feel his warm skin against hers, Ina closed her legs tightly blushing forcefully, She couldn''t believe that she was getting aroused just by thinking about him.?? She got off the bed and went to the bathroom, She splashed her face with cold water to calm herself down. ... Three days late, At a coffee shop. "Is your mother still angry?" Mia asked as she took a sip from her hot chocolate. "Not at all, She treats me with extra care these days, Like yesterday she asked me to help in the kitchen and you won''t believe what she said to me." Ina said. "What are you waiting for? tell me." Mia spoke as she leaned closer to the table. "She told me that she is not blaming me for choosing the wrong person because I don''t have much experience in relationships and that I''m still young." Ina sighed as she finished speaking. Mia noticed how Ina mood changed." What''s wrong?" "It''s just that I hate the fact that I''m deceiving my parents." Ina replied feeling very bad. "Firstly, You are not deceiving them, Secondly, you like that guy? I mean you have slept with him two times already, At least we can agree that you are sexually attracted to him, So there is nothing wrong with that." Mia replied wanting to confront her friend. "I wish I could feel that way, Every time I see my father, I feel very ashamed." Ina spoke as she lowered her eyes looking at her lap. "I don''t see anything wrong here, Apart from helping your family you finally found someone you like and that is a big thing Ina, You are nineteen years old and this is your first relationship, Don''t you think that you should enjoy your time." Mia said as she continued drinking the hot chocolate. Ina nodded her head."You are right, I should enjoy my time more." She said. Both girls chatted for some time before they left the coffee shop going to shopping. Ina was waiting for Mia to finish trying the new clothes that she picked and just then her phone ringed. "Ina, When are you going back? Lunch is almost ready." Her mother said "I will be there soon." Ina replied as she saw Mia coming out of the dressing room. "Okay, Be careful, I love you." Her mother said. "I love you too." Ina replied before she hung up the phone. Ina was about to go follow Mia when she received another incoming call but this time... It was Damien. Ina felt her heart started to beat faster as she pressed swiped the phone screen answering the call. "Hey, You haven''t called in the last three days, So I thought I should be the one who should call." Damian spoke over the phone his voice calm and seductive as always. "I''m sorry, I thought that you are maybe busy with your work so I didn''t want to distract you." Ina replied in a soft voice. "Hmm, You distract me even we are not calling, Ina." Damian replied. Ina bit her lower lip trying to compose herself, They why he pronounces her name is just too much for her to handle, She didn''t know what she should reply to his words. "Are you free tomorrow?" Damien asked. "Yes." Ina replied. "That''s good, I want to spend some time with you before you leave." Damien said. Ina frowned as she thought about her mother finding out. "But what about my mother?" Ina asked him. "Don''t worry about her, I already took care of everything." Damien replied making her sigh in relief. ... Chapter 41 - The Beauty Spa "You''re going to tell your mother that you and your friend have booked two days at the beauty spa, I have already reserved a room at the both of you, So it shouldn''t be a problem." Damian explained. "Okay, But how I''m going to meet you?" Ina asked.?? Damien chuckled his little angel is very Impatient. "I will call you once you get there and tell me where to meet me, I could have gone straight to your presents and told them everything but you refused." Damien said and heard her sigh. "Damien, I know that you are serious about us but if you spoke to them right now they will refuse, I need time to prove myself to them, I know that we still don''t know many things about each other but will please wait for me." Ina said knowing that she was asking too much of him. Damien felt happy that Ina was serious about them, In the last few days, he became restless and worried when she didn''t call him. "I will wait for you, Didn''t I promised you that already? So there is nothing to worry about." Damien replied assuring her. "Okay, I have to go now see you tomorrow." Ina said before she hung up the phone. She was very excited and happy that she is going to spend the next two days with him. Ina explained the plan to Mia everything while they were in there way back and the latter was very happy and excited. Two days at the beauty spa without paying a single dollar, She started to love this man already. After both girls went back to Ina house they told their mother about the two days vacation and that they went to spend some time together before Ina leave to London. Ina mother had approved but she is going to send someone to keep eyes on both of them, Especially her daughter because she has a feeling that there is something suspicious about this vacation. ... The next day, The beauty spa. "Wow, This amazing, I''m going to enjoy my time here." Mia spoke happily as she looked around the room. Ina giggled as sat down on the bed. "I can''t wait to start massage therapy." Mia added. "You go first, I''m going to take a nap." Ina said as she lied on the bed. She had thought she had slept early but for some reason, she was feeling very sleepy and tired. "Okay, I will go first." Mia said before she left the room closing the door behind her. After Mia left, Ina took off her shoes and got under the worm the duvet and dozed off to sleep. ... Three hours later. Damien was sitting next to the bed where Ina was sleeping, When he had entered the room he found Ina sleeping soundly so he did not have the heart to woke her up. He has been sitting there watching her as she slept, He wondered what made her tired this much that she was sleeping so deeply. Chapter 42 - Dont Forget To Use Protection Ina felt a warm hand caressing the back of her head gently, Opening her eyes she saw Damien handsome face. "You finally woke up, You had me worried." Damien spoke to her gently.?? Ina smiled as she looked into his blue eyes. "I was very sleepy when we arrived, Sorry for making you worry." Ina replied. Damien bent down placing a lingering kiss between her eyebrows and pulled away. "You must be hungry, Do what do you want to eat?" Damien asked her. Ina pushed the duvet away and sat up on the bed. "I''m not hungry." Ina said rubbing her eyes. Damien watched her small action and for some reason it made him smile, She looked like an adorable little girl when she did this. "Are we going to stay here?" Ina asked looking at him with her big green eyes. "Actually I thought about taking you on a date, What do you think?" Damien suggested. Ina looked at him thinking if she should tell him or not but she thought that it''s best to tell him. "Damien, There is something I want to tell you but don''t be mad." Ina spoke as she looked at him. Damian stayed silent waiting for her to continue. Ina gulped softly and said."I hate the idea of going on a date!" Damien stared at her for less than a minute before he burst into laughter. She doesn''t fail to amuse him every time he sees her. "Stop laughing." Ina throws the pillow on him feeling very irritated by him. Damien caught the pillow with no effort. "I''m sorry, It''s just I hear that girls don''t like going on a date." Damien said taking her hand in his. Ina turned her face away from refusing to talk to him, There is nothing wrong if a female hated going on a date, It''s too troublesome in her opinion. "Ina, Come on, Don''t be mad I was just surprised, Will you please look at me." Damien said as he turned her face and made her look at him. Ina pouted her lips and glared at him. Damien leaned closer and peeked her lips. "These lips are not suitable to pout, They only suitable to be kissed, Sucked and moaning." Damien whispered against her lips and noticed the pink color that appeared on her cheeks. Ina looked away feeling her face suddenly became very hot, His words made feel something she hadn''t felt before. "Now tell me, Where do want to go?" Damien asked. Ina tugged her hair behind her ear thinking, There is a place she wanted to see since she met him. "I want to see you''re office, I want to see the place you spend most of your time in." Ina replied as she looked at him. "Okay, Go and prepare yourself." Damien said kissing the back of her hand. Ina peeked his lips before she went running towards the bathroom. Damien chuckled at her adorable actions, He wanted to see more of her adorable side. Five minutes later, Ina came out of the bathroom after fixing her clothes and her hair. She found Damien still sitting on the chair waiting for her. "I''m ready, I just need to find Ina and tell her that I''m going out, Wait for me here." Ina said before she left the room. ... At the spa salon. Ina found Mia at the spa salon. "Go and don''t worry, Have fun." Mia said. "Mia, Don''t go to the bar you what happened last time." Ina warned her friend. Ina laughed and replied."I won''t go but I can''t assure you that I''m not going to look for some hot guy to spend the night with." Ina rolled her eyes at her friend words. "One more thing, Don''t forget to use protection, I''m sure that Damien won''t be satisfied doing it one time." Mia winked at her friend. Ina:-(??_?) Chapter 43 - Underneath The Blanket R-18+ Inside the car. Ina sat comfortably in Damien lap while he was running his fingers gently through her soft hair.? ? He has magical fingers, Ina mumbled in her mind as she closed her eyes feeling very relaxed. Damien had taken off her shoes making sure that she is comfortable and covered her legs with a blanket so she won''t get cold Ina opened her eyes looking at Damien when she felt his that was tangled between her hair lucks stopped its work. Damien bent down catching her pink ear lobe between his lips giving it a gentle bit. Ina bit her lower lip not wanting to make any noise fearing that the driver will notice. But Damien didn''t stop there, He started to suck her earlobe making her body shudder in his arms. Ina placed her hand on her mouth trying to suppress her voice. "Damien." Ina called him whispering as she managed to free her sensitive earlobe from his hungry lips. "He could hear us, Wait until we reach the office." Ina said trying to control herself. She wanted him to continue but it will be embarrassing if they did it here or maybe not! Damien stared into her big green eyes and chuckled, The desire to be touched by him was clear in her eyes yet she was fighting against it. He pressed a button closing the window between the driver and then, She watched as the glass close itself and she knew that he was not planning to wait and she too. Ina giggled and looked back at him warping her arms around his neck, She didn''t know why but whenever he was close to her, she just wanted to be touched by him, Yes it might make her look like she is a wanting girl who can''t control her lust but while she''s around him, She didn''t care. She is well aware that she was risking breaking her heart being with some like him but she was not naive, She knew that she has falling in love with him and her strong feelings for him were not just a sexual attraction to him, She knew that she is playing with fire being with someone playful and womanizer as him. But she couldn''t help it and as they say, the heart wants what it wants. Ina pulled him close to him capturing his lips with hers, The kiss wasn''t slow and gentle as they last kissed but it was an intense kiss that was burning with passion, Their tongues tangled together in a lustful battle that neither of them won. Ina pulled away breaking the kiss, Painting as she stared at him asking him for more. As if he read her mind, Damien''s hand went underneath the blanket, Further down towards the place that desired his touch the most. He lifted her skirt without removing the blanket, Wasting no time he pushed her panty aside and gently grazed her sensitive bud making her inhale sharply. "Try to keep your voice low." Damien whispered in her ear and she nodded her head. Damien brought his finger to his mouth wetting it before he brought it back between her thighs and started to rub her sensitive bud gently at first before he started to increase the moment of his finger. Ina buried her face in his chest as her hands clutched his shirt tightly trying to hold in her moans as he brought her close to climax. Damien urged her to look at him before he captured her lips as he started to rub her clit faster as he made her orgasm crying out softly against his lips. ... Author Note. For these who are thinking that Ina is taking things very fast while she even didn''t start her relationship with Damien, You need to remember that In is 19 years old who never had any past relationships, So she will make mistakes while she is learning and developing this relationship. Chapter 44 - Different Way To Thank Me Kindly asking, Please review the story if you haven''t. ...?? At Damien office. Standing outside the huge wooden doors, Ina was curious to see it from the inside. Damien pushed the door open and urged her to go in. Ina walked in and looked around her, As she accepted, Damien office was nothing less than perfect, The decision was modern with a stylish touch in it. She walked towards his desk taking a look at it, Everything was neatly placed in its place, Ina run her fingers along the sulfurs of chair that he sits on before she turned to look at him. "Do you like it?" Damien asked as he walked towards her. Ina nodded her and smiled."It''s very good." She replied. Ina noticed that there were other wooden doors different from the one they walked in from. "Where is this door led to?" She asked. Damien who took a sit behind his desk said."Go and see it yourself." And she did, Ina walked towards the closed doors and opened them, She was surprised to see that it was a bedroom that was attached to the office. The room had a shady design that it looked very convenient if someone wants to have a short rest in her. She walked inside taking a look, Her eyes fall on the bed that was covered what it looked a clean sheets, Ina noticed that the room had a small bathroom. Ina walked out of the bedroom and saw Damien speaking on the phone, She closed the doors and walked towards the black leather couch and sat on it waiting for him to finish talking over the phone. "Sorry for keeping you waiting, I was talking with Owen, He is my best friend, He is coming to take one of the new projects file." Damien said explained and Ina nodded her head. "Does he know about us?" Ina asked. Damien knew that Ina was asking him if he knew the whole truth and for her comfort, he decided to lie. "No, He only knows that I''m seeing someone, Nothing more." Damien replied and noticed how she relaxed. Damien stood up and walked towards her sitting beside her cupping her face. "Ina, I know that you feel ashamed about that night but for me it''s the luckiest night in my life, As for what you did, You did it because you love your family, So please don''t worry that someday I won''t look down on you." He explained hoping that his words will lessen her worries. Ina felt a bit relieved hearing this from him but still she worried that someone will find out the truth. "But what will say if someone asked how you met me?" Ina asked and saw him smile. "I met you the day you fainted, Don''t you remember." Damien replied ruffling her hair gently before he fixed it. Ina looked at him astonished, She inched closer to him and peeked his lips. "Thank you." Ina whispered against his lips. Damien placed his forehead on hers and said."There is a different way to thank me but we will keep it for later." "Hmm, And what is this way? Does it involve taking our clothes off." Ina asked in her alluring voice. "That and some other things but for now you have to eat." Damien pulled away kissing her forehead, He knew that he won''t be able to handle her teasing right now, Not when he didn''t have his full of her for three days. Ina giggled as she looked at him as tried to not control himself. Ten minutes later the food arrived, Ina discovered that Damien had ordered the food from one of the most famous restaurants and her favorite too, She couldn''t help but drool over the delicious smell. ... I placed Damien office photo along with the bedroom in the comments. Chapter 45 - What Are You Going To Do? "Damien, I can eat on my own." Ina said to the man who was feeding her. But the response she received was continuing feeding her.?? Ina-: ??_?? "I want to pamper you, Is that wrong?" Damien asked as he wiped the corner of her mouth. God, Is there a limit to his cuteness! Ina wanted to pounce on him and kiss his lips to her heart content but that was not an option right now. Just then they heard someone knock on the door before he entered. Ina stared at the man who just entered, He was different from Damien, He give much mature vibe then Damien, It''s like he was older but Damien had told that the both of them are in the same age and she couldn''t deny the fact that he was handsome too! "Good evening, Miss, Sorry for the distributing." Owen said extending his hand to Ina "Good evening, No you didn''t distribute us." Ina replied as she shook his hand. "You must be Ina, I''m Owen, Damien best friend." He introduced himself. Owen exchanged a look with Damien, saying that Ina is very hot which made Damien glared at him. Ina looked at Damien, Who''s face turned gloomy suddenly am she wondered what happened? Ina offered him a warm smile before she replied."Nice to meet you." "Nice to meet you too, I would like to stay more and show some of Damien embarrassing childhood pictures but I need to go." Owen said as he walked towards Damien desk and pick up the file. Ina laughed as she looked at Damien trying to imagine the mini version of him."I would love to see these photos." She replied. "Good, I will show them to you next time." Owen said before he left. Ina turned to look at Damien Who''s looked like he was mad at her. "Damien." Ina called as she placed her hand on his to get his attention. And no matter how mad Damien was, He can''t resist her when she calls his name with her alluring voice. When he finally turned to look at her, Ina asked."Are you mad at me?" Damien stared into her eyes and he immediately knew that she was planning to do something naughty, So he decided to go along with her. "And what if I told I am?" He asked her back. "Then, You can punish me." She answered looking at him with her big green eyes if she was saying the most normal thing to say. Damien stared at her and smiled mischievously before he stood walking towards the door locking before he went back to where she was. Ina gulped softly as she looked at him knowing that she had dug her own grave. Damien sat down his eyes never leaving hers. Ina felt her body started to heat up with his burning gaze. "Take off your shoes and place your legs on the couch." She heard him say in a sultry voice. Ina did as she was told, She took off her shoes and placed her legs on the couch and looked at him. "Rest your back against the armrest." He ordered her. Ina rested her back against the armrest."Damien, What are you going to do?" She asked feeling nervous and excited at the same time. "You will know soon." Damien answered as he runs his fingers along her bare legs stopping it on her right knee. "Part your legs." He ordered. Ina blushed forcefully hearing his words but she did as she was told, Ina bit her lower lip feeling embarrassed to be in this position Infront of him. "Did you pleasured yourself before?" Damien asked to see her widened her eyes. Ina nodded her head no shocked by his question. " Chapter 46 - You Should Be Able To Do It Now R-18 "Never?" He asked wanting to know how much knowledge she has. "No." Ina replied feeling her face reddening with embarrassment.?? She only knows a thing or two but she had never touched herself. "That night was my first time, I never did anything of this sort." She spoke without looking at him. Damien was happy with her answer, He didn''t want anyone to touch her in the way he has done, He wanted to be her first in everything. "Then, Tonight I will teach you how to do it." Ina heard him say as his and rested on her inner thigh caressing it gently. Ina gulped feeling her throat becoming very dry, Teaching her? What he means by this?. Ina felt that she is a bad girl for being turned on just by the idea. "We will take it step by step, First take off your panty." Damien said watching how her face became red. Ina stared at him for some time not knowing sure that he was being serious but from the look in his eyes he is! Ina nervously reached underneath her skirt and took off her undergarment, In all the times that they had sex, Damien was who always took off her clothes, So it was embarrassing to do it by hers "Good, Now touch yourself down there as I touched you in the car." He instructed her. Ina looked at with worried eyes, She can never do that, Especially Infront of him. Seeing that wasn''t going to do it, He reached underneath her skirt and rubbed her clit a couple of times with his thumb and heard her sigh. "See, This is how you touch yourself." Damien said before he pinched her clit not so roughly making her body jerk as a loud moan escaped her lips. Ina reached between her legs with her shaking hand and stared at him. Damien smiled at her satisfied that she was obeying him. "Now start rubbing yourself slowly and imagine that I''m the one who is touching you" Damien instructed and waited for her. "But it''s an embarrassing thing to do while you are watching me." Ina said as she turned her face away not looking at him. Damien moved closer to her bringing his face closer to hers, Ina looked at his face that was so close to hers and gulped softly. He suddenly captured her lips kissing so tenderly that she felt herself melting into his passionate kisses. Damien pulled away and whispered in her ear."You should be able to do it now." Ina who was still in a daze from the kiss reached between her legs and started to rub herself as he did to her in the car slowly and steadily at first, She started to feel that waves of pleasure that she feels every time he did that to her. Ina looked at him with her drowsy eyes as she started to moan softly every time she rubbed her sensitive bud and having him watching her it doubled the pleasure. "Good girl." Damien whispered against her lips as he slipped his hand under her top and started to massage her breast earning an audible moan from her lushes lips. "Now move faster." He spoke in a lustful voice feeling himself very hard watching her touching herself like this. Damien pulled away to look at her carefully as touched herself. Her eyes looked at him with mixed emotions of lust and embarrassment as her lips parted letting out a small moans. When her moans got louder, Damien understood that she was close, He captured her lips with his, Helping her to reach her climax. And finally, Ina climaxed feeling her body give out as she lied her head on his shoulder still trembling. Chapter 47 - Im Going To Reward You R18+ She felt very embarrassed doing something like this while he''s watching her, She wished that she could disappear right now but that was not an option right now so she continued hugging hiding her face in his chest. Damien chuckled and kissed the top of her head but she shook her head no meaning that she doesn''t want him to at her face.?? "You don''t have to be embarrassed, That was a great show for me, Even you were the one who was touching yourself you looked so cute." Damien said as he pulled her face up slowly to make her look at him. "And for that, I''m going to reward you." He said when she finally looked at him in the eyes Ina looked at him confused not understanding what he meant but when she saw him getting off the couch and set on his knees she understood. Damian lifted her skirt up to her waist and parted her legs, His eyes fall on her core that was dropping out her love juicy. "Look, You are wet and your sensitive bud is still swollen, It seems that you still need more, Hmm?" Damien asked as looked at her face while his finger spread her wet folds before he pressed her clit to hear her moan as her legs quickened. Ina looked at him with her green eyes that now reflect the lust that was consuming her mind and body, She wanted more, She wanted him to do all the nightly things that he always do to her. "Damien, Please." She pleaded for him to give her the release that she needed. Touching herself was not enough for her, She wanted him to touch her and give her what she needed. Damien smiled mischievously at her before he brought his face between her thighs giving her already sensitive pussy a long pleasurable lick before he took her clit between his lips sucking it. "Ah-" Ina moaned arching her back as she covered her mouth with her hand while the other grabbed a fistful his hair. Damien continued sucking her clit enjoying the sound of her passionate moans and cry, Letting go of her sensitive bud, He pushed his tongue inside her wet entrance swirling his tongue around her tight walls to her scream in pleasure as her body trembled and her hips rose off the couch only to slump back on it. Noticing how her thighs were shaking from the intense pleasure, He warped his hands around her thighs keeping them still as he pleasured her down there. Damien worked his tongue faster thrusting deep inside her teasing that sweet spot inside her until she orgasmed calling out his name. Pulling his face up, He looked at her face that was wrapped in pleasure, She was breathing heavily, Panting. Damien stood up and settled between her thighs, He cupped her face between her hands and captured her lips with his kissing her plump lips. Ina hooked her arms around his neck bringing him closer as she kissed him back. Damien pulled away only to bit her lower lip and looked at her beautiful face, Looking into her big green eyes. "You have beautiful eyes, Ina." Damien whispered in a voice full of lust making her blush but she didn''t look away. Damien''s hand went to her wet entrance pushing one finger, Ina body quivered at the sudden contact. "Damien." Ina called him not knowing what she wants. Damien started to move his finger in and out of her as he watched her face struggling with desire. "No? But you are very wet, I can move in and out with ease."Damien said teasing her. Ina who was in the land of pleasure that he took her to, Couldn''t gather the power to stop as he pushed a second finger inside her pussy moving faster in and out of her until she climaxed on his fingers. "You are a bad girl, Ina, You stained the couch with your folds." Damien said as he licked his fingers from teasing her come. ... Chapter 48 - Ryan Luz At the Ray''s mansion. Sitting on her room, Nora was holding a book in her hands reading it and as always it was a romance novel.?? Nora is a person who believes in the fairy tale and happy endings but not a lot of people know that even her parents. Nora is a very shy person, and because of that, Nora was homeschooled, She gets nervous very easy around people, Her parents had taken to more than one psychotherapist, and nothing worked, Her parents had come to believe that they should just accept their daughter the way she is and make her happy the best they could. Nora could only act normal around her family, Especially Damien, He was the closest one to her in the family. Hearing a knock on the door, Nora closed the back in her hands and went to open the door. "Miss Nora, There is someone looking for Mr Damien, I told that he is not here but he refused to leave." The maid informed her. "Did he told his name?" Nora spoke in her usual low voice. "Yes, He did, His name is Ryan Luz." The maid replied. Ryan Luz, She had heard that man before from Damien. "Go and tell mom." Nora said. "Miss Nora, Your parents are not at home." The maid replied. Nora thought for a moment before she spoke."You go now, I will take care of him." "Miss Nora, Are you sure?" The maid asked worried knowing her condition. "Y- Yes." Nora replied not she even sure of herself. ... Downstairs, Living room. Nora and the maid behind her peeked inside the living room where the guest has been waiting. Nora took a deep breath and composed herself before she went inside the room. "G- Good evening Mr Luz, I have been told that you are here to met Damien but he is not here at the moment." Nora spoke fast surprising the guest. The blonde hair man smiled and said."Good evening, I apologize for the distributing, May I ask you where I can find him?" Nora who wasn''t looking at the man replied."I''m sorry but I don''t know where he is right now." "It''s alright, I''m Ryan Luz by the way, And you?" He asked after he introduced himself. "Nora." She replied wanting to go back to her room right now. Ryan stood up walking towards her and Nora body froze. "What a beautiful name Miss Nora, It suits a beautiful girl like you." Ryan said as he tugged a strand of her hair behind her ear. Nora who was shocked by their closeness, Flinched before she run out of the room going back to her room. Ryan chuckled before he left the Ray''s mansion, The information that he collected was very accurate, The Ray''s daughter is their biggest weak point, With her psychological problems it will be easy to manipulate her, By the time he is done with her, She will be ruined for good. But the girl is indeed very beautiful, He will enjoy his time with her while taking his revenge. ... At Damien office. Damien and Ina were cuddling each other in the bed, After their heated passionate session, Ina body give out and lost her strength, Damien picked her up and took her to the room. What used to be an organized neat office is now chaos, In the heat of passion, The young couple didn''t leave a place that they didn''t make love at, On the desk, The chair, Against the wall, The couch and finely the bedroom. Damien glanced at Ina who was already sleeping in his arms, He bent down and kissed her forehead. "Sleep well, My angel." He whispered in sleeping girl ear. ... Chapter 49 - Im Not That Spoiled Rich Girl Nora entered her room and locked the door behind her, She sat on the ground, hugging her knees, She felt so scared when that man came too close to her, She had never been so close to any man in her life other than Damien and her father. But she can''t blame him, Because he doesn''t know her or anything about her condition.?? Standing up, Nora walked towards the mirror of looking at her reflection, He said that she is beautiful, She didn''t know why but hearing this word from him was different. Nora blushed looking away from the mirror, What is she thinking?. She shook her head hopelessly and went towards the bathroom to take a bath before she go to sleep. ... At Damien office, Next morning. Fluttering her eyes open, Ina rubbed her eyes as she sat up on the bed, She was alone in the bed, Where did Damien go? She wondered. She got her answer when she heard Damien voice from outside the room, He seemed to be talking on the phone. Ina looked at the foot of the bed and saw her clothes along with a new set of black matching underwear, They were clean and folded. Did he send them for dry cleaning and bought her new underwear? Ina wondered. That is something she had to ask him about, With that in mind, Ina stood up walked towards the bathroom. Fifteen minutes later. Ina checked herself for the last time in the mirror before she walked out of the room. Ina was preparing herself to be welcomed by the mass that they made last night in the office but she found nothing, The office went back to be organized and neat. How did that happen? Ina asked as she looked around the office, Just then Damien entered the office holding a tray in his hands. "You awake, Good morning." Damien said as he placed the tray on the table before he walked towards her. "Good morning." Ina replied. Damien kissed her forehead and led towards the couch and made her sat down. "I couldn''t buy you new clothes because I was afraid that it might not like you but I sent your clothes for dry cleaning." Damien said without looking at her. He was afraid the Ina will think that he is not gentlemen for letting his lady wearing the same clothes that she was wearing instead of buying her new clothes. Damien had looked through some famous clothes brands but he couldn''t choose the right thing for Ina and it made him frustrated. "Damian, It''s okay, I''m not mad, and what if I wore the same clothes, I''m not that spoiled rich girl you know."Ina said as she cupped his face and made him look at her. "You bought a nice set of underwear, You seem to have good a taste in buying these." Ina said teasing him. Damien pushed her down on the couch and slipped his hand under her top."I would love to see how they look on you but I''m afraid that we can''t right now because you need to eat." He said as he helped her to sit up. "Tell me, Where do you want to go today?" Damien asked as feed her. Yes, Today is their last day together, They need to make it rememberable. "Hmm." Ina hummed thinking while she was chewing on her food. Damien couldn''t help but laugh at her cute face. "Stop looking at me and eat." Ina said stuffing a piece of bread in his mouth. Damien choked on his food and Ina panicked, She quickly handed him a glass of water, Ina had pushed the piece of bread in his mouth while he was eating. "I''m sorry." Ina said as she wiped the corner of his mouth. , Chapter 50 - Nora Visit After drinking the whole cup of water, Damien felt better. "I''m fine, No need to be worry." He assured her.?? Ina was about to something when someone knocked on the door. "Enter." Damien said. And when the door opened, Ina saw a beautiful girl walking shyly inside the office, Looking at the girl face Ina recognized the girl, It was Damien sister. "Good morning, Damien, I''m sorry I didn''t know that you." Nora said as looked the girl who was sitting beside Damien offering a shy smile. Damien stood up and walked towards her. "Good morning, Nora, it''s okay." He said as he urged her to walk forward but Nora didn''t move. "Nora this Ina." Damien introduced Ina to her. "Hey, Damien had told so much about you." Ina said as she stood up walking towards Nora. Nora, Who isn''t used to talking with people she hid behind Damien. "I''m sorry." Nora spoke in a low voice knowing what she did was wrong but she could do anything about it. Ina who was shocked for a second, Remembered what Damien had told last night about Nora special condition. Damian chuckled at his sister and turned around taking Nora in his arms. "Did you finished solving the math problems that I give you?" Damien asked. Nora nodded her head and handed him a notebook. Damien walked towards the couch pulling her with him, He opened the notebook and started to read the solutions, It took about ten minutes to make sure that she got them right. Ina who was standing there watched the brother and the sister pair as amused eyes, Damien seemed to love her sister so much, She noticed how he looked at her with loving eyes as he talked with her. Nora too was looking at her brother with eager eyes wanting to know if she did a good job. "Good work, You only got one mistake." Damien said as he closed the notebook and looked at her. Nora smiled and took the notebook from him and stood up. "Nice to meet you."Nora said to Ina offering a sweet smile. Ina smiled back at her and replied."Nice to meet you too." "I will go now." Nora said as she looked at her brother and Ina. She had a feeling that she should leave and give them some space. "Is Claire with you?" Damien asked as he stood up too. Nora nodded her head and walked towards him kissing him on the cheek before she stepped away from him walking towards the door. "Call me when you get home." Damien said before she left. Damien turned to look at Ina, Who was looking at him with an amazed look. "I apologize for Nora behavior." Damien said as he warped his arms around her waist. "Don''t apologize, She looks like a nice person and beautiful too." Ina said as she warped her arms around his neck looking into his eyes. "I loved the strong bond that both of you share." Ina added. Damien smiled at her words. "Nora has been through a lot, Getting her out of the house to my office was the biggest step she did, Since then she didn''t make much progress." Damien spoke with a tone of sadness in his voice. "Was she always like this? I mean even when she was a kid." Ina asked wanting to know more about Nora. "She was very shy when she was young, But suddenly everything changed when was seven, She started to lock herself in her room and refuse to let anyone in saying that she scared and after that, her condition got worse." Damien replied. Ina felt sad for Nora, It must have been hard for her and her family but from what she saw and how Damien treat her, She could tell that Nora had a loving family to support her. Chapter 51 - His Favorite Place "Have you ever considered making her get to know some new people or some guy, That might help." Ina who was now sitting on Damien lap as he sit on the couch suggested. "We tried but it failed, Nora gets easily nervous around guys, That''s why we hired a female driver for her." Damien replied.?? Tightening his grip around her waist, Damien said."Enough about Nora, You will have the time to get to know her in the future, Now let''s focus about us, You didn''t tell me, Where do you want to go today?" He asked. Ina looked at him and started to think, Where should she ask him to take her to? she asked herself. "Take me to a place that you love and never showed to anyone." Ina replied shocking him. Damien looked at making sure that she meant what she just asked him and from the look on her face she meant it. ... Ten minutes later, Inside Damien car. For today, Damien was the one who was driving the car, He still hadn''t told her where he was taking her too and Ina didn''t ask him, She wanted to wait and see his favorite place. Ina who was looking outside the window turned her head to look at him, Looking at the side of his face, Ina felt her heart started to beat faster, Damien is a handsome man who could make any lady fall to his charms without uttering a single word. To think that they are now together and have feelings for each other, It was something that Ina still couldn''t believe, They way they have met was planned by here, It was only meant to safe her family and disappear after that but things have taken a different direction. But she wondered, Is this change in direction will ever harm her? Will she''s going to end up heartbroken and full of regrets? Damien turned to look at her when he felt her gaze on him. "What are you thinking?" He asked cupping her face with one hand while keeping the other on the steering wheel. Leaning into his touch, Ina replied."About where you''re taking me." "You don''t have to think because we are already here." Damien said as he took another turn before they stopped in front of a huge building. Ina leaned forward, looking at the huge building, It was one of the most famous colleges in the country, Did he studied here? She looked back at him and saw him look at the building smiling. "This my favorite place." Damien said as he turned his gaze on her. "Come, Let me show it to you from the inside." He said before he got off the car. Ina did he said and got off the car too. "Are we allowed to enter?" Ina asked noticing that there is security men. Damien smiled before he warped his arm around her shoulder."Ina, I own this place." He explained to have her mouth parted in an O shape. That makes sense, Ina mumbled in her mind. "Do you own everything you love?" Ina asked as she looked up at him. "No, You can''t own everything that you love to live, Some things are meant to be just to be watched and not to have it." Damien said as both of them started to walk towards the entrance of the college. "Did you buy it when you were studying here?" Ina asked as she looked at the building from inside. Damien chuckled and kissed the top of her head."No, The deal was offered to me the first year I took over the company." He replied. Chapter 52 - Class Room Ina continued to look at around her, The college building had an old design that it made one feel like they are in the thirty''s, She wondered how Damien college days were like, Surely it was filled with beautiful girl''s. She looked at Damien who was like her looking at the place, Ina noticed that Damian love this place and she wanted to know the reason for it, She wanted him to share everything with her.?? Ina doesn''t care about his past, She only cares about the moment they are living right now and the future, The fact that he was a player boy and a womanizer, The truth is she is kinda jealous of these girls that were in his life before her but the fact that he was a player boy it turns her on but she will never that fact with him. "Can you tell me why do you consider this place as your favorite?" Ina asked as they stopped near the entrance of the classes. "Let me show something first and then I will answer you."Damien said as he urged her to walk forward. He walked along the long empty corridor before he went upstairs to the second floor before they stopped Infront one of the closed doors of the classrooms. Damien opened the door and walked in first before he looked at Ina to enter too. It was an ordinary classroom just like any, Ina wondered what kind of memories Damien had in this place to have that nostalgic look on his face to the old days. "Here was the only place I could just be me, I would sit right there and just do nothing other than staring outside the window." Damian spoke pointing at the last chair near the window. Ina smiled and didn''t say anything, just continued to listen to him. "At that time, Nora condition was the worst, She stopped eating because my mom tried to push her to go to the school like the girls in her age but it resulted to her stopped eating which made her health worse." He continued. Ina walked closer to him and held his hand trying to comfort him. "She even tried to suicide, I remember when I found unconscious in her room and how her face was pale and her body was cold like her soul had left her body, After that day I just became a different person." Damien said and turned around to look at her. And saw the tears in her eyes, Ina warped her arms around his waist and buried her face in his chest. "I''m sorry that you had to go through all of this." Ina spoke her voice was muffled. Damien wrapped his long arms around her, Feeling happy and peaceful to have her with him in this place. Ina looked up at him before she tiptoed pressing her lips against him, Unlike Damien, Ina was still shy every time she was the to kiss him. She moved her lips against his and he let her do as she pleased, Ina being the short one had to crane her neck as she kissed him. Damien picked her up and walked towards the nearest deck sitting her on it without breaking the kiss. He leaned forward as he held her in his arms enjoying the slow passionate kiss. In the quiet classroom, The only sounds that could be heard are the sound of kissing along with the erotic breathing. Damien had long taken control turning the kiss into a heated one, Ina opened her mouth willingly for him and he gladly accepted the invitation pushing his tongue inside her mouth, exploring and tasting the sweetness before it finally met her tongue in a passionate battle. Chapter 53 - Heart To Heart Talk After the long passionate kiss, Ina felt her lips became swollen and numb, Until now she still can''t overpower Damien when he starts to take control, Her heart escapes a beat every time he kisses her like it was the first time, Maybe it''s the lack of experience or maybe because he is the one she loves, She had no answer for that but she is sure that this feeling of excitement and the way her body react whenever he touched her won''t go away soon. Damian has the power to make her body react the way he wanted it too. like music being on an instrument, Drawing out the of her lips the music that he loved to hear.?? Ina being a girl who had never had been in a relationship and had never thought about being into one, She always had fears of ending up heartbreaking or putting her trust in the wrong person, To her, Man is creatures that aren''t trustable and very likely to cheat without thinking about the feelings of their partners. But all of that changed over a night, This man was able to enter her heat effortlessly, Breaking the defense walls that she had thought that they are unbreakable, It was meant to be just one night and both of them will never see each other again but she couldn''t stop herself from falling into his web and ended up making her heart fall for him like there is no tomorrow. The memories of that night were something that she just couldn''t stop her mind from playing it over and over again, The way he held her in his arms and how he whispered sweet words in her ear to help her get through that moment that changed her life. She doesn''t know what the future holds and defiantly there will be obstacles in their way but she will try to make it work. "What are you thinking about?" Ina heard Damian voice pulling her out of her thoughts. Ina who was standing in front of the classroom window turned around to look at him, Damien had gone to bring something warm for her to drink because the weather was freezing outside but when he went back he saw Ina standing near the window and she looked like she was in deep thought. "About you and me, How we met and where we are right now." Ina answered honestly as she took the warm teacup from him and took a sip from it. Damien leaned against the window frame and asked."And?" Ina smiled noticing the way his eyes looked at her with fear, Fear that she might have got a doubt about them being together, Fear of his past might get in the way of their relationship. "I was thinking about the future and how we are going to get through everything together." Ina replied and saw him smile, A charming smile. Putting down his teacup on one of the desks, Damien took a step close to her so now he was standing right in front of her. Cupping her face with both hands, He said."I will never let you go, No matter what happens, I love you, Ina." Chapter 54 - It Wont Be To Be Fixed Ones Its Broken Ina felt her heart about to escape of her rib cage, She stayed there frozen to the ground staring into his blue like ocean eyes, Time seems to have stopped and only these words kept on repeating in her mind. I love you!?? Three simple words yet they mean a lot, Does he mean it or he used to see it? She couldn''t help herself but doubt. Ina is inexperienced when it comes to the matters of the heart so the fear in a moment like this is normal for someone like her. Unwillingly a single tear slid down from her eye as she continued to stare at him. After what it seemed a very long time, Ina finally spoke. "Don''t break my heart, Damien, It won''t be to be fixed ones it''s broken." More tears slide down from her eyes as she said these words. "Never." He replied in an almost a whisper. Damien pulled her into his arms into his warm embrace, After this moment everything for them changed, Before Ina was hiding her fears and just enjoying her time with him, She didn''t want to confront her feelings and believe that there was a future for them but now, It seemed that the idea of them being together is possible. The peaceful moment was ruined by the ranging of Ina phone. "H- hello." Ina answered the phone. "I was worried, You didn''t call me since yesterday, Is everything alright my dear?" Ina mother asked. "Yes, Everything is good, I''m sorry for not calling you, Me and Mia was enjoying are time so we got occupied."Ina replied as she looked at Damien who had a mischievous smile on his face. "That''s good to hear, Did you eat your lunch?" Her mother asked knowing her daughter habit of skipping meals. Ina turned around not wanting to get distracted by his handsome face while she is talking with her mother. "I''m actually going to eat right now." Ina replied and felt Damien''s hands circling around her small waist from behind massaging it. Ina gulped softly and placed her hand above his to prevent him from doing anything and surprisingly, Damien didn''t do anything he just hugged her from behind and nothing more. "Then, I will leave to eat now, Call me when you are free." Her mother said before she hung up the phone. Ina turned around in Damien''s arms. "Damien, There is something I wanted to try since we arrived here." She said as she hooked her arms around his neck. "Hmm, I''m guessing that it involves doing something naughty." Damien said as he peeked her lips already knowing what she had in her mind. Ina bit her lower lip and nodded her head, She brought her lips close to his ear and whispered. "I want to try classroom sex." Ina brought her face back to look at him, She couldn''t believe what she just said but she wanted to try it. Damien chuckled looking at her with hungry eyes, How badly he wanted to push her against the wall and thrust himself inside her making her scream his name. ... Prepare yourself shameless reader''s, Next chapter is going to be on fire ???. Chapter 55 - Chase And Catch Damien untied her gold-like hair and run his fingers through the soft wavy locks, He had noticed that Ina''s hair is very long and soft under his touch but she tied it up all the time which he didn''t like, He wanted it to be let down all the time so he could enjoy running his fingers through it whenever he wants. "What if you couldn''t keep your voice down?" Damien asked as he touched her lower lip with his thumb gently rubbing it back and forth feeling its softness.?? "You will help to keep it down." Ina replied in her sweet voice making it hard for him to reject her. "Go and lock the door." Damien said as he unbuttoned his coat. Ina did as he said and locked the door and when she turned around she saw him taking off his coat and placing it on the desk. Oh god, He''s so sweet and caring, He didn''t want her to get cold. Suddenly Ina had an Idea and a nightly one of course. Damien looked at her and saw her leaning against the door looking at him, An alluring smile pointed on her lips. "Come here, Ina." Damien called her offering his hand to her but she nodded her head now and signalled him to come. Damien chuckled loving her playful side, He walked towards her only for her to move away from the door and run towards the end of the classroom. Damien smiled in amusement, His little angel wants to play chase and catch with him and he will gladly take the challenge. "Is there a rule that I should be following?" Damien asked as he took his own sweet time in following her letting her enjoy the moment. Ina who was focusing on not getting caught by him replied."Whoever catches the other first has the right to punish the other." "Hmm, Punishment you said, I accept the challenge then." Damien replied as walked towards very slowly making Ina very nervous. "Why are very slow? Is it because you are old?" Ina said teasing him as she pushed one of the chairs away from her way. Damien didn''t reply, He only offered her a charming smile that got her distracted and hit her knee against the desk side making her flinch in pain. "Ouch." She whined in pain as she rubbed her know. Damien quickly went to her side and made her sit on the desk before he left her skirt up to look at her knee. "Does it hurt?" Damien asked as he touched the red skin gently. "Not so much." Ina replied and saw him bent down placing a kiss on her knee before lifted himself up. Ina didn''t know why but this simple kiss made her feel a small wave of pleasure all over her body. Damien smiled mischievously at her before he made her get off the desk. "Since I''m the winner, Don''t you think it''s time for your punishment." He said as he turned her around surprising her. "Damien." She called him not knowing what he is up to. "Shh, Now place your hands on the desk." He ordered her as he placed his hands around her waist feeling its curve. Pushing her hair away he took a sniff of her sweet body smell making her shiver. "You should be obedient and take your punishment." Damien whispered in her ear as his hand made her way up cupping her breast before he pinched her nipple roughly from above the fabric of her clothes. "Ah-" Ina moaned throwing her head back breaching heavily as he continued to rub her nipple between his finger and thumb. Chapter 56 - Electrifying R-18+ Ina placed her hand on his trying to stop his sweet assault but he caught her hand and moved it behind her making sure not to hurt her. The hand that was teasing her nipple moved down between her thighs touching her secret place, Hooking his fingers around the elastic band he pulled it down to her knees.?? Ina gasped turning her head to the side to look at him, His blue eyes looking at her with lust and hunger, She bit her lower lip when she felt his hard member pressing against her from behind. She was both nervous and excited wondering what her punishment will be. Damian pushed her upper body forward as he placed her hands on the surface of the desk. "Stay like this." He heard him say followed by the sound of his waist belt unbuckling it. She felt him push her skirt up to her waist before he made her part her legs, Ina didn''t move an inch fearing of the unknown. Damien cupped her bottom making widened her eyes and blush at the same time, He massaged her bottom firmly at first before he spanked harshly her and Ina moaned as her body jerked forward. She bit her lip and tried to squeeze her legs together trying to endure the burning itch that she started to feel but he prevented her from doing so, Placing his legs between her legs. "Ah-" Ina moaned loudly this time when he spanked her again, This time was more painful and electrifying making her wet and ready for him. "D- Damien." She called him wanting him to relive her from this unbearable itch. Damien smiled at how depressed she sounded right now as she called, He knew what she wanted but he is yet to give it to her. "You are very impatient, We need to tame your wild appetite for sex." He said as he rubbed his hard member between her swollen closed pink lips feeling spreading her wet folds. Ina felt waves of pleasure spread along her body from head to toe, She made a sound of compiling telling that she was at her limits. "You want it?" Damien asked as he rubbed her clit with the tip of his member. "P- Plea- AH." Ina didn''t get the chance to finish her words as he pushed himself inside her wet pussy all the way in, Hitting that sweet spot deep inside her. Damien groaned as he tightened his hold on her waist as he pulled his member almost out of her only to thrust himself inside her making her body jerk. Damien started to move his hips faster thrusting himself in and out of her pussy roughly, He pulled her body up now her back touching his broad chest not stopping her movements. "I love how your pussy squeezing me, It''s like asking me to fuck you harder." He whispered in her ear. Ina tried as much as he could to keep her voice down but with way, he was handling her right now and his dirty talk is making her lose her mind The empty classroom was filed with their heavy breathing along with wet sounds that their joined parts were making. Feeling that she was about to reach her climax as her insides started to tighten around his member, He pulled out of her turning her around and lifting her up laying her back on the desk. Ina who has been denied from her release that she was about to reach looked up at him with dizzied eyes wanting what was taken from her. Damien part her legs pushing them up towards her body as he pushed himself inside her roughly before he started to move faster bringing them close to their climax. Ina pulled him down pressing her lips against his as she felt her climax nearing. And the two more thrusts, Her walls tightened orgasming milking him as he emptied himself inside her. He picked up her tired body in his arms and sit on the chair as their intimate parts still joined, He placed her head on his shoulder and covered her body with his coat giving her the time to catch her breath. Chapter 57 - Worried Damien and Ina went back to the hotel where Damien is staying after they stopped by clothes shop to buy new clothes for Ina as she didn''t bring any clothes with her "What do you want to eat?" Damien asked her as he placed the shopping bag on the table.?? "Not now, I want to take a shower first." Ina replied as she massaged her forehead. Ina didn''t know why she keeps feeling dizzy along with felling of numbness and tingling. "Ina, Are you alright?" Damien asked as he walked towards her. "I''m fine, Just tired I think." She replied not wanting to worry him. "Okay, Go and take a shower and I will order the food." Damien said kissing the top of her head. Ina nodded her head and walked towards the closet to get a clean towel before she heads towards the bathroom. Damien called the room service and ordered the food for both of them, He had thought that Ina was already showing but he found her standing in front of the closet unmoving. "Ina." Damien called her but she didn''t answer. He got up and walked towards her and as he approached her he noticed that she was crying without making a voice. "Ina, What''s wrong?" Damien asked as he turned her around to look at him. Her face was covered with tears and her body was trembling, Damien started to panic not knowing what was going on with her. "I - I can''t move my arm." Ina replied in a shaking voice pointing at her right arm Damien looked at her arm and then looked up at her."It''s okay you don''t to be scared." He said as he started to massage her arm. Ina had wanted to grab the towel when she suddenly felt her arm become very heavy is if it was weight a fifty pound, She started to panic and didn''t know what is happening to her. Damien made her sit down on the chair and continued to massage her arm. "Batter?" Damien asked as he looked at her. Ina nodded her head and tried to move her hand and it worked and she was able to move it again but what was this just now? Why she suddenly couldn''t move her hand? Damien noticed how Ina was worried and he was too and for that, they need to visit a doctor. "Do think it''s something serious?" Damien heard Ina asks. He looked into her eyes before he kissed the back of her hand. "I''m sure its nothing." He replied as he pulled her into his arms rubbing her back soothingly. ... At the city library. Nora came to the library like she doses every week to take a look at the new books and return what she had borrowed, The library is the Nora favorite as she rarely goes to any place. Nora run her fingers along the new line of the romance books that she hadn''t read before feeling excited to go home and start to read them. She picked up one of the books and started to read it, She was so focused that she didn''t notice that someone had joined her looking through the books too. Nora looked at the man with the corner of her eyes at the same time the man looked at her. "Miss Nora." The said as he smiled at her, A charming smile. Chapter 58 - Best To Be Batter Off Without These Feelings Nora looked at the man who called her name and gulped In nervousness, She remembered him and for some unknown reason to her, she blushed and felt her heart started to beat faster. "What a nice coincidence to meat you hear." The man said as he approached her.?? Nora who wasn''t used to talk to people in this place took a step back. She comes here every week early in the morning to avoid meeting anyone. "I need to go." Nora said as she started to walk away from him. It''s not like she was afraid of him but she didn''t like the way her mind and heart acted around him, She knew this feeling as she read about it in many romance novels, It''s the feeling when someone started to develop a liking towards someone else and she is best to be batter off without these feelings because she is not ready or qualified to be with someone when she is like this. "Miss Nora, Please wait."Ryan followed her. Nora stopped walking and turned around, Looking at him. "Can I invite you for a cup of coffee?" Ryan asked standing very close to her comfort zone. "Please." Ryan spoke politely offering her a sweet smile. Nora tugged her hair behind her ear nervously and looked away from his beautiful green eyes. "I''m sorry, I can''t, I need to leave now." Nora said only for him to hold her hand to prevent her from leaving. "At least can you give me your phone number so can chat a bit, You seem to be shy to talk to be people in person so I think you will be able to chat over the phone." Ryan spoke to her softly his eyes never leaving hers as he rubbed his thumb over the skin of her hand gently before he retreated his hand. Nora felt that her head became dizzy as she was not able to think straight anymore, It won''t harm her if she gives him her number, She had never thought about using her phone other than calling her parents or Damien, It would be nice to have a friend as she never had one. Nora took out her phone and handed it to him, Ryan took the phone and typed his number before he took hers. "I left my number without a name, You decide the name you want to save it with." He said as he handed her the phone back. Me! What did he mean? She wondered as she looked at him confused. Ryan noticed that she was in deep thought so he took the liberty to step closer to her and place a kiss on her left cheek to have her eyes widened before she left the library running out of it. "Miss Nora, Is everything alright? Why were running?" The female driver asked but she got no response as Nora got into the backseat of the car. Inside the library, Ryan chuckled as watched the scene unfold in front of him, The girl is easy to manipulate with, Making her fall for him will be an easy task. ... Chapter 59 - Just Two Normal People Getting To Know Each Other Nothing More Huh! Nora placed her hand on her wildly beating heart and took deep breaths to calm herself down, She touched her cheek with her other hand remembering the feeling of his lips on her skin, She blushed as she removed her hand and looked outside the window car. This man is so pushy, Nora thought to herself, This is the second time she met him and this is the second time that he made her feel like this, So flustered and unable to think of nothing but him.?? She wondered who he is? And why he was so insisting talking to her? Nora shook her head hopelessly, She was overthinking things, He only asked for her number nothing more, It''s just two normal people getting to know each other nothing more. Dang! Nora received a message from an unsaved number, She unlocked her phone to read it. [By the way, I forget to tell you how bewitching your eyes color are.] Nora stared at the message for a whole minute before she realized who was the message from. She suddenly felt her face becoming very hot as she reread the text message. just two normal people getting to know each other nothing more huh! It''s far from that, Nora! I voice in her head whispered. She bit her lower lip as she saved the number naming it a friend, not knowing what to name as she had never saved someone number other than her family. ... At the hotel, Damien room. Damian and Ina were laying on the bed after they ate lunch, Ina snuggled closer to Damien as played with her long soft golden hair. Damien kissed her nose and she giggled. "I''m going to miss you." He whispered as he traced a line from her nose, lips, jawline, Stopping at her neck. He didn''t know how he will spend his days while she is away from him, Ina has told him that he can''t visit her there, She had asked him to wait for her, She told him that she wanted to be worthy to be by his side and be confident enough when the time comes to tell her family about their relationship. "Me too." Ina said in a soft voice cupping the side of his face, Looking into his eyes blue eyes. Ina brought her face closer and pressed her lips on his kissing him before she pulled back. "Will you wait for me?" Ina asked as her eyes danced between his eyes and lips. pushing her to lay on her back, He got atop of her. He stared into her beautiful green eyes before he bent down placing a butterfly kisses all over her face. "I will." Damien replied as he interlaced their hands together while he used the other to support his weight. "And that is all I need." Ina replied. Suddenly they heard a knock on the door. "Are you expecting someone." Ina asked him as he got off her. "No." Damien replied as he walked out of the room to open the door. Ina got off the bed and walked towards the mirror to fix her clothes, She was about to come out of the room when she heard a familiar voice. Ina''s eyes widened as she recognized to whom the voice belongs to! Chapter 60 - Very Protective Please review the novel if you haven''t ...?? Outside the room. Damien had expected that soon or later he will have this visit and he was prepared for. "Please come in." Damian said as he took a step away from the door to allow them to come inside. Ina mother glared at Damien and said."Where is Ina? I know she is here don''t you lie to me." Her mother said as she looked around the place. Noticing how his wife was behaving, Ina father spoke. "Mr Ray, I apologize for the sudden visit but I was informed that my daughter is here with you since yesterday and would like to know where she is." Damien offered them a polite smile before replied. "No need to apologize but Mr Filo but I''m sorry to inform you that Ina is not here, She is with her friend in the beauty spa that''s what she told me." Damien replied as he looked at Ina mother and noticed how she glared harder at when he said her daughter first name. William looked at his wife before he looked back at Damian."Mr Ray, Do you and Ina have met before, I mean are you in a relationship with my daughter?" He asked. "Yes, Though we only started dating recently, So yes me and Ina are in a relationship." Damien replied in a heartbeat without giving it a thought. Grace give her husband a look saying I told you but you didn''t believe. "Listen to me Mr Ray, I will never let my daughter rick her future with a player boy like you, She might have fall your charms but I can see the real you, Ina is young and can''t make the right decision." Grace said and saw him chuckle. "Grace, That''s enough let''s leave." William said but his wife refused. "No, I won''t leave before I search the entire place, I know that she is here." Grace said as she stepped inside the hotel room looking for Ina. ... Inside the bedroom. Ina who was busy picking up her things placing them in the closet, Didn''t here the whole conversation, She made sure that she didn''t leave anything that belongs to her in the room or in the bathroom before she went inside the Damien huge closet and hid inside it and waited. She knew that her mother won''t go without searching the whole room and she only hoped that she doesn''t search for her in here. Ina is a person who has fear of closed places tried to breathe slowly to calm herself and not think about anything, This fear has developed after she was kidnapped when was young, Though she doesn''t remember much of what happened except for the feeling of heat extreme and waking up in the hospital. Hearing the door to the room is opened, Ina body froze as she closed her eyes. "Grace, She is not here." Ina heard her father voice. Ina held her breath when she heard her mother footsteps coming closer to the closet and then stopped for a second before she heard them leaving the room. ... Outside the room. "I''m very sorry, Mr Ray, My wife is very protective of our daughter." Ina father apologized. Damian nodded his head and said."I understand, Nothing happened." "Alright, we will leave now, Have a good day Mr Ray." Ina father said before they left. Closing the door behind them Damien went walked towards the bedroom room to check on Ina. He chuckled knowing where Ina had hidden. "Ina, You can come out now."Damien said as stood Infront of the closet. Ina pushed the door open and was about to trip and fall but Damien catches her. "Sorry, I hate closed places." Ina said as she fixed her clothes. Chapter 61 - I Want To Play A Game R-18+ "Your mother is quite protective of you, I don''t know how she will react if she found out that we already did it." Damien said joking. Ina thought about it for a moment and imagined her mother reaction if you were to find out.?? "Yup, Now you made imagine the whole scene." Ina replied. "I''m sorry that you had to go through this, But you need to know that she means well, She wasn''t like this before but after the kidnapping incident she changed." Ina said explaining to him. "Don''t apologize, Ina, I understand and I don''t mind, So please forget about it." Damien said kissing her forehead. "Now you need to call your friend and tell her that if your mother asks about you, You will be shopping, Okay?" He introduced. Ina nodded her head understanding what was in his mind. After calling Mia, Ina and Damien went for shopping, Buying some things that Ina needed before she goes to London. Ina had discovered that Damien, Is very good at shopping especially in the section of female skincare products and it made her a little jealous. Did he buy these things for the other girls he had known? Ina wondered in her mind as looked at him while he was looking through the products. "Don''t worry, I''m familiar with these products because I buy them for Nora, My mother was taking care of her all the time so I needed to do the shopping instead of her." Damien had noticed how she looked at home and immediately knew what she was thought about. Hearing this Ina''s heart softened, Such sweet brother, She thought to herself. "You are a perfect brother, Damien Ray." Ina said as tiptoed kissing him on the cheek. Damien smiled as he pulled her towards him by the waist and was about to kiss her but Ina stopped him placing her finger on his lips. "Not now." Ina said as she pulled herself away from and walked out of the store. Damien chuckled and went to pay for the things that he had bought. ... Inside the car. Damien was about to put shopping bags in the back seat but Ina stopped. "Put them in the trunk." She said. And he did as he was told before he got in the car. On their way back to the spa, Ina started to be playful as she started to draw circles on Damien''s thigh going up further to a certain place only to pull back her hand. "Ina, You are distracting me." Damien said as he took her hand in his kissing the back of it. Ina pulled her hand back and slipped into the back seat giggling confusing him. "Stop the car." He heard her say and he did stopping the car in a place was not crowded and turned around to look at her. "Now come and sit beside me." Ina spoke in her alluring voice. Damien raised his eyebrow staring at the girl who smiled at him with mischievousness knowing what she had in her mind. Getting off the car, He joined her in the back seat and locked the car doors not wanting to be interpreted. Ina who was sitting in the corner by the window moved closer to him and stared at him in the eye before she took off the scarf that was wrapped around her neck slowly never taking her eyes off him. "I want to play a game." She said as she took off the scarf. Damien watched her carefully, not knowing what exactly she was up to! "And what is that game?" He asked as he watched her delicate finger drawing circles on the back of his hand. His little angel was seducing and it''s working! "I want to tie up your hands, Will you allow me?" She looked at him with her big green eyes asking as if it is the most normal thing to ask. Damien chuckled already loving the idea, To have her please him to drive to the cliff of pleasure. Damien brought his hands Infront of him answering her with actions. "I want them behind your back." Ina said and he gladly complied. After finishing tying up his hands tightly so he won''t be able to move, She brought her face close to him pressing her soft lips on his. She kissed him slowly and he let to do whatever she pleased, As they were kissing, Ina''s hand went lower unbuckling his waist belt before she unzipped his trousers. She bit his lower lip before she licked it and smiled into the kiss before she pushed her pink small tongue inside his mouth Imitation what he always does when he kisses her. Her tongue rubbed against his sending small tingling sensations along their body. Ina touched his manhood from above the fabric rubbing her palm against it slowly to hear him let out a small grown and she knew that she was doing it right, She continued rubbing it and felt him becoming hard against her hand. Pulling away from the kiss, Ina slipped her hand inside his trousers freeing his hard member. Ina looked at his face expressions right now and she kinda likes it, To have the power over him. She peeked his lips before she grabbed his hard member and started to rub it with her hand. "Ina-" He whispered in her ear in lustful voice burying his face in the crook of her neck as she continued to handle him with her hand. However, Ina was planning to do more than that, She lowered her head kissing the tip of his member before she took him in her mouth only to hare him groan louder this time. She started to move slowly moving her head up and down trying to take him all in her mouth. Damien groaned when he felt her swirl her tongue around the tip of his member teasing him. Wanting to test his reaction, She pulled out his member and give him a long pleasurable lick until her tongue reached down licking his balls before she started to suck them "F***." Damien groaned when she started to suck him down there, The feeling of her mouth and tongue was pure heaven. Ina smiled in satisfaction before she gives his balls one last lick before she took his hard member in her mouth again this time sucking him harder, moving her head up and down until he came in her mouth as she milked him to the last drop. ... I placed the image of the scarf in the comments. Chapter 62 - I Cant Wait Any Longer R18+ Ina looked up at him her face was extremely red, Panting as tried to catch her breath, Damien''s eyes fall on the corner of her lips that was stained with his white semen, The sight of her like this was very erotic that it made hard as a rock again. Ina who wasn''t done with her teasing licked off the remaining of his come from the corner of her mouth before she brought her face close to his pressing her lips against his, Kissing him making him, Making him taste himself as she rubbed her tongue against his.?? He was both surprised and very aroused by her boldness today and he wondered what is she going to do next. Damien wanted to untie his hand so he could ravish her body and make scream his name as he takes her roughly but passionately, But he can''t, Ina wanted to take control today and he was more than glad to watch the free show. Ina pulled away looking into his blue eyes. "Damian, I want you." She whispered against his lips asking for what is already hers. Biting her lower lip, He said."I''m already yours." She smiled as she tugged her hair behind her ear before she unzipped her jeans and took it off followed by her pink panty. Damian eyes never left her as she undressed before him and moved closer to him, straddling him. "You are a bad girl, Ina." Damien said biting her chin. "Me? I''m only treating to please you." She replied as she looked at him innocently. Damien who can''t stand her cuteness and teasing anymore, Said. "Take it inside you, I can''t wait any longer." He whispered in a lustful voice, He regretted letting her tie up his hands. Ina lifted herself a little and reached between them, grabbing his manhood, Positioning it at her entrance before she pushed herself down slowly as she wrapped her arms around his neck. "Ah-" She moaned throwing her head back as she felt his length reach to the deep inside her all the way to her womb. "Move." Damien spoke between gritted teeth as he held himself from coming with all of his power. Placing her hands on his shoulders for support, Ina started to move up and down small moans started to escape her lushes lips. He groaned feeling who wet she was as she took him in, Inside her pussy. Ina started to increase the tempo of her movements as she felt her climax nearing, She tried to hold herself from coming as she wanted them to come together. "Don''t hold back." Damien whispered in her ear as he started to move his hips meeting her rhythm. Ina started to moan louder than grabbed a fistful of his hair, Their eyes locked and she felt her walls tighten, Getting closer to her release. "Damien-" She screamed out his name as she orgasmed closing her legs tightly around his waist as she raided her orgasm. "You came fast, You are becoming very horny, Ina." Damien said as he kissed her in the corner of her lips. Ina who was very tired after falling from the high sky of pleasure just a minuted ago didn''t have the power to say anything. Reaching behind his back she untied his hands and once his hands were finely free he pushed her body down on the car seat, Pressing his body against hers. "Tired already?" He asked as he kissed her nose. "Hmm, Sorry, I want to do something for you before I leave." Ina said. She didn''t know why but she keeps getting tired for no reason, She had planned to make visit the doctor after she goes to London. "And you did, Now we have to finish what you started." Damien said thrusting himself inside her wet pussy making her back arch. And after two more rounds, Damien finally had has full, For now! Chapter 63 - Show Me That Beautiful Smile Of Yours After getting dressed, Damien and Ina decided to have lunch in a restaurant, And after that drive her back to the beauty spa. "What do you want to eat?" Damien asked as he read the food menu.?? Ina looked at the delicious meals name''s, Not knowing what she should choose. "You choose." Ina said closing the menu. Damien nodded his head smiling at her, He liked this habit of hers when let him chose the food for her whenever they were eating out, It made him feel that she trust him. after they finished eating their lunch, They didn''t leave immediately, They stayed chatting together as they eat their dessert. "Does your company have a branch in London?" Ina asked. She had wanted to ask him this question before but she had forgotten with all the event that happened recently. "Yes, Actually, We have an event that will be hosted in London three months from now." Damien replied as he put down his wine cup and interlinked their hands together on the table. Hearing this Ina''s eyes light up and she asked. "And what is this event." Damien noticed how here eyes turned bright when she heard his answer, It made happy to know that she is eager to meet him again. "It''s an event for businessmen. I think your father company will be present at the event." Damien replied and noticed that the smile on her face dropped. Ina tugged her hair behind her ear and pouted her lips, If her father is there he will definitely bring her mother with him. "Don''t worry we will find a way to meet by that time, Plus we can always video chat whenever you are free, Now stop pouting and show me that beautiful smile of yours." Damien said tilting his head.` Ina smiled feeling her cheeks turning red, Though they had done many shameless things together, He still can make her blush under his intense gaze. Smiling back at her, He brought her hand that he was holding to his lips kissing her knuckles. "I will miss you." He dropped his voice to a whisper. Hearing this, Ina felt sad, In these two days, she had got used to waking up in his arms. Before she always would wake up in the middle of the night having nightmares about the day she was kidnapped but it always was blurry that she can''t remember them. But when she was with him, These nightmares disappeared and she was able to sleep soundly. "I will miss you too." Ina said in a soft voice as the tears rose up to the surface of her eyes and tried to prevent them from falling. Suddenly Ina phone vibrated receiving a message. "I should go back now." Ina said as she checked the message, It was from Mia telling her to back before her mother finds out. Nodding his head, Damien paid the bill before he offered his hand to her which she took it and walked out of the restaurant. As they were about to reach the car, Ina started to feel light-headed and the difficulty to move and before she could process what is happening with here everything turned pitch black. "INA-" Damien who held the unconsciousness girl in his arms, Shock her body trying to wake her up. Chapter 64 - To Stay By His Side She Needs To Be Equal To Him Aouther note. Join Discord server https://discord.gg/n8Gws3yrrX?? And also I wanted to inform you that the regular updates will start in January 1st for The Blind Side. ... Damian put her unconscious body on the seat before he fastened her seat belt. After that he got into the car driving very fast towards the hospital, Damien looked at her from the time checking her pulse as he drove towards the hospital. ... Thirty minutes later, Inside the hospital. Ina who was awake now looking at the man who was looking at her with worried eyes as he held her hand as the doctor examined her. Damien had felt like his soul had left his body when she was in his arms unmoving, Everything happened so fast that he couldn''t comprehend, One minute she was fine talking and laughing and the other minute she leaned her body against him as if she was unable to move before she lost her conscience, His mind stopped thinking for a moment before he picked her and rushed towards the hospital. "Everything looks fine, The blood tests are completely fine, I recommend that you take a couple of days to rest and you will be fine." The doctor said before he left the room, leaving them together. Ina turned to look at Damien who was fixing the blanket, making sure that she won''t get cold, Placing her hand on his, She pulled him to sit next to on the bed. "Stop worrying."Ina said kissing the inside of his hand. "I can''t." He said cupping her face. The sight of her in his arms unmoving it brought up a bad memory he was trying to forget it for years now. "I was scared, I thought that you will never open your eyes again." Damien spoke in a voice full of sadness. "I''m sorry." She whispered softly before she lifted herself up a little placing a warm kiss before she lied down on the bed again. "Don''t scare me like that again." He said as he pulled her into his arms, Warping his arms to her body. Ina giggled as she warped her hands around his neck."That I can''t promise." She said and heard him chuckle. Ina had felt that there is something that Damien hiding something from her and she had wanted to ask him but she felt that now wasn''t the right time. ... After she was discharged from the hospital, Damien drove her back to the beauty spa. "Behave yourself when I''m away." Ina who was sitting on Damien lap as he sat on the driver seat. She had been placing kisses all over his face for the last ten minutes and she couldn''t get enough. "I will, and you have to take care of yourself and wear warm clothes." Damien said knowing her habit of going out without a coat. Kissing his nose Ina said."I would prefer that you be around and warm me up." Placing his head on her shoulder, Damien couldn''t stop himself from laughing. After cuddling for some time in the car, Ina finally got off the car. She had wanted to stay more with him but in order to stand beside him proudly she needs to develop herself, Damien is a very good businessman and well known, To be able to stay by his side she needs to be equal to him. Chapter 65 - Im Very Proud Of You Author Note. Hey everyone, Hope you are doing good.?? I''m dropping this note to inform you that the novel have been contracted and I will be starting to lock the Chapters from the 70th chapter. I know some of you are going to be sad but this poor auther need money to keep on living and writing. The gift function has been activeded, So feel free to drop a gift. Happy holidays everyone. ... The next morning, At 7 AM. After taking a warm bath, Ina came out of the bathroom warping her body in a white bathrobe, She had already dried her hair and got it done, Walking towards the dressing mirror she applied a very light makeup before she walked towards the bed and got dressed. She will be leaving for London in three hours from now, That means that she will be living away from her family and friends and Damien, To be honest, Ina doesn''t want to go but it was her father wish and she didn''t want to disappoint him. Looking around the room to see if she had forgotten something that she should take with her, she found nothing. She picked up her coat and wore it before she opened the door and pushed her bags towards the door. When Ina went back to the entrance of her room she saw her father standing there looking at her with sad eyes. "Dad." Ina called as she approached him. William took a look at his beautiful daughter and smiled."I will miss you." Her father said. Smiling warmly at him, she throws herself in his arms."Me too." The father and daughter pair stayed like this for some time before they pulled away. "Let''s go down, Your mother has prepared the breakfast, If we don''t be at the table she will scold us." William said as both of them walked towards the stairs. ... At the breakfast table. Ina who was looking at her mother who was trying to hold back her tears since she sat down on the table. "Mom, Did you prepared breakfast only for me?" Ina asked her mother placing her hand on hers. Smiling at her daughter, Grace forced herself to eat. She was sad, Her only daughter is going to leave the house today, The thought of her leaving the house making her chest feeling heavy. Why she had agreed on that idea? But it was for her own good, Her daughter is going to study in one of the best university in the world. ... At the airport. Ina and her friends along with her parents were chatting on the private lounge, It was still an hour for her plan to board. "So, Is he going to meet you at the plane?" Mia asked making sure that Anna mother won''t hear her. "I don''t know, He still hasn''t called me." Anna replied as she texted Damien. Graining from ear to ear, Mia said."I''m sure he is planning for something, Don''t forget to fill me up with the details later." Ina thought about what Mia said and wondered if he is really planning for something. "I can tell from that blush on your face that he is very good in bed." Mia said teasing her friend. Ina looked away blushing remembering the last time she and Damien had done it in the classroom. "I feel like I''m turning into a pervert." Ina said. "No, You just missed a lot of things and you are catching up with it." Mia replied. "Where was the last time you did it?" Mia asked. Ina glared at her friend before she answered. "His old college classroom." She replied in a low voice. "Hmm, That''s very good but you still have many places to do it in, Like in his office-." "Already did it." Ina cut her off. "Good, You still have to do it in the car, It''s very exciting to do it in a car, Wait I''m guessing you already did it from the look on your face." Mia said and saw Anna nod her head. "I''m very proud of you, Ina." Mia said winking at her friend. Chapter 66 - I Didnt Want To Be Alone "Take care of yourself and eat healthily, Don''t forget to call me every day, Okay." Ina mother said as she cupped her daughter face kissing her forehead. "I love, Ina, Always remember that." Her mother said as she took a step back allowing her husband to say goodbye to his daughter.?? "Dad." Ina called her father, Her lips quivering as she tried to stop himself from crying. "Shh, Don''t cry your eyes will get swollen, Your boyfriend might think that we made you cry." William said and saw the shocked look on his daughter''s face turning into a beautiful smile. "Thank you." Ina said to her father. "Take care of yourself and enjoy your time, Give us a call every day and leave your mother to me." Her father said surprising his daughter. "I will." Ina said giving her father a huge before she hugged her mouth. Ina walked towards the security gates towards the departure hall before she turned around waving to her parents for the first time. Her father had booked a VIP ticket for her, He wanted her to be comfortable through her time on the plane and enjoy it. ... Three hours later. Ina arrived, She found her father men and they took care of everything for her. She was about to get in the car to go to the apartment that her father prepared for her but suddenly a black Mercedes-Benz stopped near their car. Ina tried to take a look at the person inside the car but the windows were black and she couldn''t see anything. The back door to the car opened and men came out of the car. "Damien!" Ina whispered fearing that her eyes playing tricks on her. Damien walked towards her a warm smile formed on his lips as he came to stand in front of her. Ina, Who was happy to see him placed her head on his chest. "Thank god you came, I didn''t want to be alone." She said feeling Damien''s arms wrap around her body. kissing the top of her head, He guided her towards his car. "Wait, What about them?" Ina asked looking at the bodyguards that her father assigned for her. "They are my men, They will follow us." Damien replied and she looked at him confused. "I will explain everything to you on the way." He said as he guided her towards his car. Ina nodded her head and both of them got into the car. "How was your flight?" Damien asked. "Good, I fall asleep most of it." She replied giggling. Ina took off her shoes and lied down on the seat placing her head on Damien lap. Looking up at him, She asked."Does my father know that you are coming?" Untying her hair he gathered it in his hand before he spread it open, He loved the feeling of her soft hair against his touch. "Yes." He replied and saw her sit up looking at him. "How?" She asked as she lacked the words to express her shock. "I went to your father office yesterday and told him everything." Damien replied as if it''s the most normal thing to say. Ina blinked her eyes a few times not believing what she was hearing. "What did he say?" She asked. "He was angry at first but I managed to convince him that my feelings are true towards you." He replied. Ina lied her head back at his lap again not believing what he did. Now she understood why her father said these words to her in the airport. "I will tell everything in details once we arrive." She heard him say as he caressed her face. Chapter 67 - Its Not Embarrassing When You Tell It Your Partner I posted Ina dress image in the comments. ...?? At the hotel. Ina and Damien arrived at the hotel that Damien had booked for the two of them to spend the night in. Taking off her shoes followed by her black pantyhose, Ina throw herself on the bed feeling very tired after the long day events, She checked her phone before she texted her mother telling that she arrived and will call her tomorrow. "Tired?" Damien asked as he sat on the edge of the bed before he placed her feet on his lap and started to massage them. "Very much." She replied as she felt the tips of his fingers massaging the heel of her foot before going further "Hmm." Ina sighed loving the way he gently massaged the sole of her foot. Ina, who was lying on her stomach didn''t notice Damien hungry eyes that were looking at her exposed legs. She was wearing above the knee woolen gray dress and went she lied down the dress came up to her thighs exposing her milky skin for him. One of the many things that Damien like in Ina body her small delicate feet and how her shoes were always small but that is something he will keep for himself fearing that she might that he is a perverted person. Ina bit her lower lip when she felt his hand going up caressing her thigh, She wanted to have him touching her like this and more all night but unfortunately, she was on her period and the cramps were very painful, so they can''t go any further, She turned around thinking that she needs to distract him. "So, You didn''t tell me about this surprise." Ina said patting the empty space on the bed for him to take. Damien climbed the bed next to her after taking off his blazer and shoes."I had a feeling that you will be only on your first day here so I thought about staying with you for a couple of days until you get used to the new place" He replied. Snuggling closer to him, Ina lied her head on his chest."Thank you." Ina said. Kissing her cheeks and nose, Damien said."You know there are many ways to think me, You can choose one of them." "I would love too, but I''m having that time of the month."Ina replied peeking his lips before she pulled away looking at him. Hearing this, Damien asked. "Is it painful?" Damien placed his hand on her lower abdomen, Massaging it gently not adding too much pressure. "Not as bad as it was in the morning." Ina replied enjoying the feeling of his warm hand massaging her abdomen. "Why didn''t you tell?" He asked not stopping the massage. Ina stopped herself from bursting into laughter shaking her head hopelessly, How could she tell him about something like once she sees him! "It''s an embarrassing thing to talk about, You should know that." Ina said. "It''s not embarrassing when you tell it your partner." Damien replied. Hmm, Partner! She loved the sound of this word. Chapter 68 - He Was Able To Get To Know Her More Author note. I noticed that I haven''t clarified what is this novel is about, It''s Romance story that will be mixed with a tragedy as Ina the female lead will discover that she is suffering from an incurable disease, She will not die and as I said before it''s a happy ending story.?? But We will see how is the disease is going to effect her life quality and how the male lead, Damien is going to support her and her family. And as I said it''s going to be a happy ending story. Thank you. If you have any questions Join Discord server https://discord.gg/mFfcTvUh4k ... The next morning. Damien was the first one to wake up before Ina, He lifted himself up supporting his head on his hand and elbow, Gazing at the beautiful girl who was sleeping next to him. Yesterday they had chatted for a long time and he was able to get to know her more, Discovered things that he doesn''t know, Like that she doesn''t like to sleep in the dark she likes to keep the bedside light on, Her first crush was a girl and how her mother thought that she is into girls and wanted to take to a doctor. Damien also discovered that Ina, Is a very simple person, Yesterday she told him that she wanted to safe her family, not because of the sake of having money and a big company and shears but because she knows how will the surrounding people will react once they are broke, She told him that she did it become she didn''t want to lose the home she grow up in and lose these happy memories. He discovered that she is very sentimental and sensitive, He also noticed that she feels ashamed of that night, He could tell that she has some doubts about how is he looking at her. He realized that it will take time to make her feel certain about them, Damien thought as he removed the hair locks that was covering her face, One funny fact that he discovered about her that Ina prefers to hug the pillow while she is sleeping ten hug him and she also likes to take the blanket all to herself which he found it to be so cute. Ina who was feeling his touch on her face fluttered her eyes open."Good morning." Ina said in her sleepy voice. "Good morning, My angle." He replied kissing her nose. Smoothing her hair with his hand, Damien asked."Did you sleep well?" Ina, who was feeling a wired sensation tingling all over her body for unknown reasons nodded her head. Damien was about to pull her close to him but Ina sat up."I need to use the bathroom." Ina said and got off the walking towards the bathroom. She didn''t why she was unable to hold her bladder these days, Ina reminded herself that she needs to see a doctor but she will go after Damien goes back because she didn''t want to worry him. Ten minutes later, Ina came out of the bathroom after freshening up, Damien was on his laptop working. "Come here." Damien said putting the laptop back on the table. Climbing back on the bed, Ina got under the blanket before she moved closer to Damien and he pulled her towards him wrapping his arms around her. "Tell, What is going on with you? I feel like you are hiding something from me." Damien asked. Shaking her head no, Ina said."I''m not, It''s just that with everything that is happening I''m a little nerve and worked up." "That is normal, This is a new place for you and you will need time to get used too." Damien. "Hmm, Are going to come again?" Ina asked as he tugged her hair behind her ear. Damien bent down pressing his lips on hers before he pulled back."I will try to visit you every week and I promise to call you every day." He said brushing his thumb over her lower lip. Nodding her head she kissed him on the cheek before she asked."Now tell me what did you and my father talked about when you went to his office?" "Hmm, I will tell you." Damien said. Chapter 69 - Flashback, Meeting The Father At Damien office. "Are you going to meet him? Like for real?'' Owen asked.?? Handing the signed documents to the assistant, He replied."Yes, Ina was leaving tomorrow." "Well, All I can say is good luck." Owen said patting his friend shoulder. "How is Katherine?" Damien asked after the assistant left. "She is good, We still didn''t make that progress but at least she is comfortable around me now." "Sir, The car is ready." The assistant said entering the office. "We talk after I get back." Damien said as he wore his coat. ... Thirty minutes later, At Ina father company. "This way, Sir." Ina father assistant showed him the way. Opening the door for him, she closed it after he entered. "Good morning, Mr Ray, To what I owe this pleasure." Ina father said as he stood up starching his hand towards him. "Good morning." Damien replied shaking hands hand. "Have a seat." William said as he sat down. Sitting down Damien looked around the office before he looked back at Ina father. "Mr William, You know that I''m forward person, So I''m going to jump straight to the point, I''m here to talk about Ina, Mr William, Ina and I are in a relationship for almost three months now, I know that you will think about my reputation and that I''m just fooling around with her but I''m not, I love Ina and I came here asking for your blessing." Damien spoke surprising Ina father. William stared at the young man in front of him. "Dose Ina know that you are coming here?" Ina father asked. "No, But of course I will tell her." Damien replied. "And you are here asking for my blessing?" Her father asked again. Damien knew that it''s not going to be easy and as a father, it''s very normal for him to react like that. "Yes, Sir." He replied. Ina farther thought about what this young man had said, Of course, he was aware that his daughter is dating Damien ray, He was watching them for two months now and he noticed how she looked happy with him. As much as he was protective of his only daughter he wanted her to live her life and be happy. "Let me tell you something first Mr Ray, When Ina was young, She was kidnapped but thank god the police found her at the right time, I never told her the truth about who kidnapped her, We told her that the man run away because we didn''t want her to know who he was." Her father paused looking at Damien who was waiting for him to continue. "Oliver Ray, Your uncle." Her father said. Damien who didn''t expect to hear this, Widened his eyes In shock. Before he could say anything, Ina father continued."I''m not going to blame you for what because I know that you and your family had cut ties with Oliver a long time ago, So please promise me that you won''t hurt her." "I promise." Damien replied still shocked by the news he just heard. "Then you have my blessings." Her father said offering the young man a smile. Chapter 70 - Distressed And Angry "Oh my god." Ina who was listening to the story said as she covered her face with her hands. Now she understood why her father was speaking like that yesterday, How she will have the face to look at him when she sees him??? Chuckling at her reaction, Damien lifted her up sitting her on his lap, Her feet on the other sides of his waist. He pushed the hair that was covering her face before he removed her hands. "What are embarrassed about? We did things are far more embarrassing." He said kissing her nose. "These things were between you and me, Now that my father knows I feel uneasy but happy at the same time, Thank you." Ina said looking up at him smiling. Damien pressed his lips on her forehead in a lingering kiss before he pulled away cupping his face. He had kept the part of his uncle unmentioned and didn''t told her about it, To say he was shocked was the least he could say, He was aware that his uncle was a man who was hungry for power and pleasure but it didn''t occur to him that to go that far and kidnap someone and out of all people it was Ina the girl he loves. Damien had brought all the information about the incident, The police report and doctors report, The doctors report mentioned that in her blood tests there was a big amount of aphrodisiac drugs in her blood and sedative drugs, It was clear what his psycho uncle wanted to do. She was only fourteen, How could he thought about doing something like this to a young girl, He remembered when Ina told him she couldn''t remember anything but the fear that she felt. He will deal with that man in his own way, He was looking forward to that since a long time ago. sensing the change in him, Ina cupped his face and made look at her."What is the matter? You suddenly became angry." She asked. Offering his usual warm smile, He brought her hand to his lips kissing her knuckles."It''s nothing." He replied pressing another kiss on her hand. "Let''s go back to sleep, It''s still early." Damien said and she nodded her head. Both of them snuggled to each other, Enjoying their time together, Just being in each other arms. Damien carefully placed her head on the pillow before he covered her with the blanket and slipped out of the bed walking towards the bathroom. He was feeling distressed and angry since he knew about what his uncle filthy deed, Damien tried to keep his emotions in control not wanting Ina to notice, He didn''t want to ruin their time together. ... At the library. Nora bit her lower lip while she sat on the chair waiting for someone, She was very nervous and anxious, She hadn''t done anything like this in her life. She lied and said that there is a new book''s she wanted to buy from the library when she was here to meet Ryan. He texted her last night and said he wanted to meet her and she wanted to meet him too, For some reason, She couldn''t stop thinking about him and wanted to see him. Looking outside the window, Her heart started to beat faster when she saw the familiar figure walking towards the entrance door of the library. She looked away blushing, Not knowing how she should react. "Good morning, Nora." She heard him say and there was something about the way he said her name with that made her feel unfamiliar feelings. Chapter 71 - Extra Sensitive "G- Good morning." Nora replied without looking at him as she held her hands tightly underneath the table. Taking a seat beside her, Ryan observed the girl who was not looking at him, He carefully placed his finger under her chin and made her look at him.?? "You look beautiful." Ryan said as he looked into her gray eyes. "T- Thank you." Nora replied feeling her cheeks becoming warm. Opening the buttons of his jacket he leaned his back on the chair. "I thought that you wouldn''t come?" Ryan asked. Nora turned to look at him."I need to go back in half-hour or my parents will be worried." She said "Hmm, It''s okay." Ryan replied as he brought his face closer to her. "You small so good." He said. Nora who was still processing his over closeness, Was shocked by his words and his following actions. Ryan inched closer pressing a kiss near her lips. To both their surprise, Nora stayed still and didn''t move. "Please, Stop."Nora said when he copped her face. Ryan looked at her with a smile formed on his lips."Stop what?" He asked. "You want to use me? Don''t you." She asked and he removed his hand that was cupping her face. "I''m sorry if I scared you, But I assure you that I''m not." Ryan replied with a firm voice. "Then what do you want?" She asked him again looking into his green eyes. Smiling at her. He kissed her forehead and said."That is the question I''m going to leave it to you to decide." Nora looked at him confused, She was about to say something but her phone rang and it was her mother. "I need to go to know." Nora said as she stood up. "See you soon, Nora." Ryan said as he stood up watching her as she left the library and got into the car. ... At the hotel, London. "A little down." Ina who was enjoying the free massage instructed Damien. Moving his hand to the spot that she pointed it he started to massage it not putting too much pressure. After she woke up, Ina felt like she was gone through a hurricane, Her muscles felt sore for no reason. "Thank you, It''s better now." Ina said turning around warping her arms around his neck. Damien pulled her towards him and made her sit on his lap and she wrapped her legs around his waist. "When does your class starts?" He asked kissing her nose. "After two weeks." She replied peeking his lips before she pulled away giggling. "Stop being naughty or else I will have to punish you." Damien said cupping her bottom giving it a firm squeeze making her gasp. Shaking her head no, She replied."You can''t punish me even if you wanted." "Hmm, Are you sure? Because I don''t mind making things a little messy plus having sexual intercourse during that time helps reduce the pain, especially if you had multiple orgasms, Do want to try it?" Damien spoke as he slipped his hand between them pressing his palm against her core and she widened her eyes in shook. That''s it, His level of shamelessness have levelled up! "No, Thank you." Ina replied as she got off him. If they kept this conversation on going she knows for sure that she will end up being undressed, She was barely controlling herself for not taking his tempting offer. Mia had once told that some females become extra sensitive on their period and sometimes extra horny and she didn''t want to appear that she is needy during that time. Chapter 72 - Pleasurable Dots R_18+ AUTHOR NOTE. Updating might be slow in the next day''s, Because I''m a little sick and wants to stockpile for the next month, So please don''t stop voting and make this author happy when she sees your votes comments and reviews. DON''T STOP VOTING! Five days later. Ina spends the last five days exploring London with her expert tour guide Damien, He every part of the city, He took her to the mail''s, Restaurant''s, Clothes and shoes shops, He showed her everything she needs to know. Now they are staying at the apartment that her father bought her to stay at during her time here, It felt much comfortable then staying at a hotel, The place is so big and has a warm design. Ina was glad that Damien has decided to stay with her for another week, With him around, she doesn''t feel lonely as he makes sure that her day is occupied either by going out or by spending their time cooking and baking in the kitchen, Which he turned out to be very good at cooking, Especially the pizza that he makes it''s very delicious plus he looks so sexy wearing the kitchen apron. Ina who was taking a nap on the sofa was woken up by the sweet smell of chocolate that was coming out of the kitchen. She got up and walked towards the kitchen, Looking around the kitchen it seems that Damien was finished with what he was making as he was washing the dishes. "You are finally awake, Did you sleep well?" Damien turned around to look at her as he wiped his hands. "Yes, What are you making?" Ina asked him as she walked towards him. "Chocolate Pudding, It''s ready, Do you want to try it?" He asked as he lifted her body and made her sit on the kitchen center. Ina nodded her head licking her lips at the beautiful sight of the chocolate pudding cups. Picking one of the cups he started to feed her, Watching her face expressions change into delight. "Hmm, It''s very delicious." Ina said as she received another spoon. God, Why is he perfect at everything? Ina asked herself as she let the sweet thick taste touch her tasting buds as he fed her spoon after spoon. "Do you want to try it?" Ina asked as took the spoon from him scoping a good amount of the pudding before she placed it on the tip of her tongue asking him to come and taste it. Damien chuckled placing the cup on the table before he bent down to taste the pudding but was Ina pulled him roughly towards him pressing her lips against his making both of them taste the delicious pudding. Once they were doing feeding each other, The kiss had turned into a heated one as he took control over the kiss biting and nibbling her soft lips until they become swollen. Damien''s eyes darkened when he pulled away looking at her dizzied expressions, He wanted to wait until tomorrow but seeing her now like this especially with the satin pajamas that she was wearing, He was sure that his little angel wears them on purpose. "Are you feeling cold?" Damien asked as he slipped his hand under her pajamas top, Caressing her soft skin underneath it. "Are you feeling cold?" Damien asked as he slipped his hand under her pajamas top, Caressing her soft skin underneath it. "No, I''m very warm." She replied as she took off the apron throwing it on the floor before she started to unbutton his shirt buttons. His hand went up just below her breasts but he didn''t touch them because he had a better Idea to pleasure her this time. Ina looked at him with her big green eyes waiting to see what he is going to do next as she finished unbuttoning his shirt, She pushed the shirt open revealing his sculpted body, She touched his chest drowning circles with her finger while she was looking at him. "Did you missed me?" Damien asked in a low lust full voice as his hand went up cupping her breast and watched her close her eyes and sigh in pleasure. "Yes." Ina replied. Satisfied with her answer, Damien decided to not let her wait any longer. He took off her pajamas top followed by his shirt before he brought the bowl that contained the remaining of the pudding mix and dipped his finger in it taking a small amount of it. Ina who was both confused and aroused and also a little shy being necked in front of him that too in the kitchen, watched as he took out his finger from pudding mix looking at her. Bringing his finger close to her pink nipple, he applied it on her pink bud and she shivered as she felt the chocolate being applied on her sensitive bud. Damien repeated his actions applying the chocolate pudding on her other bud. "Damien-" She called him unable to take the teasing. Her hands grasped the edges of the kitchen center tightly every time he applied more amount of the chocolate mix, Breathing heavily. Feeling satisfied with the sight he put the pudding down while he licked his finger clean before he went back to her. Ina started to feel a tingling sensation on her nipples because of the chocolate mix that she shamelessly put on her, She wanted him to help her to get rude of this feeling. Damien who was watching his angle struggling with the burning desire that started to spread along her body, Bent down taking her right nipple in his mouth and started to suck it. "Ah-" Ina moaned arching her back giving him more access. Her hands that were grabbing the kitchen center went to his hair clutching into it. He sucked and licked her pink nipples until it was clean and there is no trace of the chocolate pudding. Ina who was still recovering from his sensual assault unbuckled his waist belt and unbuttoned his trousers before slipping her inside his trousers freeing his hard member and started to move her hand up and down slowly earning a low groan from his lips. "Bedroom, Now." He ordered as he picked her up warping her legs around his waist walking towards the bedroom. Kicking the door open he put her down on the bed and took off her pajamas short followed be His trousers and climbed atop of her. Damien brought his face close to hers placing kisses all over her face before he lifted himself up opening the drawer taking out a Durex box. Ina read what was written on the box and blushed and it was noticed by him. Extra pleasure for her! She looked away and heard the box being opened, She had seen a full collection at his appointment the last time. Ina was pulled out of when she felt him caress her thighs before he parted them. "It will feel a little different." She heard him say before he started to push his manhood inside her already wet pussy. Ina bit her lower lip when she started to feel something different but good as he pushed himself inside her, It was like there was a small dots tingling her inner walls. "Damien-" Ina called him when he started to move in and out of her, The feeling of him inside her this time was more pleasurable. Damien bent down pressing his lips against her as she sped up the movement of his hips. Ina moaned into the kiss as she warped her arms around his neck not wanting him to stop. He let go of her lips cupping her face as he started to fuck her roughly hitting that sweet spot inside her and watched as her body trembled from the pleasure before she finally climaxed, An intense climax that made her body tremble from head to toe. Chapter 73 - THE MOST SHAMELESS MAN I EVER MET Next update will be next Sunday, Author is stockpiling for the next month, So please don''t stop commenting, Voting and gifting. Thank you for reading the story. ... Ina who was still coming down from the high sky. Felt Damien pull himself out of her which made her close her legs tightly trying to stop the constant contractions breathing heavily, It was the first time she had such an intense orgasm that left her exhausted. Damien laid down beside her waiting for her to calm down as he caressed her face gently. Ina opened her eyes looking at him, she knew that he wasn''t finished yet. "How did it feel?" Damien asked and saw her lower her eyes in embarrassment What kind of questions is that? Ina thought to herself. Damien chuckled at her reaction, He knew that Ina still does not have much experience in having s**. "Looks like I need to remind you." Damien said as he sat up and pulled her to sit on his lap. Ina tugged her hair behind her ear shyly before she placed her hands on his shoulders for support, She felt Damien position him at her entrance before he placed his hands on her waist. "Lower yourself slowly." He instructed and she did. Ina started to lower her body taking him slowly inside her, She moaned digging her nails into his shoulders as she started to feel that tingling feeling the more he went inside her, She wanted to ask him to take this condom off because the dots that were placed on it will make her come faster but she felt too embarrassed to ask him. She started to move up and down and watched as he closed his eyes and felt him tighten his hold on her waist, Ina was having a shared time to keeping her movements steady, She was suddenly feeling very tired and didn''t have the energy to move. "Damien, I can''t, I''m sorry." Ina said and hide her face in his neck. Kissing her bare shoulder, He made her look at him."What''s wrong you have been tried the whole day?" He asked cupping her face. "I''m fine, It''s just that the thing you are wearing... Forget it."Ina buried her face in his neck again feeling ashamed. Damien understood what she wanted to say."It''s okay, Let''s try this position." He said as he laid her on her side and he was behind her, Spooning her from behind. "Is this batter?" He asked as he removed her hair that was covering her face placing wet kisses on her neck. Ina who was shivering from his wet kisses nodded her head and felt him sneak one hand around her waist while he let her use the other as a pillow. Damien started to move slowly letting her get used to the new position, While he moved slowly in and out of her the hand that was warped around her waist moved up cupping her breast, Feeling its softness against his hand. Her bosoms were the perfect size for him, neither too big nor too small, Just perfect. Ina felt that her senses being teased slowly and it was tormenting her, every time he takes out his member of her core and pushed slowly inside her until he was fully inside her only to repeat his actions. "Ah-" She moaned arching her back when he suddenly took her hard sensitive nipple between his finger and thumb and started to rub it as he sped up his movements, Thrusting inside her faster until the both of them climaxed. Soon after Ina drifted to sleep after their wild workout that left her tired, The last thing she remembers before closing her eyes is Damien covering her with the warm blanket as he warped her arms around knowing that she likes to sleep while him holding her. ... The next morning. Ina woke up feeling with extreme uncomfortableness in her body like she was hit by a bus, She peeked behind her at Damien who was still sleeping, She slowly reached for the rope at the foot of the bed and wore it before she tried to get off the bed but her body was stiff like it was refusing to listen to her. What is happening to me? She wondered as she massaged her legs trying to loosen up her stiff muscles, Ina felt scared of what happens to her lately but she tried not to panic, She didn''t want to scare Damien. But unknowingly to her, Her lover was watching for some time as she was struggling to get up. Feeling the movement behind her, Ina looked to the sleeping Damien getting up from the bed only wearing trousers. "Did I wake you up.?" Ina asked as she watched walking towards her. Damien who was standing in front of her didn''t reply, He bent down and picked her up bridal style."I believe that you want to use the bathroom. Right?" Nodding her head meekly he started to walk towards the bathroom, Once they were inside the bathroom he sat her on the tub edge. "Um, Can you step out, I need to use the bathroom." Ina said to him as she was watching turning the faucet and adjusting the water temperature filling the tub. Turning to look at her, He said."Go ahead and use it, It''s not like haven''t seen or tasted everything that it came out from it." OH, MY GOG! Ina screamed in her mind. "DAMIEN RAY, YOU ARE THE MOST SHAMELESS MAN I EVER MET." Ina said as she pushed him out of the bathroom and slamming the door on his face Damien chuckled and knock lightly at the door before he side."I will come back after five minutes, Make sure that you are finished or else I will help you to release it out of your body." BANG! "GO AWAY." Ina side hitting the door with the new soap that was placed on the tub corner. Chapter 74 - He Is Worried About Her Condition After finishing her work in the toilet, Ina took off her rope before she stepped in the shower cabinet and after making sure that her body is clean and smell good, She stepped in the bathtub feeling the warm water and the smell of the chamomile essential oil calming her down. Damien stepped inside the bathroom and saw Ina had already showered and sitting in the bathtub, she seemed lost like she was thinking about something, Walking towards her, He bent pressing a kiss on the top of her head which made her smile. "I will take a shower first." He said before he got up walking towards the shower cabinet taking off his trouser before he stepped in. Ina who was watching him gulped softly as she stared at his bottom that was on the view for her eyes, She lied her head on the tub edge fanning herself as she continued to watch him from the cabinet glass as he showered. Ina sighed as she let her eyes wander up and down his sculpted, She fought the urge to stand up and join him, She didn''t want to appear like a wanton girl. She didn''t know for how much she watched him until she heard the sound of the water stop that she did snap out of her daze, She looked away when she saw him coming out. Damien stepped inside the tub sitting behind her spreading his legs on either side of her body."Come here." He said as he pulled her towards him before he gathered her hair placing it on her left shoulder. Placing a soft kiss on her bare shoulder, Rested his chin on it."Do you want to tell about what happened earlier?" He asked giving her the freedom to not answer. Damien had seen how she struggled to stand on her feet earlier, He was afraid that she is suffering from something and she didn''t want to tell him. "I don''t know, Some times I feel fatigued for no reason, Or like this morning I woke up feeling like I was hit by a bus, I''m scared that I''m sick with something serious, I don''t want to die." Ina said as she turned around looking at him. "You won''t, Not when I''m around, A friend of mine told about a good doctor here in London, We will go and see him today, Okay?" Damien said cupping her face and she nodded her head. "Thank you." Ina said as she lied her head on his chest. "You''re welcome." He replied pressing a kiss on her lips before he pulled back. After getting out of the bathroom, Ina was very hungry that she didn''t wear her clothes, She walked straight to the kitchen with only her white bathrobe on. "Ina, Your hair is wet." Damien said as he brought a clean towel wrapping her hair with to prevent it from wetting her bathrobe. Ina who was busy eating her the grilled chess sandwich that he made her didn''t pay attention to what he was saying and continued to eat her sandwich. Damien chuckled and pulled her with him as he sat on the chair and made her sit on his lap. "Drink this." He said as he handed her the fresh orange juice. Taking a sip from the juice, She placed the cup on the table and continued to eat her sandwich. Damien picked up his coffee and started to drink it. "I forgot to tell you, I''m going to stay here with you for the next two weeks." He said and she looked at him surprised before she warped her arms around him hugging him tightly almost choking him. "I''m very happy, I was sad thinking that I''m going to stay here all by myself." Ina said as peeked his lips. "I didn''t have the heart to leave you." He brushed his nose over hers to hear her giggle. "I don''t know what I did to deserve you." Ina said as she looked into his ocean-like blue eyes. Smiling at her words, He caressed her face lovingly, Like her, he was lucky that he met her, His mother once told that he will meet a kind-hearted and pure girl that will change his life forever and that did happen. He met her and from that moment he knew that his life won''t be complete without with her in it. "Does your family know why you are here in London?" Ina asked. Taking a sip from his coffee he replied."Only Nora knows but my parents think that I am on a business trip." "That''s good." she said as she picked up the orange cup but it falls from her hand. "I''m sorry, I will clean it." Ina said as she bent down to pick up the pieces of the broken glass but Damien stopped her. "I will do it, You go change into something warm." Damien said as he laid her out of the kitchen. Ina nodded her head and walked towards the bedroom, Thanking about what just happened. It wasn''t an accident, She was holding the cup and yet it slipped off her hand, She was holding it she is sure of that, But how did it fall from her hand. Ina sat on the bed for a long time, Her mind was a mess from the overthinking what if she is suffering from something serious? Getting up, She wore her clothes and lied down on the bed covering herself with the warm blanket. Right now she needs to take some rest and stop thinking about everything, She closed her eyes and tried to sleep. ... In the kitchen. Damien had finished cleaning the floor from the broken glass pieces, He tried to appear calm when he saw what happened earlier. He is worried about her condition, He remembered her words when she told that she doesn''t want to die. Damien sighed as he run his hand through his hair, He got out of the kitchen to check on her. Chapter 75 - Everything About You Turns Me On Entering the room, Damien''s face softened when he saw Ina sleeping face, He walked towards the bed and sat on it watching her as she slept. He took her hand in his kissing the back of it as he continued to watch her as she slept, He prayed to God that whatever is happening to her is not something serious. ... Three hours later, Inside the car. "Don''t worry, It''s just a normal visit to the doctor, Everything will be fine." Damien said to the worried Ina who was laying her head on his shoulder and holding his hand tightly. "If I''m sick with something serious, Are you going to leave me?"Ina asked and saw him look at her with shocked expressions. Damien massaged the space between his eyebrows trying to not lose control over her stupid question that she just asked. "Asking this question means that you don''t have trust in me, Do you how bad that sound Ina?" He asked her and she lowered her eyes feeling guilty for what she said. "I''m sorry, It''s just I''m nervous and anxious, Please forgive me Damien." She apologized looking at him with her teary eyes. "I know, And to answer your question, No, I will never leave you no matter what, You are my world Ina, I don''t want us to just meet like this, I want to be my wife and In the future, I want to have children from you, I never felt like this towards anyone." Damien said vanishing all the doubts that she had. Wife? Children? With him? Ina had never thought about that, His words made her blush as she imagined their life together, She smiled as she lied her head on his chest. This will be a perfect life with him. ... At the hospital. After meeting the doctor and having a long conversation with him, He asked for some blood tests and some scans. "I''m very tired." Ina said as she sat on Damien lap and he warped his arms around her body. They had finished doing all the tests and the scans, Ina was put into a VIP room to rest for a while after these long tests. "Rest for a while and we will go back after you rest." Damien said kissing her forehead. Playing with the buttons of his shirt, Ina looked at him with her beautiful green eyes. Changing her position she straddles him."Damien, I missed you." She said with her alluring voice. "We already did it yesterday Ina, You''re becoming very needy lately." Damien said placing his hands on her waist massaging it firmly. "Hmm, What do I do? You are very hot and handsome, Everything about you turns me on." Ina said lowering her voice into a seductive voice of hers. Hearing her words, His eyes darkened with desire, He wanted her right here right now. "It will be rough and fast, Are sure that you still want it?" He asked her in a lustful voice as he unzipped her dress pulling it down revealing her black lace bra before he pulled up exposing her supple breasts. "Yes." She replied cupping his face before she pressed her lips on his. Fifteen minutes later, The young couple stepped out of the room after their wild passionate season and it was literally wild, Ina who was having a hard time walking as her legs were wobbly so she had to hold Damien hands to steady herself. Looking around them, She was glad that now when heard or noticed what they were doing. Entering the elevator, Damien started to smoothing her hair making sure that it wasn''t messy. Ina giggled as he watched him fixing her hair and clothes. "Does your back hurt?" Damien asked. Hurting! It was killing her! She promised herself to never seduce him outside the house. Seeing that she wasn''t replying, He felt very bad for not controlling himself. "I will give you a nice massage once we get home." Damien said caressing her face lovingly. Hearing this Ina tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek. ... At the Ray''s mansion. Nora stepped out of the bathroom and walked was about to walk towards her wardrobe when she heard the sound of her phone buzzing, Knowing that it was Ryan she quickly went to check her phone. [Why are you not replying? Is everything alright?] He texted. Nora checked the messages and saw that he had texted her while she was showering. [I was taking a shower.] Nora texted him back. [Can I meet you?] Ryan asked. Thinking for a while, She texted him back. [I can''t, But we can camera chat... If you want too.] Nora sends the message biting her lower lip nervously. Will he think badly of me? I shouldn''t have said this. [It''s okay, I know that you are still uncomfortable around me, We will just meet some other day.] Ryan replied. [Okay...] Nora replied feeling a little sad. She registered not saying yes to meet him but what she will say to her parents. Nora sighed as she walked towards her wardrobe. Looking at her open wardrobe, Nora thought about something before she picked an outfit. ... Thirty-minute later, At the library. Waiting inside the library, Nora took a deep breath trying to calm her beating that was beating very fast, She had texted Ryan and asked him to come and meet her in here. And now she was very nerves and regretting her decision. "Nora." She heard his voice and her body turned stiff. Turning around her eyes fall on the res roses bouquet on his hands she looked up at him. "This is for you, I hope you like roses." Ryan said handing her the bouquet. Taking the bouquet from him, Nora smiled shyly."Thank you." She said. "I wanted to bring something else but I didn''t know what should I bring so I brought you roses." Rayn said offering her a charming smile. Nora who wasn''t used to these kinds of situations didn''t know what to say. "Let''s go somewhere else, We can have lunch together, What do you think?" He offered. Chapter 76 - Company Branch In London Nora stared at him before she looked down, Lunch with him, But what she will tell Claire? "You can just tell her that you are going with a friend." Rayn said as he tugged a strand of her hair behind her ear. Biting her lower lip she looked up at him, It''s just dinner, Nothing is going to happen, Nora thought trying to convince herself. ... Outside the library. "Miss Nora, It''s my job to protect you, I will follow you to the place where you want to go and take you back home personal." Claire her driver said. Seeing that she can''t convince her, Nora nodded her head and walked towards Rayn''s car. "Is she going to follow us?" Damien asked as he helped her to fasten her seat belt. "Yes, She was asked to be around me all the time when I''m out so she can''t leave me." Nora said feeling embarrassed. If she weren''t like this she wouldn''t have to need someone to accompany her. "It''s alright, I understand, Let''s not let this ruin our time together, Okay?" Rayn said as he interlinked their hands together before he started the car. Nodding her head meekly, Nora stared at their hands, She could feel the warmth of his hand on hers and it and it made her heart pounding in her chest. After fifteen minutes later, Rayn and Nora arrived at the restaurant. Nora knew that restaurant she had went with her parents before but she never saw it this crowded. "I can''t go in there." Nora spoke as she looked at the crowded place through the window car. Seeing how scared she was, Ryan said."It''s okay, We will go somewhere else." ... At Ina apartment. Ina was laying down on the sofa while her head was placed on Damien''s lap as he continued to caress her hair as they were watching a movie. For today, they decided to stay at home and just relax and watch a movie. Though Damien seemed very relaxed and calm, Inside he was worried as he waited for the doctor phone call, He had told Ina that the results of the blood tests will appear next week when it''s actually today, He didn''t want her to worry, He will do the worry for her, He just wanted to her to have fun and enjoy her time. "Do you want to eat a snack?" Damien asked and she nodded her head no focusing on the move. Damien sighed and looked back at the TV screen, He needs to do something about her eating habits, She hardly eats if he doesn''t force her to eat her meals, She is very thin, Sometimes he feels that he will break her if he hugged her too tightly. And she is also very lazy that''s why she gets tired very easy, Especially in bed which he wants to change. Damien had assigned a personal female trainer for her to start training her, He wanted her to be strong and more active because the thing that he hates the most is a lazy person. He could imagine her reaction once he tells her about the trainer. At the end of the movie, Ina fall asleep, Not wanting to wake her up, He turned off the TV and then picked up the blanket that she has kicked it off and covered her properly with it. Damien was busy admiring the beautiful girl that was sleeping soundly using him as her comfortable pillow when his phone ringed. "Hello." He replied keeping his voice low. "Mr. Ray, I''m doctor Benjamin, The blood tests and the scan reports came out, I called personally to tell you that everything looks fine, Both the blood tests and the scan reports are clean, I''m only going to give her some supplements that she will need to take and please make sure that she takes them on time, Have a good night, Mr. Ray." The doctor said. Sighing in relief Damien thanked the doctor he hung up the phone. Placing the phone on the table, He picked Ina up in his arms and went towards the bedroom putting her down on the bed he climbed beside her before he pulled up the blanket covering the both of them with the warm blanket. Ina unconsciously snuggled close to him in her sleep and warped her arm around his waist. He can finally put his mind at ease after knowing that she is alright. "Tomorrow I will tell you the good news." Damien whispered in the sleeping girl''s ear pressing a kiss on her forehead. ... The next morning. Damien received a call from his assistant in the early morning telling him that he needs to come to the company branch in London immediately. "Damien, It''s okay you got to do your work and I will wait for you here." Ina tried to coax the displeased man who was hugging refusing to let go. After saying quite for some time, He thought about something." Go and get ready I will take with me, I don''t want to leave you alone here." Damien said. Left with no choice, Ina did as she was told and fifteen minutes later, Ina and Damien were sitting in the car heading towards his company in London. ... Inside the office. "Your breakfast will be here soon, Make sure to eat everything Ina, Okay?" Damien said as he went through the file in his hand. Shaking her head hopelessly, She pushed him towards the door."I will be fine, You go and focus on the meeting, Make sure to finish quickly, I will be right here waiting for you." Ina said kissing him on the cheek before she closed the office door. Clapping her hands together, She looked at the luxurious office and started to look around it. What an excellent taste Mr. Ray! Ina thought as she looked at the office design, It''s different from his other offices but good too. After five minutes later, Ina''s breakfast was brought and she started to eat it like a good girl just like Damien told her. Chapter 77 - Steamy Office Part 1 Two hours later. Damien entered his office he found Ina behind his desk using his computer, Curious about what she was doing on his computer, He walked towards her and stood behind the chair. "What are doing?" Damien asked kissing the top of her head. "I''m playing World of Warcraft." Ina replied as she continued to play on the computer, Pausing the game, She turned around to look at him.q "I thought that you will take more time? Did you finish already?"Ina asked standing up leaning against the desk table. Kissing her nose, He set on the chair pulling her to sit on his lap. "I haven''t, I came here to get some documents I want, I have another meeting in less than five minutes." Damien replied interlinked their hands together. "Are you bored?" Damien asked. Shocking her no, Ina said."No, Actually I spent the last two hours playing, Your computer is very fast." "I will get you a new one so you can play with it anytime you want." He said patting her head. Damien left the office after their small chat and Ina went back to playing on the computer. Another hour passed and Ina didn''t feel like playing anymore, She paused the game and stood starching her back. She noticed the small silver try that was placed Infront of the desk table between the guest''s chairs. Walking towards it, She picked up the one of the wine bottle looking at it, She had drunk before secretly behind her parents before and it didn''t end up well. Remember how badly it turned to be that time she placed the bottle back to its place. Ina walked towards the window looking at the view outside but she wasn''t really focusing on the view, She looked back at the try eyeing the expensive bottle of wine, She wanted to taste it. One glass shouldn''t be a problem, Right? Ina thought to herself as she walked back towards the bottle opening it and poured a glass of the wine. "Hmm." Ina hummed in satisfaction as she took a sip from the wine. . Walking towards the chair, She placed the wine glass on the table before she resumed the game and started to play again. ... Half an hour later. The bottle of wine that she intended to only drink one glass of it was now half of it gone. Ina lied on the sofa, feeling light-headed and very hot, She had taken off her shoes and turned off the heater. "What took him so long?" The drunk Ina mumbled as she unlocked her phone and texted Damien. Where are you? Come here now! She texted him before she throws the phone lazily on the ground. Oblivious Damien replied to her text message saying as he had no idea that his angel had become drunk while he was in the meetings. I will be there shortly, I''m almost finished. "It''s so hot." Ina mumbled as she lied down on the couch. Just then Damien walked in into the office not expecting what he is about to find out. "Did I made you wait for too long." Damien asked as he took off his blazer and necktie before he sat down on the couch. Ina who was floating in her own world now, Sat up and pushed Damien down on the couch before she straddled him placing her hands on his chest. "You are so cruel." Ina said as she bent down bringing her face closer to his. Damien frowned when he smelled the wine small that was emanating from her, He looked at the half-empty bottle of wine that was placed on the table and chuckled. This is going to be fine! He thought to himself. "Look at me." Ina demanded as she pulled his face harshly and made him look at him. Putting his hands on her waist, Damien played along to see what is the drunken Ina is capable of. "I''m all yours." Damien replied and saw her roll her eyes at his words. "You are very bad, Mr bossy boss, You should be with me all the time but here you are going to a meeting leaving me all alone." Ina said her voice was low and soft. Damien looked at her face that was bright red from the too much wine that she had drunk, Her eyes were half-closed as she stared down at him, Her long like gold hair had fallen down covering either side of her face making her more alluring than she already is. Sitting up, Damien adjusted her position to make her more comfortable. "Well, How can I apologize for you?" Damien asked trying very hard to not laugh. Ina who was feeling the heat burning her body and bring didn''t hear whatever he just said. Reaching for the hem of her dress, She took it off throwing it on the armrest of the sofa. Damien eyes immediately fall on her blackberry push up lace bra that she was wearing and gulped as he lowered his eyes to look at the matching panty that she is wearing. She looked damn sexy and he didn''t know if he could stop himself from taking her right here. He watched as the small beads of sweat started to appear on her skin giving her an erotic sight as her chest raised up and down as she tried to even her breathing. "Damien, do something, My body feels like it''s on fire." Ina spoke in a soft voice and she was almost necked in front of him sitting on his lap making it hard for him to concentrate and stop looking at her body. Fuck! Damien cursed himself, He shouldn''t be taking advantage of her while she is drunk like this. "Ina, be good, Just sleep for some time and you will wake up feeling better." Damien said trying to coax her as he made her sit on the sofa as he stood up pulling the lower part of the sofa to make it a bed. Chapter 78 - Steamy Office Part 2 After opening the sofa to make it a bed for her, He opened the drawer that is attached to it and took out a new blanket and pillows. Ina watched him as he set up the sofa for her to sleep on it and felt a very strange feeling between her legs that made her close them tightly. "Lay down." Damien said as he helped her to lay down on the sleeping sofa before he covered her with the blanket. After making sure that she is comfortable, He sat down on the sofa edge not wanting to risk lying down beside her when she is like this. Damien massaged the space between his eyebrows trying to not think about the fact that she was lying underneath the blanket with only her underwear on but it''s easier said than done. Feeling A pair of arms wrap around his waist, Damien body froze. Ina had moved closer to him warping her arms around him while she rested her head on his shoulder, She wasn''t in the mood to sleep as her body was craving the warmth of a certain person. "Damien, Why are you not looking at me?" Ina asked in her soft voice as he made him look at her. Damien closed his eyes trying to endure the painful feeling that he was feeling down there. "Am I not beautiful enough?" She asked again making things more difficult for him as she moved away from him to display her body for him. He couldn''t keep his eyes close anymore when he heard her question. "No, Ina you are very beautiful." Damien said as he picked up the blanket and tried to cover her with but she removed it. "Then why aren''t you doing anything? I need you." Ina said moving closer to him cupping his face. "Honey, I need you too, Let''s wait until you go back." Damien tried to comfort her and not make her angry. But... It didn''t work! "No, I want you right now." She demanded and he looked at her surprised and more aroused. Shaking his head hopelessly, Damien stood up walking towards the door locking it before he went back to her side. Ina who was only in her underwear, Looked at the man who was walking gracefully towards her, She squeezed her thighs tightly as she looked at him with eyes full of desire. Damien sat down on the sofa staring at her, Waiting to watch the free show. Ina lifted her hand lazy asking to pick her up and he did, Damien pulled her towards him making her sit on his lap with her legs on either side of him. Tracing a line from his forehead, Nose, and finally his lips, She bent down pressing her lips against his kissing him ever so gently before she pulled away looking into his full of lust eyes. Ina reached between them pressing her hand against his hard member before she started to rub her hand up and down earning a low groan from his lips. She removed her hand and started to rub herself against him. Left with no choice he placed his hands on her waist helping her to reach her climax as he pressed his lips on hers kissing her. But Ina suddenly stopped and pulled away, Looking at him. "I want you to eat me out." She whispered against his lips blinking her eyes innocently. Hearing what she said, Damien chuckled. He began to love the drunken Ina so much. "You want me to eat you out?" Damien asked and she nodded her head repeatedly. He fought the urge to not laugh in her face. "And where do you want to be eaten?" He asked her again and saw her part her pink lips thinking! "My whole body." She replied looking at him with her big green eyes. "Ah-" Ina moaned arching her back when he gave her bottom a strong spank making the tender skin sting as her core arched with need feeling a gush of wetness coming out of her. She didn''t that being spanked will feel good. "Again." She moaned when he cupped her bottom massaging it firmly. "Ah umm- she moaned louder when he spanked her two times with more force this time. "Did you like being spanked." Damien asked as he rubbed the red area with his hand to soothe it. Nodding her head, Ina got off his lap giggling as she started to remove her panty before she turned around sitting on her knees giving him a full view and access to her intimate places. Damien''s eyes darkened as he looked at her already dripping wet core and her swollen pink bud that was begging for his attention. Looking at him with hazy eyes, She touched her bottom sensually with her hand. "Aren''t you going to eat me." Ina said wiggling her butt. "Let''s see how long you are going to last." Damien said as he got on the couch supporting himself on his knees. He pressed her pink bud with his finger and she moaned arching her back as she spread her legs wider for him. With a warring, Damien pushed two fingers inside her wet core and she squirmed as he started to finger her slowly hitting her G-spot while he rubbed her clit with his thumb and watched her body tremble from the pleasure. "Faster-" She said moaned clinching into the fabric of the sofa. But he wasn''t going to give what she wants that easily, He continued to fuck her slowly with his finger moving his fingers into a circled motion. Ina body was covered in sweat beads as she was panting heavily, Moaning as he fingered her, The sofa underneath her was drenched with her wet folds that were flowing through her wet core. "Ahh-" she screamed in from the intense pain and pleasure as Damien started to finger her faster until she orgasmed, squirting on his fingers and on the sofa. Chapter 79 - Steamy Office Part 3 Ina who was still coming down from the high pleasure, Pushed her hair to the side as she lifted herself to look at Damien who was closing his eyes as he licked his fingers clean of her come that was still dripping from his hand. He suddenly opened his blue eyes and she gulped softly in fear and excitement. Moving closer to him, She started to unbutton his shirt and he helped her to take it off. Ina smiled and started to place wet kisses on his bare chest. Damien stroke her head lovingly as he enjoyed the feeling of her wet lips on his skin. She kissed her way down until she reached just above his waist belt, She moved away a little unbuckling it and unzipping his trousers before she looked up meeting his eyes asking for his approval to pleasure him, Getting her approval she pulled out his throbbing member. It was very hard and warm and the tip was covered with pre-cum, She rubbed the tip with her thump and watched him as he threw his head back. Feeling excited, She gives his hard length a long pleasurable lick before she started to suck his balls while she rubbed his member with her hand, moving it up and down. "Yes, Just like that, Good girl." Damien praised her as he gathered her loose hair in his hand and used it to guide her head. Letting go of his balls, She took his hard member inside her mouth and started to suck it. "Yes-" He groaned as he started to guide her movements speeding it up. The quiet office room was filled with the lustful sounds of low groans and the sound of deep-throating as she continued to pleasure him. "Ina-" Damien called her as he felt his climax nearing. But Ina gives a playful look before she started to move her head faster making the tip of his member hit the back of her throat until he emptied himself in her mouth. "Fuck." Damien said as he continued to come in her mouth as she slowed her movement but didn''t stop it until she milked him completely. Pulling away, Ina closed her eyes swallowing his come before she opened her eyes looking at him with dazed eyes as she tried to catch her breath. Damien looked at the girl whose face and skin were extremely red and covered with beads of sweat making her body look like she is covered with pure pearls. Cupping her face, He kissed her forehead, Eyes, Nose, Cheeks and finally her lips kissing them deeply as he pushed his tongue inside her mouth exploring it before it finally met her small tongue rubbing it against it. He pulled her up making her stand on her knees as his other hand undid her bra, taking it off and throwing it on the ground. Pulling away, He lowered his face taking her right nipple in his mouth swirling his tongue around her erotic nipple, and felt her tremble in his arms moaning at the feeling of his wet tongue on her sensitive nipple. Ina grabbed a fistful of his soft hair not knowing if she should push him away or bring him closer. He moved to pleasure the other nipple giving it the same until her throat went dry and she collapsed in his arms. Seeing how her face was red, Damien thought that it''s best to stop here fearing that she might faint in his arms but Ina had other plans. She looked up at him kissing his jawline. "I want to try something new this time." Ina said looking at him with her green eyes. Damien raised his eyebrow staring at the girl in his arms wondering what she was up too. "And what is this new something that you want to try." Damien asked as he caressed her cheek. Biting her lower lip, She said."A*** Sex, I heard that it feels very good. Though her words may sound dirty, the look on her face was innocent. He promised himself to not let her drink in the future! Left with no choice, He got off the sofa walking towards his desk. Ina watched him take out Kay''s set from his blazer and unlocking the drawer he took out something from the drawer before closing it walking back towards her. Her vision was so blurry to see clearly. She felt him get back on the sofa before she felt his warmth and on her bareback caressing it. He gathered her hair before placing it on the side kissing her bare shoulders before he pulled back. Ina who wasn''t looking, Felt him apply something liquid on her bottom before she felt him entire his finger inside her and she inhaled sharply feeling some discomfort. She felt him move his finger inside her before he took it out only to pushed back again as he slowly started to push it in and out of her. The discomfort feeling slowly started to disappear replaced by the feeling of pleasure. Low moans started to come out of her lips as he added another finger inside her a*** increasing the speed of his movements a little. "Ah-" She moaned arching her back as she clutched into the headboard of the sofa feeling something building up inside her. Damien who was watching her face twist in pleasure he bent down turning her face towards him, He pressed his lips on hers before he started to thrust his fingers in and out of her faster until she orgasmed intensely making her body tremble. Ina had collapsed and fainted from the exhaustion and the excessive amount of wine that she had drunk. "What a troublesome girl." Damien mumbled to the sleeping girl as he cleaned her body before he put back her clothes on. Damien left the office after he tied up and cleaned the office and deleting the CCTV camera not wanting anyone to watch the drunken Ina. Chapter 80 - Mouth Or Finger The next morning. The couple slept soundly in each other arms soundly, Ina who fainted on him last night, Didn''t wake until now only mumbling a few words in her sleep. Opening his eyes, Damien stared at the girl in his arms who was still sleeping. Kissing her forehead, He caressed her face gently. The look on her face now was different from her yesterday, He smiled remembering the drunken bold state that she was in yesterday. But he can''t deny that he enjoyed watching this side of her, Especially the horny playful side of her. Damien slowly and gently lifted her head and placed it on the pillow before he got off the bed making sure that she was covered properly before he went to the bathroom. After the shower, Damien went to the kitchen to prepare a meal for Ina, She hadn''t eaten anything since breakfast yesterday so she must be hungry when she wakes up. Half an hour later the food was was ready and Ina still to haven''t woken up, Damien made his way towards the bedroom to woke her up. Sitting on the edge of the bed, He caressed her face with the back of his hand on before he bent down kissing her closed her eyes in an attempt to wake her up and it worked. She fluttered her eyes open, blinking a few times before she was awake fully. "Good morning." She heard Damien say as he pushed the blanket off her body. "Morning."She replied lazily feeling her head throbbing for an unknown reason. "You must be hungry, I prepared a delicious breakfast for you." Damien said placing kisses all over her face to make sure that she won''t go back to sleeping again. Ina giggled as she tried to stop him but he pinned her hands above her head with one hand. His lips moved from her face to the sensitive part of her neck and started sucking it making her breath turned into short gasps. Ina bit her lower lip not wanting to let that audible moan come out of her lips, She didn''t know why but she was very sensitive. Did something happen between them yesterday and she forgot it? Her thoughts were cut off when felt his free hand slip between her thighs. She was wearing a white sleeping shirt with no underwear on giving him free access to her private parts. "Damien." She called him not knowing exactly what she did that for. Damien lifted his face up looking at her. "You''re very soft down there Ina." He whispered against her lips as he touched her clit adding a slight pressure on it and she closed her eyes throwing her head back. She could feel herself starting to become wet down there with his dirty talk and his slow teasing and she wants more. "Do you want to come?" He asked as he tweaked her clit between his fingers not so roughly and her hips rose off the bed before slumped back on it. "Yes, P- Please." She replied knowing that he will not give her what she wants unless she replied. Smiling mischievously at her, Damien started to rub her sensitive bud very slowly tormenting her. Ina who was drowning in the world of lust made a protesting sound as she looked at him with pleading eyes. But he wasn''t done yet! "Mouth or finger?" He asked shamelessly as pushed on finger inside her making it hard for her to focus. Gulping softly, Ina wet her dry lips. "Mouth."She replied and felt him free her hands. Damien smirked as he moved between thighs, Parting them to settle down between her legs. He lifted her legs up placing them on his shoulders before he dived in tasting her sweet fluids making sure to hold her still as he eats his favorite meal. "Ahh."Ina moaned grappling a fistful of his soft her as she took her sensitive bud between his lips sucking and biting it. She felt that she was losing her mind slowly as he sucked on her clit pushing her closer to her realize only to stop when she was almost there. "Damien, Please." She begged him no able to take his teasing anymore. Thinking that she had enough, Damien pushed her legs up towards her body and pushed his tongue inside her wet entrance, Fucking her with tongue, Teasing that sensitive spot inside her until she came apart against his mouth and he drank everything her body offered. Pushing himself up, He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand of her delicious fluids. Ina who came down from the high sky, Met his blue eyes that were staring down at her. "Can you go to the bathroom on your own?" He asked, His deep tone reflecting how sexually aroused he was. Nodding her head meekly, She got off the bed trying to not fall as her legs still weak from the intense climax that she just had. She turned to look at him before she entered the bathroom closing the door and locking it behind her. Inside the tube, Ina was sitting in the warm water thinking about how she got back here, The last thing she remembers is drinking that glass from the wine bottle in Damien''s office but She can''t remember anything after that. Strange! Ina thought to herself, She only hoped that she didn''t get drunk and did embarrassing things. But Damien was acting very normal with her, Si that means that she didn''t embarrassed herself in Infront of him right! Or did she? She was very frustrated because she couldn''t remember anything. Getting up, She picked her bathrobe and wore it before she got out of the bathroom. Ina was about to get out of the room when she noticed that her wet hair was dripping on her bathrobe. She walked back towards the wardrobe and took out a small towel before she wrapped it around her head knowing that he will scold her if he saw her hair like this. Chapter 81 - To Fulfill My Girlfriends Needs Inside the kitchen. She walked inside the kitchen and sit down across to Damien who was waiting for her. "Sorry I made you wait." Ina said and he smiled at her before he passed her a toast and she took it and started to eat it as was very hungry. "It''s okay." He replied as he picked up another piece of toast rubbing the strawberry jam on it before he hands it to her too. Ina who was happy being spoiled early in the morning, Finished her first toast before she took the second one from him. "Thank you." She said and took a bit from the tasty toast. After eating their breakfast, Ina wanted to ask Damien about how and when they got back seeing that it''s a good time to ask. "Damien."She called and he immediately put down the newspaper that was in his hands and turned his attention to her. Seeing how she was hesitating asking what she wanted, He decided to make it easier for her. "You want to ask me about yesterday and how and when we got back here, Right?" He asked. Ina was shocked at how he was able to read her mind but also she was glad that he made it easier for her. "Yes." She replied. Looking into her green curios eyes, He asked."You can''t remember anything from yesterday?" Ina nodded her head slowly having a bad feeling about the way he was asking her. "But you do remember that you drink from the wine bottle that was in my office?" He asked again. She gulped softly knowing that she must have done something embarrassing yesterday, Ina lowered her head and nodded meekly. Oh god, I hope it wasn''t something very embarrassing, She pried in her mind. "Hmm, This going to be very amazing." Damien said as he took out his phone from his pocket. Unlocking his phone he glanced at her before he looked back at his phone screen before he handed it to her. "I figured that you might wake up not remembering what you did yesterday, So I kept this video." Damien said as he leaned back on the chair enjoying the embarrassed Ina just like he enjoyed the drunken Ina. Ina looked at him before she pressed on the play and the video started to play. Saw herself as she was laying on the sofa as Damien was sitting beside her and suddenly pushed him down on the sofa but Damien who was trying to be a gentleman adjusted her position but she suddenly took off her dress throwing it on the sofa being only with her underwear on. She watched how Damien struggled to keep down his urge to have her and adjusted the sofa for her to sleep on it before he took out a new blanket and pillow and helped her to lay down before he covered her body with it. But it didn''t end there, Ina''s face turned red with embarrassment as she watched what she did yesterday and heard the way she spoke to him. She said dirty words! Oh god, Please let me disappear right now, How I''m going to face him now! No wonder she was feeling sore in a certain place like if someone had touched down there. Ina paused the video not able to watch what she did anymore. She told him that she wants to try a*** sex! Can she be more embarrassing than that! "I''m very sorry Damien, I embarrassed you, I wasn''t myself yesterday." Ina said lowering her face not able to meet his eyes. Damien stood up walking towards her, He squatted down in front of her taking her hand in his. "You didn''t embarrass me, Ina, Actually, I enjoyed discovering this new side of you and it was adorable, Unless you still uncomfortable being yourself around me." He said as he placed his finger under her chin to make her look at him. Ina met his blue eyes that were looking at her lovingly. "So you are not mad at me?" Ina asked as she looked at him. Kissing the back of her hand her replied."No, And why I would be? No, wait. I''m actually very mad that you have drunk half of the wine bottle, Don''t you ever do that again." He warned her. "I won''t do it again." Standing up, He picked her up and sit down on her chair before he made her sit on his lap Kissing her cheek. "But I''m curious, How do you know about a*** sex, I thought you are an innocent little girl?" He asked teasing her. Ina covers her face with her small hands before she peeked through her finger. "Mia told me about it and showed me a video of it." She answered honestly not wanting to lie. Staring at her red face, He couldn''t help but tease her further. "Have you been thinking about trying it with me since you saw it in the video?" He asked her another shameless question. Ina glared at him before she looked away nodding her head. "Yes, But I thought that you might think badly of me if I asked you to do something like this, I never did anything like that before, You are my first in everything we did." She replied with her soft voice. She had wanted to tell him about this two weeks ago but she couldn''t gather the courage to speak to him about it. Damien chuckled seeing how the wild demanding cat that was yesterday had turned into a shy and quiet girl. "There nothing wrong in telling me what you desire, It''s my duty to fulfill my girlfriend''s needs, I don''t want to look at the young hot boys because I''m not filling your needs." Damien said. Hmm, Girlfriend, She liked the sound of this word coming from his lips. Though his words seemed as if he was teasing her but he meant every word he said. Turning to look at him, she cupped his face. Chapter 82 - Progress "No one can match your handsomeness and your charms, I only have eyes for you, My heart is already yours so make sure to break it, Because Once you break a woman hear it can never be fixed." She said hoping that she won''t regret placing her heart in his hands. "No words will I ever say will be meaningful, Only with time I will prove myself to you and how much you mean to me." Damien replied to her words hoping to erase that small feeling of doubt that she feels towards their relationship. Warping her arms around his neck, She hugged him placing her head on his shoulder. Damien rubbed her back up and down soothingly, Ina does trust him but she just needs a little time and he needs to work harder. "I forgot to tell you, The doctor called me yesterday." Damien said and She pulled away a little looking at him. "What did he tell you? Am I suffering from something bad?" Ina started to panic and asking too many questions. "Ina, relax, Your reports are clean, You are not suffering from anything, It''s just that you need to take some supplements and some vitamins for some time that''s everything, No need to panic." He said trying to calm her down. Beaming in happiness, Ina hugged tightly almost choking him. "I''m relieved, I thought that I''m suffering from something, I think we should go out and have fun today, What do you think." Ina asked as she pulled away looking at him. Kissing her forehead and nose, Damien replied."Yes, We should do that, Today I''m at your service, Everything you wish for will be yours today but no drinking and that involves me too." Ina giggled seeing how serious he was about her not drinking again that he himself will stop drinking but he never get drunk, She had seen him drink alcohol many times since they arrived here, He always seemed composed. But then again, She reminds herself that Damien is a well-known businessman who attended different kinds of social gathering and meeting business that involves having drinking alcohols, Unlike her who get drunk very fast. ... At Katherine''s sister''s house. Today was Sunday, Meaning there is no work today, So Katherine decided to sleep in for the day until her red aunty decided to pay her a visit making her wide awake. Her sister and her husband had taken their son to the amusement park since it''s a weekend, Her sister had asked her to join them but she declined saying that she wants to sleep. So she was alone taking care of herself, Katherine was sitting on the chair drinking her green tea when her phone suddenly ringed. She slowly put down the teacup that was in her hand before she placed her hand on the table surface to look for the phone. Pressing the answers button, She replied. "Hello." "Good morning, Katherine, It''s me, Owen, Sorry I have waked you up." Owen spoke apologizing. "No, It''s okay, I''m awake, Did you need something?" She asked knowing what he called her for. "Nothing, I just wanted to see you if it''s possible." Owen replied hoping that she will say yes. Thinking for a while, she replied."Okay, But where are we going to meet? You know my condition I can''t go out alone" Katherine explained no longer feeling uncomfortable talking about her condition with Owen as he always made her feel like she is a normal person just like him. "Don''t worry about that, I will come and pick you up personally, I''m close to your place, I will be there in fifteen minutes, take your time in getting ready don''t rush yourself." He said before he hung up the phone. ... Fifteen minutes later. Owen was standing at the entrance of Katherine''s sister''s house waiting for her to come out. He didn''t rush her knowing that getting ready for a person like her will take time, Though he didn''t mind helping her to get ready he doesn''t want to freak her out. "I''m ready, Sorry for making you wait." She apologized as she stepped out of her room. Owen smiled seeing how cute she looked in the outfit that she was wearing. Walking towards her, He took her hand in his interlinking them. "It''s okay, Shall we go now." He asked and saw her nod her head. ... Inside the car. After helping her to fasten her seatbelt, Owen started the car driving towards the place he wanted to take her to. He planned to take her outside the city to a quiet and beautiful place that he washed that she is able to see. Owen has been thinking about speaking to her about her condition and if there is a possibility that she might get treated but he was afraid that his words might hurt her, So have been waiting for the right time to speak to her about it. Katherine had learned how to speak with him without being shy and be comfortable around him, Lately, she allowed him to hug her or kiss her on the cheek, It''s progress that it made him happy. He noticed how she would blush when he tugged her soft short hair behind her ear or even when he pats her head gently. Katherine is a very beautiful girl, Her beauty can''t be unnoticed if you look at her closely and he had noticed how some employees eyeing her with dirty looks and he didn''t like that. He wanted her to be transferred to his company to keep a watchful eye on her and be more close to her, He is going to speak to Damien about it once he comes back from London. Owen glanced at her and his eyes unintentionally fall on her plump bosom before he looked away immediately, He tightened his hold on the steering wheel, Cursing himself for having such dirty thoughts when he clearly knows how fragile being she is. Chapter 83 - Sweat And Caring He glanced at her again and noticed how she was placing her hand on her lower abdomen as if she was in pain,He also noticed that she was a little pale today and unusually quiet. Owen understands what she is going through and felt bad for her that she had to go out when she is in pain. Owen stopped before he asked her. "Does it hurt?" He asked cupping the side of her face not wanting to touch her hand or abdomen so she doesn''t get scared of him. Katherine was surprised for a moment before she leaned into his touch, It''s not surprising after all most men are aware of it now. "Yes." She replied feeling his fingers run through her short hair before he pressed a kiss on her forehead. "You should have told me that you can''t go out today." He spoke to her gently. "I wanted to be with you." Katherine said her words were innocent. Owen closed his eyes trying to calm his mind that was delighted to hear these words from him. "Is it okay if you spent the day at my house, I think we shouldn''t go to any place when you are sick," Owen asked moving closer to her lose the seatbelt thinking that it might be too tight? "Okay." She replied almost immediately and it made him smile. Katherine blushed forcefully feeling his breath on the skin of her neck as he loosened the seatbelt. His breath smelled fresh like the smell of mint, She moved her face to the side feeling a strange feeling. She suddenly had the urge to touch his face and his hair, She wanted to know the feeling of his skin under her hands. For the blind people, Touching and smelling are the strongest senses that they can rely on to Imagen the person who is Infront of them but it sometimes seems scary for the people who can sew that''s why Katherine never do that because people with sight can be really rude and say things can hurt her feelings. On the way to Owen''s apartment, He stopped by and bought a few things before they went to his place. ... Inside Owen''s apartment. Once they arrived, Owen guided Katherine towards the guest room after she told him that she will feel better if she got some sleep. Helping her to lay on the bed, He took off her shoes. "Comfortable." He asked as he took out something from the plastic bag. "Yes, Thank you." Katherine replied. She heard the sound of a box being unlocked and felt Owen move away from her for about two minutes before he went back to her side placing something warm on her lower abdomen. She reached out to touch it to know what was it, Katherine smiled when she recognized that it''s a heating pad. "The pharmacist side can help to relieve the pain." She heard Owen say. "Thank you." She said a smile forming on her lips. Standing up, He thought that it''s best to leave her alone for some time. "I''m in the leaving room, If you need anything just call me." Owen said before he left the room. He looked back at her one more time before he left the door open not fully closing it. Owen walked towards the leaving feeling very happy, Today made a huge step, He brought Katherine to his place and he was thinking about he can make this happen for months now. He sat down turning on his laptop and started to work, He was in a very good mood today. An hour later, Owen had finished most of his important work and signing the documents that needed his review. He turned around looking at the room where Katherine is sleeping and thought that he should go and check on her. Entering the room, He walked towards the bed where she was sleeping. Katherine was sleeping on her side with her hand on her abdomen, She had kicked the blanket off and was sleeping in a fetal sleeping position, Her legs were curled up towards her upper body. Owen reached for the blanket and was about to cover her when she turned her body towards him as if she sensed that someone was near her. "Owen." She called him as she felt the warm blanket being placed on her body. "I came to check on you and found that you kicked off the blanket in your sleep, I will leave now." Owen said as he was about to leave but her words stop him. "Stay." Katherine said. He had wanted to spend the day with her and she wanted that too, So she thought that cuddling in with him in the bed counts as spending time together. Owen who was more than glad to take the offer, Kicked off his shoes and joined her in the bed getting under the blanket. Katherine who wasn''t used to be touched this closely be a man, She tried to relax her body when he placed his hand on her waist pulling her close to his body. She felt the hand that was on her waist move behind her to her lower back pressing his fingers gently on her back through the fabric of her sweater massaging her back. Katherine slowly relaxed her body accepting his presence, Owen was nothing but good to hear, Sweat and caring making her fall for him wanting to know more about him and be by his side. She loved how he treated her so tenderly and how he makes her feel so special despite her being a blind person, A disabled person. "Are comfortable? I mean me being close to you?" He asked and watched how she tugged a strand of her hair behind her ear nervously. He noticed that Katherine does that whenever she is nervous about something or someone. "It''s not that I''m comfortable but I''m just not used to this." Katherine replied playing with the bottom of her shirt nervously. Chapter 84 - One Step At A Time Taking her hand in his, Owen said."How about we create a sign between us, So I can know you are comfortable or not in anything we do." "A sign?" Katherine asked confused. "Yes, So if want to tell me something but you don''t want to say it, It will be easy, I will use it to tell how I feel at a certain moment." Owen replied explaining. "Okay." She replied loving the idea. "It will be like that, If you I did something that you are not comfortable with, Hold my hand tightly just like that." He paused holding her hand tightly showing her how to do it. "And if you are comfortable with it interlink our hands together like this." He said explaining as he interlinked their hands together. "So, What do you?" He asked letting go of her hand. Katherine smiled feeling many emotions at the moment, Owen is so sweet to the point that sometimes feels like she is dreaming. "It''s easy." She replied still smiling. "Let''s try to test it and see, Okay?" Owen suggested waiting for her to give him permission. Nodding her head, Katherine tried to find his hand and she did, She held it waiting for him to begin. Owen reached his hand to touch her hair running his fingers through it before he moved to the cup the side of her face and he watched her lips part when she felt his thumb brushing over her lower lip moving it back and forth feeling the softness of it. He watched closely her reaction to look for any kind of discomfort but he saw nothing, Only her breathing that somehow quickened as he continued to brush her lips over the lower lip. Katherine too wanted to touch him but she was too shy to ask or act upon her feelings, So this time she let him take the first step hoping that the next time she will be the one to do take it. She noticed that Owen stopped touching her and she interlinked her hand with his to express her feelings about what he just did and it made him smile. Never in his life, he felt the desire to protect something in his life this much as he wanted to protect Katherine, From he laid his eyes on her at the company he couldn''t stop thinking about her. Owen is still feeling guilty about how he treated her the first he saw her, It''s something that is he always thinking about when he is with her, Though he had apologized many times to her and she assured him that she had accepted his apology but he couldn''t forget it. "See, I told you that it is going to be easy." Owen said as he pressed his lips on her forehead before he pulled away. Katherine felt him cup the side of her face and she leaned into his touch. "I want to get to know you more Katherine, I promise that I will take care of you, so will you be my girlfriend." He asked and saw her part her lips in surprise. To be honest, She had been waiting for him to ask her that for a while now and that it happened she was very happy. Owen is the first man in her life, Yes their first encounter wasn''t perfect but he later proved that he is very sweet and caring, She started to wait for his visit every day at the lunch break feeling very happy in his presence. "Yes." She replied feeling her heart started to beat faster in her chest. Owen sighed a sigh of relief knowing that she shares the same feeling as him, Today couldn''t be any more perfect than this, He had brought her to his house and asked her suddenly to be his girlfriend and she said yes, Now what was missing on the list is making her his wife and start their own family. "We should celebrate." Owen said as he kissed the back of her hand and watched how she blushed to feel happy too. Taking his phone out of his pocket, He ordered the food for them and dessert for them to celebrate. Pulling her close to him, He closed his eyes and said."You made me very happy today Katherine, Thank you for trusting me." "Are you sure about this? I mean being with someone like me, it takes effort and time and I might not be the perfect girlfriend, I lack many things you have seen in other girls." Katherine asked pulling away from his arms tugging her hair behind her ear nervously. Owen understood her fears and it is normal. "I don''t care about you being perfect, I like you the way you are, Katherine, Let''s not worry about anything and take everything one step at a time, Okay?" Owen said cupping her face in his hands. Thinking about his words, Katherine decided to do as he said and take things slowly, one step at a time. "I''m very nervous and haven''t we been laying down for a long time." Katherine said as she sat up on the bed. Owen chuckled seeing the worked up girl beside him, He got off the bed and walked towards her side, and helped her to get off the bed as they walk out of the bedroom. Twenty minutes later. The food arrived, Owen placed the food on the table and brought Katherine to sit on the chair so they can start to eat. "You need to help me with placing my hand near the dishes." Katherine said feeling embarrassed that she was asking for his help as when they just started their relationship. "That''s very easy, Here are they." Owen said placing her hand near the dishes. Owen started to eat but then he stopped he noticed that she wasn''t eating. stupid Owen! He scolded himself. She must feel embarrassed because of her condition. "Is it okay if help you to eat? Just until you feel comfortable coming here." Owen said trying to be careful with his words and not to hurt her feelings. Chapter 85 - Imitating Seeing her nod her head, Owen Started to feed her. Surprisingly, Katherine wasn''t mad, In the past, she hated when someone offers to feed her, To her, it was like seeing that you are disabled so you can''t do anything. But with him, she kinda liked it, Maybe it''s because he is the first guy to express his feelings for her or Maybe because she has feelings for him. As Katherine was in her own world of thoughts, Owen who paused feeding her to wipe the corner of her mouth, Couldn''t stop staring at her parted lips as if they were inviting him to kiss and suck them until they become swollen. It''s not just her lips, Everything about her was turning him on in a way he never felt before. It wasn''t just lust, But pure love that he feels towards her, and love involves lust but in a beautiful way. He had dreamed about kissing her lips as run his hands all over her body many times that he lost count of it. But Katherine different, With her condition he needs to wait until she is ready, He had read that people who can''t see relay on the sense of touching very much to get to know the person Infront of them and that they are very sensitive to other people touch. In the past three months, Owen had stopped seeing other women, Not because he decided to but he noticed how he feels disgusted being by other women, So he hadn''t had sex for three months and it was becoming difficult for him to not feel sexual desire every time he is near Katherine. "I''m full, Thank you." Katherine said bringing the man next to her to the real world. Owen sighed, Feeling very mad at himself, He was f*** her while she was right next to him. He needs to do something about this. "Did you like the food?" He asked as he handed her a glass of water. "Yes, It was very delicious." She replied and drink the water before she handed the cup to him. "I''m glad." Owen said and stood up to clean the table, He needed to occupy his mind with other thoughts and stop thinking about taking her to the bed. Though he was very curious about how Katherine is going to react if he kissed her or if he took things a little further, He wondered how her voice will sound as she moans under his touch. "I can feel you staring at me for some time now." Katherine said and he was shocked. Running his hand through his hair, Owen sighed."I''m sorry, It just that you are very beautiful and captivating, Katherine." He said and saw her lower her face blushing. Touching her face, Katherine said."I never saw myself, So I don''t know if you are saying the truth or lying." She had heard her family members and close ones seeing to her mother that it''s not fair for a beautiful girl like her to be born blind but she had thought that saying that she is beautiful is just there was to not hurt her mother feelings. "Yes, You are, You may not notice it but you draw man''s attention without your awareness plus you have a very good body so it''s hard to not look at you." Owen said making the girl blush forcefully hearing his compliments. Holding her hands together nervously, She said."I have zero knowledge in what couples do but I have heard that they-" Katherine left her words unfinished not knowing what to say, She wasn''t the expert one here. Taking her hand in his he made her stand up before he made her sit in his lap."One of the things that couples do is being in each other arms like this sometimes for hours." He said as he warped one hand around her waist while he used the other to run his fingers through her hair. Katherine who was new to this kind of thing shifted uncomfortably in his lap before she finally relaxed. "We can stop here if you are uncomfortable." Owen said as he took her hand in his. Katherine wet her dry lips nervously before she replied. "I''m going." She was willing to get out of her comfort zone to make things progress between them. They have been seeing each other for three months now, They talked, laughed and ate food together so it''s a very good time to take the next step. Owen liked the fact that she is starting to open up about her feelings and wants to take the next step. "Then may I kiss you as a way to take us to the next step?" He asked and parted her lips in shock before she smiled. "Can I touch your face?" She asked and he brought her hands to his face. Katherine touched his cheeks feeling his cheeks bones, She moved her hands to his nose touching it with the tips of her fingers before her fingers went lower, Touching his lips, She brushed her fingertip over his upper lips and felt him inhale sharply through his nose and for unknown reasons it brought a smile on her lips. Owen watched her smile as her fingertip traced his lips before she lowered her hand to reach for his and he helped her interlink them signaling her approval. And he acted upon the sign, He brought his face closer to her pecking her lips at first to not scare her before he pressed his lips on hers kissing her slowly until he felt her relax in his arms. Katherine brought her free hand to his shoulder clutching the fabric of his shirt tightly as he kissed her, His lip was gentle on hers taking everything slowly until she started to respond to the kiss, Kissing him back, i Imitating how he kissed her. She sighed into the kiss when he took her lower lip between his, Sucking them as if it was the most delicious treat he ever tasted. Chapter 86 - You Should Be Careful To Not Make Me Jealous Countless sighs escaped her lips as he continued to suck her lower lip until it became swollen, He pulled away to give her some time to breathe and watched who her face was red to her neck, Her chest was rising and falling to catch her breath. Katherine brought her hand to her lips touching her, The kiss felt surprisingly good and it felt like she needed more. Owen smiled watching the surprise and the beginning of arousing looks on her face. "More?" He asked her and nodded her head. Owen didn''t waste time pressing his lips on hers again as he placed his hand on the back of her head pulling her closer towards him as he waved his hands through her hair calming her mixed emotions. Pulling away he placed a kiss on her chin. "Part your lips, Kathy, " Owen whispered against her lips and she did as she was too parting her lips and felt the tip of his tongue lick her upper and lower lip before he pushed his tongue inside her mouth. The kiss felt like it lasted an hour for Katherine when it only lasted for less than five minutes. Now Katherine had experienced the first thing in what it means to be a couple and he couldn''t wait to teach her more. Owen laid her head on his shoulder as he continued to hug her, They stayed for a while like this until Katherine''s phone call interrupted the peaceful moment. After the call ended, Katherine felt Owen wrap his arms around her waist from behind. "It''s my sister I need to go back to, She is worried." Katherine said. "Okay." Owen replied kissing the top of her head. Owen parked the car In front of Katherine''s sister apartment building and got out of the car to help Katherine. "I want to take you on a date next Sunday, What do you think?" Owen asked as they walked towards the building entrance. Katherine almost screamed in happiness at the place but she held herself from doing so. "Okay." She replied. They entered the building and pressed the elevator. Once they arrived at her sister''s doorstep, Own felt sad and saw her. Pressing the doorbell her sister quickly opened the door. "Katherine, Where have you been? I was so worried." Her sister before she looked at the man that was with her sister. "Aren''t that man from the company?" Her sister asked, glaring at him. "Good evening Ma''am, I''m Owen Lawrence, Katherine''s boyfriend." Owen replied, shocking her sister. "What? Her boyfriend? When did that happen?" She asked looking back at her sister that was blushing forcefully. Warping his arm around Katherine''s shoulder, Owen replied, "Since today." He answered. "Katherine, What is this man saying?" She spoke to her sister. Holding Owen hand tightly, Katherine felt very nervous but happy at the same time. "He is telling the truth, Owen and I are in a relationship now and I hope that you accept it." Katherine said and felt Owen squeeze her hand telling her that he was beside her. Grace, who was surprised, Didn''t know what to reply. "Come in." Her sister said, stepping away from the door, allowing Owen to step inside the apartment. Sitting on the couch beside Katherine, Owen took a look at the place and smiled, He wondered what Katherine''s room looked like. "I just want to say that I''m not against my sister''s happiness but if you hurt or made her cry, I swear that it''s going to be the last day of your life." Grace said to the man who once had insulted her sister by calling her blind. Owen turned to look at Katherine who was smiling shyly. "I promise to keep her happy." Owen said kissing the top of her head. Katherine''s sister looked at the handsome man who is now her sister''s boyfriend and couldn''t help but smile. They looked good together, She thought to herself. ... At Ray''s mansion. Nora looked at her reflection in the mirror for the last time before she finally moved away. Today Rayn is coming to meet her hair since her parents are out of the country and it will be more comfortable for her to meet him here. She put on her perfume before she left the room heading downstairs. She was very excited and couldn''t wait to make him. "You look lovely Miss Nora." The maid who was coming out of the living room said when she saw the young Miss of the house. In the last few weeks, the servants had noticed that the young miss of the house had become more active and was leaving the house more and stopped locking herself in her room like before. It was good progress and made the mansion more lively. "Thank you." Nora said as she walked towards the living room. Taking a seat on the sofa, She waited for Rayn to arrive. ... In London. Ina and Damien were taking a walk in the street to show In the area, The last couple of weeks they were busy buying the things that Ina needs and helping her to get used to the new place and the fear of her might be sick had left them anxious. But now after going to the doctor and knowing that she is fine, they felt more relaxed, So they decided to go out for a walk. "Did you come here a lot before?" Ina asked as she looked up at Damien who was placing both of them in his coat pocket. "Yes, But to be honest, It''s not my favourite place." He replied as they continued walking. "Me too, I don''t like it though it''s my first time here." Ina said, pouting her lips. Kissing her forehead, He tugged a strand of her hair behind her ear. "In your first break, I will take on a vacation in Europe." Damien said, He noticed how the people who were passing by were looking at them but he didn''t care. Ina gulped softly noticing how the woman in the street was looking at him and f*** him with their eyes. "Let''s go." Ina said pulling him with him not wanting these women to stare at him any longer. Damien chuckled seeing how Ina glared at the woman who was looking at him, Walking behind her, He let her drag him as she wanted. "I''m not going to take a walk again." She said, turning around to look at the woman who was still staring at him. "Are you Jealous my little angel?" Damien teased her. Ina turned to look at him pouting her lips. "Yes, I am and you should be careful to not make me Jealous because the outcome will turn out to be bad, Mr Ray." She warned him as she walked away from him into the crowd. Damien stopped walking looking around him, He felt that something was off. "Ina, Don''t go In there." Damien called her as he walked towards her. Ina shook her head and continued to walk in the crowd. "follow her, don''t lose sight of her." Damien spoke to his men through the wireless headset in his ear. Back with Ina who lost sight of Damien, She stopped and looked around her to find him. "Miss, Do you need help?" A man in his early thirty with a British accent said to her as approached her. Looking at the man suspiciously before replied."No, Thank my boyfriend is over there." Ina walked away from the man before could say another word to her, She suddenly felt scared without Damien by her side here but she tried to not panic and look for him. "There you are." Damien said wrapping his arms around her." I told you not to wander around when you are still not familiar with the area." He added. "I thought I saw someone before but I couldn''t make sure because the memory was blurry." Ina said as she looked at Damien. Damien''s eyes narrowed hearing what she said. "Do you remember where you saw that man?" Damien asked her. Thinking, She tried to remember where she had seen him. "I think I saw him at one of my father''s business gatherings and somewhere else but I don''t remember." She replied and Damien noticed how lost she seemed. "Don''t worry about it." Damien said kissing her forehead Damien wanted to ask more about what she said and the man that she thought about didn''t want her to stress herself thinking about it. He had read in her medical report that Ina started to have problems with remembering the things that happened before the kidnapping accident. "Let''s go and eat dinner, What do you think?" He asked, offering her a warm smile. Saying his smile, Ina forgot about whatever she was thinking about. ... At Ina apartment, At 1 AM. Laying down on the bed, Damien kept on rubbing Ina back in a soothing manner as she had trouble in sleeping. It seemed that whenever she tried to remember what happened the day she was kidnapped she started to have trouble falling asleep. Chapter 87 - She Had Fallen Right Into The Trap Join Discord channel. https://discord.gg/D5axckauUQ ... Ina moved uncomfortably in her sleep as her breathing quickened before she opened her eyes screaming and sat up looking around her before she recognised her surroundings. "Nightmare?" She heard Damien''s voice and felt his hand on her shoulder before it moved up pulling her hair to the other side. Ina nodded her head as she looked at him with her teary eyes. "I dreamed of that day but again I couldn''t see that man''s face." She said as the tears in her eyes fell down from her eyes on her cheeks. Damien heartache seeing her like this, He pulled her towards him wrapping his arms around her. He waited for her until she calmed down. "Do you want to talk about it?" He asked. Nodding her head, She started to speak. "Every time I dream of that day I don''t see anything clearly, I only could feel that man touch and hear his voice but I can''t see his." Ina paused running her hands through her hair. Damien didn''t say anything and waited for her to continue. "I know that my parents are hiding something from me and didn''t tell the truth, I just want to know who was him and why he did that. It might seem not important and it''s enough that nothing happened to me but I need to know, I just need it." Ina said looking at Damien with hollow eyes. "Can you please help to find out, I need to know." Ina said, placing her hands on chest pleading him. "I will, I promise I will." He replied kissing her forehead. Damien had been intending to tell her everything once he found out the truth and found out where his uncle was staying, He didn''t want Ina to stay in the dark because it''s her right to know everything. Damien helped her to lay down on the bed and pulled the blanket up covering both of them. Ina stared at Damien who was busy running his hand through her golden like hair, It was a habit that she got used to it since she arrived here in London, He would stay up the for hours placing soft kiss all over her face and running his hand through her hair and she wondered how she will go to sleep without him when he is not around, The thought of him leaving her it made her sad and she felt like crying but she stopped herself from crying not wanting him to think that she is too emotional. "What are you thinking about?" Damien asked, noticing how she was looking at him. Taking a deep breath, Ina closed her eyes only to open them staring into his blue eyes. "About you and the time for you to leave." She replied. "I''m making the necessary arrangements to shift the head office of the Rays company here to London." Damien spoke the good news and she smiled hearing this. "How long will it take?" Ina asked and felt his hand sneaking around her small waist pulling her closer. "Three to four months, I know it''s a long time but I will try to make it short." Damien said. Understanding Damien position, Ina didn''t want to pressure him, She knew that being the CEO to a big company like the Rays company is a big responsibility. "It''s okay, I will be here waiting for you." Ina said, placing a peck on his lips. Damien smiled liking how obedient Ina is now. But soon the obedient angle turned into a naughty one as she climbed atop of him. "I can''t seem to sleep, Can you help me?" She spoke giving him her alluring look knowing that he won''t be able to resist it. Slipping his hand under her nightgown, He said. "Then let me help you to sleep." .... Back at the Rays mansion. "This way Mr." The maid showed Ryan the way to the living room where the young Miss of the hose is waiting. When he reached the living room the maid excused herself and he stepped inside the room. His eyes fell on Nora who was looking outside the window, Her black soft hair was let down, casting down hair back almost reaching her waist. Feeling someone''s presence in the Nora turned around to look. "Good evening." Ryan was the first one to greet her, a Warm smile forming on his lips. "Good evening." Nora said as she stood up looking at him nervously. Ryan made his way towards her, He took her hand kissing the back of it. "You look nice in this dress." He said as he took a step back admiring her beauty. Nora smiled shyly at him and murmured a thank you and both of them set down. "Do you want to drink something?'' She asked him noticing the way he was looking at her and it made her a little uncomfortable. Running his finger on her bare arm, He watched how she shivered when he touched her. "I don''t want to drink anything right now, I just want to look at you." Ryan sports a deep voice as he pulls her closer to him by the waist. Turning her face to look at him, He placed a kiss on the corner of her lips. Nora''s body froze and she placed her hands on his chest trying to make a space between them but he tightened his hold on her waist. "Nora." He pronounces her name in a lustful tone that she wasn''t aware of. "Yes." She replied in a soft voice, Looking into his captivating green eyes. Ryan took his own sweet time placing small kisses all over her making her sigh and her body relaxed gradually in his arms. "I like you, Nora, I want us to be more than friends." Ryan said and watched the shock expressions on her face. Nora stared at Damien surprised, was he asking her to be his girlfriend? But why her when he could have any girl he wanted? She felt happy and scared, Nora had never thought that in her life that someone would ask her something like, She spent most of her life in her just watching everyone live their own life while she was just watching. Maybe this will be her first step to get through her fears and maybe this relationship will turn into something that the both of them hadn''t planned for. "So what will your answer be? Or maybe you need time to think about it?" Ryan asked, brushing his thumb on her lower lip. "I like you too." Nora replied in a very low voice but he was able to hear it. Kissing her forehead, He took out a red small box, Opening it he took out a layered gold necklace. "I bought this the day I first met, I was passing by the store when I first saw it." Ryan spoke as he took out the necklace showing it to her. Nora looked at the neckless before she looked back at him, She watched as he moved close to her before he removed her hair to the side and put the necklace on for her before he pulled away taking a look at the necklaces that were around her smooth neck now. Brushing his finger over the necklace, Ryan said." The design of the necklace called, You are my sun, My moon and all my stars, I hope that it suits your taste" He removed his hand and waited for her to say something, Waiting to know if she had fallen completely into his trap. You are my sun, My moon and all my stars. She loved the meaning of these words. Nora smiled as she placed her hand on the necklace. "It''s beautiful, thank you." She replied and watched him smile at her as he stared into her grey innocent eyes. She had fallen right into the trap just as he planned. ... London, At Ina apartment. Ina was speaking to her parents over the camera. "I see that you have gained some weight." Ina mother said and saw how her daughter smiled. Nodding her head, Ina replied."Yes, The food here is very delicious." The one who is cooking the food is more delicious. She mumbled in her mind as he glanced at Damien who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, He had his eyeglass on making him look more attractive than he already is. She shifted back her attention to the computer before her mother noticed that there was someone with her in the apartment. "That''s good. I was afraid that you might don''t like the place there but you seem to have adapted well." Her mother said as she smiled and Ina smiled back at her. "When do you start going to college?" Her mother asked. Taking a sip from the fresh juice that Damien prepared for her, Ina replied."Next week." She saw her mother wipe the corner of her eyes, trying not to cry. Ina knew that her mother missed her so much and so did she. Chapter 88 - A Pleasant Voice "Where is Dad? He hadn''t called me for the last few days." Ina asked, waiting to distract her mother from thinking about her being away. "He is very busy these days with the company and preparing for the gathering event that is three months from now." Her mother replied. Ina frowned hearing what her mother said."Please tell me to take care of myself and not to work too much." Sighing tiredly, Her mother said."I tell him that every day but he never listens. Anyway, Don''t stress yourself over that, I''m here and I will take off everything, Just focus on your study." "Okay, Take of yourself too and you can come and visit me anytime you want, you don''t have to wait for the holidays." Ina said and saw Damien smile as he took off his glasses and put down the newspaper. "Okay, now I need to go, I will talk to you tomorrow, Take care of yourself." Her mother said before she turned off the camera. Closing her laptop, Ina leaned back against the armrest, Thinking about something. Damien noticed the change in her mood and he could tell the reason for it, He stood up and made his way towards her. Picking her up, He sat down in her place and made her sit on his lap. "Do you want to talk about it? He asked, caressing the back of her head gently. "Nothing Just missed my parents." Ina said and felt him press his lips on the top of her head and she closed her head and smiled. Placing his finger under her chin, he made her look at him.``That is very normal. It''s the first time you go to a place without them. Even I miss my parents and Nora when I stay away for a long time." Damien said. "What if someone proposed to Nora, Will you approve?" Ina asked and heard him sigh. "That is a good question." Damien said pinching her nose gently Running his fingers through her hair. He thought about her question for a moment before he replied. "If he is a good man and she loves him, Then why not, I hope that she finds someone that can make her happy." He replied and looked down at the girl in his arms who was smiling as she stared at him. "The way you take care of your sister makes you fall in love with you more, You are just the perfect combination of everything that every girl looks for." Ina said, pecking his lips and pulled away and slipped out of his lap. Walking towards the table, She turned on her beats speakers and connected it with her phone. She was in the mood to listen to music and dance. She went through her playlist and searched for a song before she pressed not and the music started to play. It was a Bebe Rexha song called the one and I love this song so much. She turned to look at Damien who looked at her waiting to see what she was up to. Ina started to walk towards him slowly singing along the song, Oh my god, here we go I drank a little too much again Now I''m stuck in your bed again Oh my god, I''m too close, oh But this feeling is so damn good Guess I''m loving it more than I should She stood in front of him, moving her hips as she extended her hands for him and he took it and she pulled him to stand up still singing along with the song I know I should leave But when you are next to me, deep asleep Your skin on my skin Can''t help the way I feel, ooh But you cannot know, there''s no place I''d rather be, honestly When I hold you close to me. I want you to To love me, to love me, to love me, but don''t fall in love To hold me, to hold me, to hold me, but not for too long I want you to love me, to love me, but don''t fall in love ''Cause I''m not the one to love. Damien, who was enjoying the show, Took a step back to watch his beauty as danced and moved her body along the music, Not to mention that he discovered that she had a pleasant voice when she sang. Oh my god, here we are I''m falling'' deeper into this mess Yeah, I know I shouldn''t get undressed We both know this ain''t right It''s a little too dangerous, this little thing between us. I know I should leave But when you are next to me, half-asleep Your skin on my skin Can''t help the way I feel, ooh But you cannot know, there''s no place I''d rather be, honestly When I hold you close to me. She continued to sing and dance, moving her hips rhythmically to the music. I want you to To love me, to love me, to love me, but don''t fall in love To hold me, to hold me, to hold me, but not for too long I want you to love me, to love me, but don''t fall in love ''Cause I''m not the one to love. To Damien, She looked the most beautiful and cute thing right now, The way she was moving her body in a tune to the music and how she looked at him as she continued to dance. Damien couldn''t help but smile as he watched her. Ina walked towards him, Still singing and dancing, And he automatically placed his hands on her small waist. She traced his face with the tips of her fingers to his chin as she continued to move softly in his arms and sing until the song ended. I want you to I want you to I want you to I know I should leave But when you are next to me, half-asleep Your skin on my skin. I want you to To love me, to love me, to love me, but don''t fall in love To hold me, to hold me, to hold me, but not for too long I want you to love me, to love me, but don''t fall in love ''Cause I''m not the one to love I want you to To love me, to love me, to love me I want you to To hold me, to hold me, to hold me I want you to I want you to love me, to love me, but don''t fall in love ''Cause I''m not the one to love. "I didn''t know that you had such a pleasant voice and you are a great dancer too, It seems that you are full of surprises." Damien said as he continued to hold her by the waist. Ina who was dancing and singing just minutes ago blushed and lowered her face. "My mother used to sing when she was in my age but she got married and give up on her dream so after I was born she hoped that I will make her dream come true, She put me in dance and singing class, I had fun but I wasn''t interested in becoming a singer, So I end up disappointing her but she never forced me in the first place." Ina spoke as she lifted her head looking into his blue eyes that were staring back at her. Pressing his lips on hers in a soft kiss and pulled away. "I''m glad that you didn''t become a singer, otherwise, I wouldn''t have met you." Damien spoke and saw her blush but didn''t look away. "I would like to hear your beautiful voice again, Can I?" He asked, caressing her face with the back of his hand. Nodding her head, Ina placed her head on his chest and felt him wrap his arms around her, It felt so peaceful, Just the two of them and nothing to disturb. ... At Owen place. Kathrine was sitting waiting for Owen who brought her to his apartment and asked her to wait for him but he was gone for more than an hour and she started to worry. She tried to call him but his phone was off, So she left with no choice but to wait. Thirty minutes later, she heard the door to the apartment being unlocked. "I''m sorry for taking too long." She heard Owen voice. "Where did you go?" Kathrine asked, feeling another presence in the apartment. "I brought you a gift that you love." Owen said as he sat next to her kissing the top of her head. "Come here." Owen signalled to the dog and he obediently came closer. "Give me your hand." He said to Kathrine and she placed her hand in his. She gasped when she felt something warm lick her palm and then she heard the sound of a woofing. "It''s a German shepherd dog, I hope you like the surprise." Owen said and watched the surprised look on her face. The dog moved closer to Kathrine staring at her. Chapter 89 - The Way He Tease Her Katherine smiled as she felt the dog lick her palm again. "I love it, Thank you." Katherine said as she reached for the dog face patting his head gently. The dog walked again when she started to stroke his head. Owen smiled seeing how Katherine was happily playing with the dog. "Can I take him with me?" Katherine asked as she continued to stroke his head and the dog happily wiggled his tail. She had always wanted to get one to help "Of course, I brought him for you, He is trained to help people, He is yours to do whatever you like with him?" Owen said as he wrapped his arms around her waist pulling her face close to him. He placed a kiss on her nap and watched as she blushed but he didn''t stop there. He kissed the skin behind her ear and heard a sigh come out of her lips. Katherine was wearing a low neck top allowing him to have a clear view of her neck and a little of the exposed skin of her chest, His eyes went lower staring at the peck of her bosom. He watched as she tugged her hair behind her small ears. He didn''t know why but he couldn''t help but imagine taking her small ear between her lips and sucking them and watching her reaction. "Is it he or she?" Katherine asked and felt the dog climb on the couch beside her. "It''s male, We can bring a female if you want to." Owen replied teasing her. "No, He will be enough but should we name him." Katherine said as she placed her hand on the dog back feeling that softness of his hair. Patting the dog head, Owen replied." Actually, He has a name. It''s Zeus. You can change it if you want to." "Zeus, What a pretty name, I love it." Katherine said, smiling happily. "I''m going to take a shower quickly, Do you want me to prepare something for you to eat?" Owen asked as he removed the baby hair strands that had fallen on her eyes and saw how her face was reading. "No, I''m fine but shouldn''t we feed him? He might be hungry." Katherine said as gulped softly, feeling Owen breath on her skin, making her shiver. Kissing her cheek, Owen got up."Yes, You are right, I have brought his food and a new bowl for him with me." He spoke as he walked towards the kitchen where he placed the Zeus food and new bowl. After filling Zeus'' bowl he walked out of the kitchen walking back towards the living room. Placing the bowl on the ground, He signalled to the dog to get down from the couch to eat. "I want to take a long time." Owen said as he ruffled the girl''s hair gently before he went towards the bedroom. Five minutes later, Katherine heard the doorbell ring and felt alarmed for a second. She didn''t know if she should open the door or just wait for Owen. But to her surprise, she heard the door being unlocked and heard footsteps of high heels. "Oh, Hello there, I''m sorry if I scared you." Katherine heard the sound of an old woman. "I''m Owen''s mother, Olivia, You must be Katherine." The woman introduced herself as she set beside Katherine. "Yes, I''m, nice to meet you." Katherine replied, feeling a bit awkward. His mother knows her already but Owen hadn''t told anything about his parents. "You are very beautiful, Just like Owen said." Olivia said, placing her hand on Katherine''s hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. Katherine who was completely shocked by the woman''s kind behaviour with her and her sweet compliment, Felt a little relaxed. "Thank you." She replied. Katherine wondered if his mother was aware of her condition. "I hope you liked the gift, I helped Owen to pick it, He is very obedient and well trained." Olivia said as she patted Zeus'' head. "Yes, thank you." Katherine replied. Olivia looked up at the girl who her son had started to date and smiled, She didn''t care if the girl was blind, In fact, this will show her true feelings towards him as her son was always surrounded by girls who were after him for his money. Owen had told how they met and she was very curious to meet the girl who managed to tame her wild soon and turn him into a loving and caring lover. He even started to speak about marriage and having kids which is a good sign that he will finally settle down and stop fooling around. "Mom, When did you come?" Owen came out of the bedroom and was drying his hair as a towel. Turning to look at her son, Olivia said."Just now, I was talking with Katherine, She is nice but very shy." "Yes, Katherine is very shy." Owen said as he walked towards the couch. "I came here to give this file." Olivia handed her son the red file."And also I came to invite both of you to dinner. We want to get to know Katherine more. What do you think of Katherine? Is next Sunday good for you." Olivia asked. Katherine felt scared, She is going to meet Owen family, That means that their relationship is going to an official, She felt that they are taking the steps too fast and she was worried. But she can''t refuse his mother''s invitation to dinner. It would appear that she is not polite. "Yes, It''s good but I don''t know about Owen." Katherine replied and felt Owen hand on her shoulder. "I''m free on Sunday, We will be there." Owen said pressing a kiss on the top of her head. "Okay, I will leave now, See you on Sunday." His mother said and stood giving her son a huge. "It was nice to meet you, Katherine." Olivia said. "Nice to meet you too." Katherine replied. Once she heard the door click, Katherine sighed in relief, That was very stressful. Owen chuckled at the girl who looked very worried. Sitting beside her, He pulled her in his arms." What do you think about my mother?" He asked, running his fingers through her hair. "She seemed very nice." She replied. Owen''s mother seemed to be a carefree woman and that''s a good sign. .... In an apartment, Three days later. Closing the door, Ina put her keys on the table and took off her coat hanging it before she walked inside. She was about to call Damien to ask him when he would come back when she heard some noise in the study room. Walking towards the closed doors, she pushed it open and saw Damien working on his laptop, a worm smile formed on her lips as she made her way towards him. Damien put the documents in his hand down and was about to take off his eyeglass but Ina stopped him. "The glasses look good on you, not that you are not handsome without them." Ina said as he let them back again. Circling her arms around his neck, she asked."I thought that you will be back late when you get back?" "Two hours ago." Damien replied pecking her lips.``If I had not eaten I already prepared dinner." He added. Sitting on his lap, Ina unwrapped her arms from around his neck and placed them on his broad chest."I''m craving another kind of food." She whispered in his ear before she looked back at him. "That can be arranged but I''m afraid that I won''t be gentle with today." Damien said as he started to unbutton her jeans before he unzipped it and pulled it down. Ina giggled cupping his face."Hmm. I don''t mind, you know that I like it when you are rough." She replied before she pressed her lips on his. As they kissed, Damien had taken off her shoes and took off her jeans along with her panty, now her lower body was exposed for his hand to touch and caress. Damien pulled her more closely as he deepened the kiss, pushing his tongue inside her mouth rubbing it against her pink one. He pulled away looking at her dazed express and chuckled. "Lift your hands up." He instructed and she did In one swift move he took off her woollen sweater and she rubbed her arms as she felt the cold air touch her bare skin. "Cold." He asked as placed his hands on her waist, and nodded her head. "You will be warm soon." He whispered in a lustful tone as he unclasped her bra letting the stress slide down her arms before he removed it, letting it fall in the ground along with the rest of her clothes. Ina now was naked for his hungry eyes, Damien rubbed her arms gently as he let his eyes wander around her body and he felt her shift uncomfortably in his lap as she looked at him. Sometimes she hates how he teases her and makes her beg him to give her what she desires. Chapter 90 - More Convenient Please Join Discord channel. https://discord.gg/D5axckauUQ ... Noticing how his naughty angel was looking at him with her pleading eyes, he bent down kissing her lips as his hand cupped her left breast massaging it and with his thumb, he rubbed her already hard nipple eating a soft moan from her lips. Ina clinched the fabric of his sweater moaning when he took her nipple in his mouth sucking on and swirling his tongue around it, his other hand went lower cupping her bottom massaging it gently before he gives it a light spank making her body jolt as she moaned louder. His hand went lower going between her legs from behind tracing her wet fluids as she was asking for more her lips parted more asking him to enter her core to please her and to bring her to her release. But Damien had other plans, he removed his hands and started to unbuckle his waist belt and stopped there before he looked up at her. Ina understood what he wanted her today and she reached out for the buttons of his trousers unbuttoned it before she unzipped his zipper, She slipped his hand inside his trousers taking out his member. She started to move her hand up and down along his length, pleasing him, a low groan came out of his lips as she continued to move her hand while she rubbed the tip of his member with her thumb. Placing one hand on her lower back and the other on the back of her neck and pulling her close to him pressing her bare body against him, placing wet mouth kisses all over her face down to her neck. He pulled away to take off his woollen sweater placing it on the table before he returned his attention to Ina. "Put it in." Damien whispered in her ear his hands came to settle on her small waist. Ina shyly lifted body a little reaching between them, she grabbed his hard member positioned it at her entrance before she started to slowly lower her body, placing her hand on his chest for support. "Ahh-" she moaned softly as she took him inside her, feeling her insides being stretched. Damien held on her waist tight as he felt her insides warp around him, She was warm and wet for him and that was turning him on. His feelings are growing stronger towards her and it was scaring him, sometimes he has the urge to take her to a place that no one else knows about and locked her up, Damien had never been in love and Ina was the first one to enter his heart but he was afraid that his feelings might someday hurt her. Damien was pulled off his thoughts when he felt her hands cupping his face bringing his attention to her. "Am I not enough to keep your attention on me?" Ina said a hint of sadness could be heard in her voice. Standing up with her in his arms, he placed her gently on the desk table as he had removed the objects on the table to the side. Warping his legs around her waist, He bent down placing his hand on the top of her head. "Even when I''m distracted, I''m thinking about you, Ina." He whispered kissing her forehead before he pressed her lips against hers as he started to move inside her. In a moaned into the kiss placing her hands on his shoulder gasping and moaning as he moved in and out of her. His words have made her happy to know that he was thinking about her all the time. Ina sometimes feels that she isn''t enough to be his partner but she hadn''t shared these feelings with him. "Ahh-" She moaned arching her back when he thrust himself inside her. "Now who was being distracted." He said and watched how she blushed burying her face in her neck. "I''m sorry." She apologized and felt him place a lingering kiss on her forehead. In the quiet room, the sounds of Ina passionate moans filled the room as Damien started to move faster inside her, After the first round he picked her up and walked towards the bedroom. Damien had placed her Infront of the dressing table while he was behind her, thrusting himself deep in and out of her as watched her face twist in pleasure. Ina watched Damien reflection in the mirror, he was staring at her through the mirror, his hand warping her waist and upper body keeping her from falling forward and bleaching her weight. She watched how his lips were slightly parted and how his eyes were focusing on keeping the eye contact between them, she loved the way he never stops caressing her body not leaving any part untouched, she also loves how he kiss and suck on the sensitive part of her neck, sure hiding his bite marks takes time but she can never complain. After their passionate episode, Damien picked up Ina and placed her on the bed. "Are you alright?" He asked, seeing how her eyebrows grew together as if she was in pain. "I''m fine, Can you bring me a cup of water." Ina said trying to appear normal. Nodding his head, Damien got off the bed and walked out of the room. Once Damien was out of the room, Ins released the air that she was holding as she tried to endure the pain that suddenly started in her body, she tried to breathe slowly hoping that the pain would go away. Damien went back to the room with the cup of water in his hand and handed it to her after she drank the cup of water she handed it back to him. He joined her in the bed and laid down the bed extending his arm for her to use it as a pillow knowing how much she loves it to sleep like this. Later at night Ina had already fallen asleep but Damien didn''t, He gently placed her head on the pillow before he got off the bed and picked up his phone before he lifted the room and called Owen. "Where are you, men? I called many times." Owen said. Sitting on the couch, Damien replied."I was very busy." "Hmm, Busy, Well Mr busy do I need to remind you that you need to get your ass back here before next week." Owen said. "I know, I will talk to you before I go back." Damien said with a low voice to not wake up Ina. "Okay." Owen said before he hung up the phone. ... Three days later, At the university. Ina who focused on the lecture when the sound of passionate kissing reached her ear making her eyes widened, She turned around to look at where the sound was coming from only to find two lovers kissing passionately and was in the process of taking their clothes off. Couldn''t they have done it in another place? Ina thought as she shook her head hopelessly, she looked in front of her, focusing her attention back to the lecture. "Ah-" A loud moan was heard throughout the quiet classroom and everyone looked back since she was the only one back. Ina noticed that there was a girl glaring at her. "Look in front of and mind your own business." Ina said, glaring at the girl harder. After the class ended, Ina was about to leave the classroom when the couple from earlier stopped her. "I apologize and thank you for earlier, We are truly sorry." The girl apologized. "We are sorry and we promise to not do it again." The boyfriend said Ina couldn''t help but smile at the couple. "It''s okay, just make sure that you do it in another place the next time, more convenient please.''''Ina said, offering the couple a smile before she left. She took out her phone to check it and found Damien messaging her. She typed her reply and sent it to him. After texting him she left the college building heading towards her apartment. She was very tired as she had to wake up early at 6 Am to prepare for her tests and lecture. "Miss Ina, Mr Damien had assigned someone to take care of the house and the cooking, she is already at the house." The driver informed me. Ah, I love that man, Ina mumbled in her mind. Now she doesn''t have to worry about taking off her meals and cleaning the house. She should thank him properly once she sees him. When Ina arrived at the apartment, She was welcomed with the delicious smell of food, taking her coat off she hung it and walked towards the living room throwing her bag on the couch she walked towards the kitchen. She was starving and couldn''t wait to eat, she had missed Damien cooking after he left, he used to cook for her everything she likes. Chapter 91 - Harmless And Fragile " welcome home Miss Ina." A woman in her early forties came out of the kitchen. Ina offered the woman a weak smile. "Thank you." In a reply not used to have anyone at the apartment other than Damien. "I''m Allison, Mr Ray assigned me to take care of the house cleaning work and the cooking, I hope that my services will be to your liking." The woman said. Wow. She is very polite. "Well, I don''t know what I should reply, I hope that we get along." Ina said, smiling at the old woman. "The lunch is ready, Do you want to eat?" Allison asked. Nodding her head, Ina said."Yes, I''m very hungry." Ina stood in the living room watching the woman as walked back towards the kitchen, The women had a very nice body for her age, she thought as looked at the women Come to think about she hadn''t asked her what is her relationship with Damie, she will ask her later, Ina thought as she walked towards the bedroom to change her clothes At the dining room. Ina watched as Alisson scoped the food in her plate and before she placed the food in front of her. "If you need anything I''m in the kitchen," Alison said and was about to walk back to the kitchen. "Where are you going? come and eat with me." Ina said and watched the women''s surprised expression. "Why are you still standing there? come and sit." Ina stood up and pulled her towards the chair. Ina sat back in her chair and started to eat but she stopped when she noticed that the woman was staring at her. putting her spoon down, she stood up and walked towards the kitchen and went back with a plate and spoon with her and started to scoop the food for Ailson. "Here you go." Ina said putting the plate in front of her before she went back to her sir. "You thought you were some spoiled brat, didn''t you?" Ina said as she took a piece of bread from the breadbasket. Ailson smiled as she looked at Ina. "I''m not going to lie to you When Mr Damien called and by the way he spoke about you I thought that you must be some rich family brat." Ailson side and watched how Ina was eating. "The food is very good." Ina said as she continued to eat. Taking a sip from the cup of water. Ina added.``You are not the first one to think like this but it''s okay, I know how these girls act." "It seems that Mr Damien has a soft spot." Ailson said and watched how the girl blushed but tried to act normal. "So how do you Damien." Ina asked, trying to change the subject. "I have been working for Mr Damien for more than seven years, I used to clean his old apartment." Ailson replied. Nodding her head, Ina smiled at the old woman. His old apartment, he didn''t say anything to her about this. I will ask him when I see him, Ina mumbled in her mind. ... A week later. At Owen apartment. Kathrine waited for Owen to finish speaking on the phone but he took too long and she needed to use the bathroom very badly, Having no choice she thought about asking Zeus to help her. "Zeus, Can you help me to reach the bathroom." She asked the dog who was placing his head on her lap as his owner stocked his back gently. Zeus who was sitting stood up and got off the couch and woofed, Holding into his leash she let him guide her towards the bathroom. Once they reached the bathroom, Zeus woofed telling her to stop before he reached for the door handle opening the door for her, when he opened the door the dog walked behind her to walk forward. Katherine walked forward slowly placing her hand on the wall, she was inside the bathroom Zeus reached for the door again and closed the door, sitting in front of the bathroom door he waited for her. Owen who was watching the scene from afar smiled seeing this, Zeus and Katherine are getting along perfectly. He decided to watch what will happen next but soon after he heard the sound of glass shattering which alarmed both Owen and the dog, Owen reached towards the bathroom and opened the door. He found Katherin kneeling on the ground trying to pick up the broken glass pieces but she ended up hurting herself. "Katharine your hand is bleeding." Owen said as he held her hand stopping her from hurting herself more. "I''m very sorry" Katherine said and tried to take her hands off his grip. Owen saw the tears that were on her cheeks and his heart ached. "Don''t apologize, nothing happened, let''s get your wounds dressed."Owen said as he helped her to stand up. "It''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have left you alone." He said as he finished cleaning and dressing her wound. "Nothing happened, It''s just a small wound."She said smiling weakly. Zeus, who was looking at Katherine since Owen brushed her to the leaving room to treat her wound, moved forward rubbing his head against her leg and it made her smile. "It''s not your fault too, I''m a clumsy person." Katherine said patting his head with her unwounded hand. "So you didn''t tell me why you suddenly wanted to stop working?'' Owen asked as he pulled her in his arms placing his chin on the top of her head. Clearing her throat that suddenly became dry after hearing his question, she replied."Nothing. I just didn''t like the place there." wen noticed how her body turned stiff in his arms and knew that she was hiding something from him. "Are you sure that this is the reason?" Owen asked as he caressed her face. "Yes." Katherine replied. Kissing the top of her head, Owen didn''t ask her further, he has his own way to figure out why she left her job. "What do you think about staying over for the night." Owen said changing the subject. Katherine was surprised at first but then she thought that it''s no big deal, at least like this her sister and her husband will have some free time for themself rather than taking care of her. "Okay." She replied and felt press his lips on her forehead. She called her sister to inform her that she is staying at Owen Place tonight so she didn''t worry about her. Katherine and Owen stayed in each other''s arms, just cuddling until she fell asleep and he carried her to his bedroom. Putting her on the bed gently, Owen took off her shoes before he pulled the blanket up covering her body. He got out of the room and called his assistant and asked to find out why Katherine decided to leave her job. Thirty months later, his assistant called him back. "Sir, It seems that Miss Katherine had filed a report about sexual harassment before she resigned, there is also a CCTV footage showing what happened, I already sent the video on your private email." The assistant said. Owen frowned hearing this, reported sexual harassment, why hasn''t she told him about this. "Okay." He said before he hung up the phone and logged in to his email. Opening the CCTV video, he started to watch it. The video showed Katherine was in her office alone, she was wearing her coat one an employee entered the room and started to talk to her. The man held her wrist but Katherine tried to free her hand but he was stronger than her. The man pushed her against the wall and tried to force himself on her, Katherine screamed for help and some of the male and female employees entered the office and pushed him off her before they pinned him. Owen closed the video, his hand pulled into a fist, he was very angry at first because this man is still free for what he did to Katherine and at her for not telling him. He got up and went back to the bedroom, Katherine was sleeping soundly on his bed, she seemed harmless and fragile, he wondered how she survived in this world without the ability to see. Owen sighed as he walked towards the wardrobe and took out his nightwear and changed into them before he joined her in the bed. ... The next morning, At Owen''s apartment. Katherine woke up feeling a warm hand caressing her face forcing her to wake up. "Owen." She called his name to make sure it was him. "Good morning, sorry for waking you up." Owen said as he played with the ends of her short hair. Not used to the new situations that she was experiencing with him, she blushed not knowing what to say. Owen smiled seeing how she looked no less than a cute kitten who just woke up, seeing her like made him hard and wished that he could make love to her right now and hear her voice calling out for him. Chapter 92 - That Is What Happing With Your Boyfriend Join Discord channel. https://discord.gg/D5axckauUQ ... "Did I overslept?" Katherine asked, feeling Owen''s arm sneak around her waist. "Well, you did, I didn''t know that you sleep that much?" Owen asked, teasing her. Feeling embarrassed of herself she didn''t reply, she overslept in her first time staying at Owen place. "I was just teasing you, don''t feel bad, it''s not like you did something wrong." Owen said, kissing her forehead. Taking her hand that was injured last night, he kissed the back of it. "Does it hurt?" He asked and she nodded her head no. "It''s just a small cut." She added and felt him brush his thumb close to the injured skin. Katherine smiled and placed her hand unconsciously on his chest, she blushed forcefully noticing that Owen wasn''t wearing something on his upper body, she wanted to remove her hand but he stopped putting his hand above hers. "Don''t feel shy, I want to get used to me, like touching without feeling embarrassed."Owen whispered, spoke the words softly to her and watched how she became flustered. "I''m scared that I won''t be able to do the things that a normal girlfriend do, thoughts like this always cross my mind, like I won''t be able to cook for you or wash your clothes or take care of you if you get sick." Katherine said and felt him place his finger on her lips. "Normal things is what we decide to call it normal there are no rules that seeing you should do or be all of this, as for your disability, I said before that you being blind will not stop me from loving you now and in the future, I don''t pity you, Katherine, in fact, I find you to be a very strong person." Owen spoke and noticed how her eyes teared up as her lips trembled. In all of her life no one spoke to her like these other than her parents and sister, Owen is proving to be a gentleman and caring person with every passing day, his sweet words making her fall in love with him even more if it''s possible. "I love you." The words came out of her lips willingly shocking him and felt the hand above hers hold her hand tightly. Owen cupped her face with his other hand and asked."Do you mean it, because once you will confirm it, there is no way I will let you leave me, Katherine, so you better be careful with what you are able to say next." "I love you." Katherine repeated her words again to confirm it to him. "God, I waited for too long for you to say it." Owen said as he pulled her closer to him. He was about to kiss her but Katherine stopped him. "I need you to use the bathroom, also you need help to freshen up." Katherine said and heard him chuckle. Helping her to get up, he took to the bathroom. "I brought you some stuff and new clothes to change into." Owen said and watched carefully her reaction. Katherine was surprised at first but she nodded her head. Placing the toothbrush in her hand he waited for her to start brushing her teeth before he started to brush his own teeth. After they brushed their teeth, he helped her to wash her face before he handed her the towel to wipe her face. Katherine and Owen went back to the bedroom to help her change her clothes. "You can place the clothes on the bed and I can wear them alone." Katherine said feeling too embarrassed to let help her wear her clothes. "Okay." Owen replied not wanting to make her feel uncomfortable. He showed wear and placed the clothes on the bed before he left the room. Owen let the door slightly open and stood outside the room watching her as she changed her clothes. Although he knew what he was doing was wrong , he just couldn''t stop himself from not doing it. Katherine reached for the hem of her top and took it off revealing her upper body, she reached for the clips of her bra and unclips it and took it off. Owen held on to the door handle as he continued to look at her body that was in the view for his eyes, he took a step back and closed his eyes trying to calm himself. Owen opened his eyes and saw Zeus looking at him tilting his head. "Shh, this is a secret between you and me." Owen said as he patted Zeus'' head. After changing her clothes, Katherine went out of the bathroom and heard Zeus'' woofing voice. "Good morning, Zeus." Katherine said, kneeling down stroking his back gently. Zeus woofed again, licking Katherine''s face and she giggled. "Okay, I''m starving, can you help walk towards the kitchen?" Katherine asked as she stroked his neck before she held his lash and stood up letting him guide her towards the kitchen. ... Fifteen minutes later, inside the kitchen. "It''s delicious." Katherine said as Owen wiped the corner of her mouth. "Do you like pancakes?" Owen asked as he took a sip from his coffee. "Yes, My mother used to make them for me every morning." Katherine said as she smiled remembering her mother''s gentle voice. Owen noticed how Katherine spoke about her mother with so much love, it must have been hard for her to lose her suddenly. "I will make them for you everyday." He said kissing her cheek. After the breakfast, Owen and Katherine moved to the living room, cuddling on the couch while they listened to the music through the radio. Owen came to learn many things about Katherine these days, Like how she likes to sleep a lot and that she is a big food lover and how she likes to hear music through the radio. It made me happy knowing that he started to know more about her and understand her more. Owen glanced at the top that she was wearing. It had a low cut neck which is stopped just above her bosom showing a small amount of them, he remembered the sight that he saw earlier and tried to brush the memory off not wanting to scare her. Katherine scene Owen''s body suddenly turned stiff and she wondered what could have happened, reaching her hand for his face she cupped the said of it. "Are you alright?" Oblivious Katherine asked. Owen took a deep breath trying to calm himself but it didn''t work. "I''m fine, don''t worry about me." He replied, bringing her hand that was cupping his face to his lips, kissing her palm. Katherine pressed her lips together wondering if she should speak her thoughts or she shouldn''t but she decided to not say anything. Her sister and told many things about sex and intimacy so she is not completely ignorant when it comes to these things, Grace had educated her sister about these things not wanting to be taking advantage of. Owen''s eyes fell on her lips that were slightly parted as they were inviting him to devour them, he placed his face when he looked down at his trousers. He needs to take this before doing something wrong. "I''m going to take a shower." Owen said, kissing her forehead before standing up walking towards the bedroom. Katherine waited for about five minutes before she reached for the phone that was near her on the couch and called her sisters. "Grace, I need to take something." Katherine said. "Did something happen?" Her sister asked worriedly. "No, nothing happened, I want to speak to you about Owen."Katherine replied. "What about him," Grace asked. Tugging her hair nervously behind her ear she spoke. "He suddenly started to act strangely and said that he will go and take a bath." Katherine said and heard her sister laugh. "What are you laughing about?" Katherine asked. "I''m sorry, Katherine, remember when I told that man can be turned on at any time, Well that is what happing with your boyfriend, he is aroused and wants to have sex." Grace explained. Katherine wasn''t shocked and knew this already and just needed to confirm. "What should I do now?" Katherine asked with a low voice. "For today don''t do anything, we will talk more after you come back to the house, for now just act normal as if you noticed nothing." Her sister said. "Okay." Katherine said before she hung up the phone. She touched her face with her hands feeling very hot and embarrassed at the same time and she felt sorry for Owen. She knew that sex is a normal part of a healthy relationship but the question is can she do it not forgetting the fact that she is blind. Thinking about this made her anxious and worried, although he hasn''t spoken anything about them being intimate he will eventually do and when that time comes she hopes that she will be ready. Chapter 93 - Easier Than He Thought Feel free to drop some gifts and make this author happy and she will write faster. ... At Ina apartment. Ina was talking over the phone with Damien. "Did you eat lunch?" Damien asked. "Hmm, yes, Alison is very good at cooking." Ina replied as she lay down on her bed. "When you will be able to come again?" Ina asked and heard him speak with his secretary before he replied to her. "Next week." He replied. "I saw your mother today." Damien said and heard A gasp. "Relax, she didn''t see me, I was in the car when I saw her." He added. "It''s good that she didn''t see you." Ina said and suddenly started to feel that pain all over her body. "I might have enjoyed her scolding me early in the morning." Damien joked and heard nothing from Ina. "Ina, are you there?" He asked when he heard nothing from her. Taking a deep breath, Ina tried to sound normal so he wouldn''t suspect anything. "I''m here, I was drinking some water." She replied, lying. "Hmm, you should go and get some rest now, I will call you later." Damien said. "Okay,. talk to you later." She said before she hung up the phone. Ina thru the phone on the bed and tried to take deep breaths hoping that the pain would go away but was getting worse, she clutched the sheets under her tightly as her eyes teared up. "ALISON." Ina called with a loud voice hoping that the old woman will be able to hear her. "You called for me to miss Ina." Alison said as she entered the room and saw the girl''s pale face. Rushing towards her, she asked." Miss Ina, are you alright? Should we go to the hospital?" Alison panicked hearing how the young miss was whimpering. "No, just give me a painkiller, a strong one." Ina said as she breathed heavily. No need to be told twice, Alison rushed out of the room to get the painkiller for her and returned quickly with the medicine. After taking the medicine, it took her about fifteen minutes for the medicine to work and the strong pain left her exhausted. "Don''t tell Damien about this." Ina said as she was now laying down on the bed feeling her body had become very weak and her eyes started to get heavy. Alison nodded her head and left the room to leave the young miss to rest. Ina waited until Alison closed the room before she closed her eyes and tried to sleep. She was scared and didn''t know what to do, the doctor had said that she is alright, then what is happening to her. Ina curled up her body in a fetal position and closed her eyes hoping that when she wakes up everything will be alright. ... At Owen apartment. Owen was looking at Katherine who had fallen asleep on the couch while waiting for him, he brought the blanket and covered her body with it before he sat across from her. He was thinking about the right way to ask Katherine to move in with him and live here, they have known each other for more than seven months now and in his opinion, this is a very good period that they spent to know each other. Now the question is, will she say yes if he asks her, Owen runs his hand through his hair feeling nervous for the first time in his life. He had decided that he would speak to her today before he took her back to her sister''s house. ... At Ryan apartment. Nora stood in front of the closed door of their apartment feeling very anxious to knock on the door. Ryan had asked her to come to his apartment today for a change since he is always the one who comes to her. Their relationship had grown closer but she still doesn''t know what she should call their relationship, they keep meeting secretly and spend some time together, he had never made a move on her and he always respects her space and this is one of the things that she loved about him. Knocking on the door, Nora waited for him to open the door. The door was opened and there he was standing at the doorstep in his casual clothes. "Come in." He said as he moved from the door to allow her to come inside. Nora walked forward, entering the apartment and looked around her before she looked back at him. Ryan offered her a warm smile as he closed the door and led her towards the living room before he went to the kitchen to bring for her something to drink Placing the cup on the table Infront of her, he sat beside her. "I thought that you won''t come." Ryan said as he watched how she was avoiding looking at him and he found it to be adorable. Nora tugged her hair shyly behind her ear. "I wanted to see what your house looks like." She replied, still not looking at him. "And how you found it to be, is it good?" He asked and saw her nod her head. "Yes, it''s very warm and cosy, I love it." She replied and finally lifted her head to look at him and saw him smile as tilted his head. "You finally looked at me and here I thought that you wouldn''t look." He said as he cupped the sadness of her face, looking into her eyes. Nora blushed, lowering her eyes but not her face. "Let me show you around the apartment." Ryan said as he stood up and offered her his hand. Nora stood up too and placed her hand in his and he started to show her around the house, as he was showing her, Nora discovered that Ryan is very neat as everything was well organized and clean, she noticed the many frames that were hanging on the wall all for the same women that it looked just like Ryan, she must be his mother, she thought to herself as he showed her around the place. "That is my mother." Ryan said as he looked at Nora who was starting at the picture frame with curious eyes. "She is beautiful." Nora said as she looked at the other picture frames. "She is." Ryan replied and they moved to see his bedroom. Opening the door for her and turning on the lights, Nora walked inside and started to look around the room, it was neat and clean as the rest of the house, the room had white walls giving her a warm and relaxing vibe, she looked at his white bedsheets and smiled, it seemed that Ryan was just like her like to put white sheets for the bed and white curtness along the sunlight to enter the room. "It feels different here, it''s like here is warmer and relaxing than the rest of the house." Nora said as she looked outside the window at the beautiful view. Ryan, who was leaning on the door, pushed himself and walked towards her. "I''m glad that you like it." Ryan said as he came to stand beside her. Nora looked at him from the corner of her eyes before she looked back outside the window and blushed forcefully. Ryan is a handsome man who carries himself well, his presence alone can make her nervous and feel like there are butterflies in her stomach. "Can you stay for dinner?" Damien asked as he turned to look at her. Nora sighed as she looked up at him. "I''m sorry, I can''t, even now I barely sneaked out of the house to come here. It''s very unusual for me to go out a lot, so my mother started to notice and ask me where I''m going." Nora replied feeling embarrassed. Patting her head gently, Ryan said."It''s alright, we can always see each other on some other days." Ryan noticed how Nora was looking at him and how she looked like she was out of breath every time he touched her. "There is something I always wanted to do since the day I met you but I held myself back because I didn''t want to scare you." Ryan spoke in a low voice as he pushed her against the window glass placing his hands on either side of her head, trapping her so she wouldn''t run away from him. Nora gulped softly as she stared at his green eyes that were staring back at her and felt her heart beating fast in her chest and clutched the sides of her skirt nervously as he brought his face closer to her. She knew that this moment would eventually come and honestly she was waiting for it to come. Ryan brought his face closer to her but he didn''t do anything else, he just stayed like this watching her reaction and she was completely defenceless, surrendering herself easily to him. This was easier than he thought it would be. Chapter 94 - What Is Happening With Her? "Such beautiful eyes." Ryan whispered as he brought his face closer to hers. Nora felt as if she had been hypnotized as she was unable to stop looking at him, she stared at his lips before she looked up at his eyes again. He brought his hand to her face cupping it before he brought his more closer until there was no space between their faces, Nora felt her body shudder as his breath hit the skin of her face. Ryan stayed like and didn''t do anything just waited for her permission to take the next step. Nora closed her eyes giving him the signal that he needed. He pressed his lips on her, going slowly knowing that it''s her first time. Nora''s body froze and clutched the sides of her skirt tightly, she was scared and didn''t know what she was supposed to do. Ryan pulled away, running his fingers through her hair he sneaked his arm around her waist. "Relax, Nora and leave yourself to me." He whispered as he brought his hand to her face brushing his thumb over her lower lip. Nora gulped softly, feeling that she is going to faint any moment now, she felt very nervous and her face was very hot. "Let''s take this off." Ryan said as he helped her to take her coat off throwing it on the bed. He opened the window to let some air in, to calm her down a bit. "Better?" He asked as he pushed her hair off her face and she nodded her head. Nora saw him smile down at her. "There is no need to feel pressured, I understand that you are nervous but next time I won''t let you off." Ryan said as he pecked her lips. ... At Owen place. "Can''t you stay over for tonight too?" Owen said as he hugged her tightly from behind as they sat on the sofa. Katherine giggled hearing how he was nagging like a little child. "Owen, I can''t stay here, it''s your place, not mine, besides I can always come back here."Katherine said and felt him press a kiss on her cheek. "Don''t say that, it''s your place too." He said hugging her tightly. "I have been thinking about something that I wanted to tell you about it." Owen said, pushing her hair to the side and placing his chin on her shoulder. "Hmm, What is it?" She asked, feeling his breath tickling her skin. "I want to move in with me, I live alone, and you live with your sister, and we have been knowing each other for more than seven months, so I think it''s convenient." Owen said and waited for her reply. Katherine was shocked and happy at the same time but she can''t answer him right now, she needs time to think about this. "Umm, can you give me some time to think? I promise to not take long." Katherine replied. "Fair enough." Owen replied hoping to get the reply soon. After chatting for some more time, Owen drove Katherine and Zeus back to her sister''s house. ... At Katherine''s sister''s apartment. Once Katherine went back she was pulled by Grace to her room and closed the door. Helping her to sit down on the bed, Grace asked. "Tell me, did something happen between you and Owen last night?" Katherine blushed hearing her sister''s question. "No." She replied feeling embarrassed. Grace sighed in relief hearing her sister answer. "That''s good, we need to go to the salon today and make you prepared, oh god I''m so happy for you." Grace said, hugging her sister. "To the salon? Why do we go today?" Oblivious Katherine asked. Flicking her forehead gently, Grace said. "Because you need to be ready when that time comes and by that I mean when you have sex with Owen, and I do feel like it''s going to be very, don''t be shy Katherine, you are already twenty-three, plus you are very beautiful and don''t you think it''s about time to lose your virginity." Grace said and watched as her sister faced redness. "Since when did you become this shameless, Grace." Katherine said as she tugged her hair behind her ear. Grace laughed hearing her younger sister''s words. "I have always been shameless you just didn''t notice." Grace said as she continued to laugh. "Owen asked to move out with him." Katherine said and heard her sister gasp. "And what did you answer him?" Grace asked, feeling very happy. "I told him that I need time to think about it." Katherine replied. Holding her sister''s hand, Grace asked. "And what you truly want?" Katherine Took a deep breath before she replied. "To be honest, I do want to go and leave with him but I wanted to ask you first." Pulling her into her arms, Katherine kissed the top of her head. "Let''s go to the salon first and then go shopping. After that, we will pack your clothes so you can move in with him." Grace said. "Thank you." Katherine mumbled. ... At Ina apartment. Ina opened her eyes and looked at the clock on the bedside, she had slept for two hours and woke, feeling the urgent need to go to the bathroom. She pushed herself up and whined in pain feeling her body muscles very stiff and it was painfully hard for her to move but she needed to go to the bathroom. Ina pushed her body up to stand on her feet, she used the wall to support herself to reach the bathroom, after she was done she washed her hands and splashed her face with some called water on her face to sober. Wiping her face, Ina looked at herself in the mirror, staring at her reflection, she had a deep frown on her face Indicating that she is worried, yes she is worried about what is happening with her, in the last weeks she was completely fine, now it felt like she isn''t herself any more. Lately, she started to have problems with concentrating as if her mind was foggy and she was experiencing a big issue with going to the bathroom repeatedly to empty her bladder and that started to embarrass her. Ina has always been a healthy person and never complained about anything about her health but what is happening now has started to make her worried and scared. She took a deep breath and walked out of the bathroom, she changed her clothes and went to the study room to study for her exam tomorrow after asking Alison to prepare for her a cup of coffee so she can clear her head. ... The next day, At college. "Miss Ina, are you alright? I can take you back if you are not feeling well." The driver suggested seeing how she was struggling to get out of the car. Ina woke up with an unusual burning sensation in her legs and feet, she wanted to skip going to classes today but she has an important exam that she needs to take. "No, I''m fine. I''m leaving early today so don''t leave." Ina said. Forcing herself out of the car, Ina tried to ignore the pain and the stiffness in her body and started to walk towards the entrance of the college. "God have mercy on me." Ina mumbled to herself as she pushed herself to walk forward. She needed to stop to rest every three minutes which made some of the students notice that something was wrong with her. "Are you alright?" One of the students approached and asked. Looking up at him, she noticed that he is a colleague with her and attends the same classes. "Could you be so kind and help me to climb up the stairs, I''m not feeling very well today." Ina requested that he help her. "Sure. No problem." He replied and helped her to walk forward but it was no use. Her colleague felt sorry for her as he noticed that she was holding herself back to not cry. Getting down on his knees, he said." Get on my back. It will be easier." Ina looked around them and noticed how the students started to look at them, it''s better to get over with it. she thought to herself. Getting on his back she wrapped her arms around his neck not so tightly, the young man climbed the stairs effortlessly as she was very light to carry. "Thank you so much, I haven''t got your name, I''m Ina and you?" Ina said to him after they reached the class. "I''m Chris, nice to meet you." Chris said as she extended his hand for her. "Nice to meet you too, Chris." Ina replied, offering him a polite smile as she took his hand. "Here is my number, you can call me if you need anything." He said as he wrote down his number on a note paper before he handed it to her. "I will." Ina said, taking the paper from him and walking inside the class going towards her seat. Chapter 95 - Fear Sitting down on the chair, Ina sighed feeling very tired when it was still early in the morning, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath trying to clear her mind and trying to ignore the pain that was spreading all over her body. She took out her notebook and checked on her phone one last time before she put it back in her bag along with the notepaper that was given to her by Chris the guy who helped. When she lifted her head and saw Chirs who was looking at her, once he noticed that she looked at him, he offered her a polite smile and she smiled back too. Five minutes later, the lecture started and all the students paid their attention to the teacher except for Ina who was having a hard time concentrating on what the teacher was saying. It was like she couldn''t hear him or remember what she was saying exactly here. Ina placed her head on her hands and couldn''t remember much after that accept for the feeling of someone hand on her shoulder shaking her and calling her name. "Ina, wake up, the class has ended." She heard someone''s voice. Lifting her head up she looked at who was speaking to her and noticed it was Chris. "Did I fall asleep?" Ina asked as she looked around her seeing that the class was empty. "Yes, throughout the whole lecture. you must be tried." Chris said as he took out his notebook and handed it to her. "The notes for today lecture is here and also you are asked to go to the social office." Chris said as he handed a white paper. Ina took the paper and read it, she frowned and stood up and walked out of the classroom. ... Inside the social office. Ina knocked on the door and entered. "Good morning, you have asked for me, Sir?" Ina said as she walked inside the room. The man lifted his head and looked at her. "Yes, please take a seat." He pointed to the seat across the desk. Ina sat down and waited for him to speak. The man took off his glasses and took out a file from his drawer and opened it taking a look at it before he looked at her. "Miss Filo, You are a top student in our college, you have excellent grades and all the teachers are impressed with your work." The man spoke with an english accent. "Thank you, but may I know what I''m doing here?" Ina asked, already knowing where his conversation is going. The man took a look at her file again before he spoke. "As you know this college has its good reputation and we can afford to lose it, lately your teachers have noticed that you are not following the classes schedule and coming late and sleeping during the class, we understand that being a top student is not easy but if you feel pressured at this time you can take a break or stop your enrollment for this year." The social employee said. Ina massaged the space between her eyebrows trying to not get angry and unleash her anger on him. "Thank you but I won''t be needing to stop my enrollment, everyone has a bad day and I''m sure that the people who wrote this report are having a bad day too, have a nice day." Ina said and stood up leaving the social office and going straight towards the exit of the college where the driver was waiting for her. Once she was inside the car, Ina let the tears that she tried to hold Infront of the social employee, she wiped the tears but they never stopped to fall down from her eyes. She was frustrated with herself and body and with what was happening to her. She needs to go back to the doctor and figure out what was happening with her, it''s been two weeks since she has been experiencing strange symptoms and it was affecting her daily life but she can''t do it alone. She needs to wait until Demien comes back. Once she arrived at the apartment, Alison asked her if she wanted to eat but Ina refused saying that she is very tired and needs to rest. Ina entered the bathroom and took off her clothes to take a quick shower and go to sleep after this long, bad day. She was about to go out of the shower cabinet when she suddenly felt a strong pain in her legs as she felt her legs muscles spasming repeatedly, the strong pain caused her to lose her balance and fall on her knees and her forehead hit the faucet and it started to bleed. Ina whined in pain that was both in her forehead and legs, she waited for a while until the pain started to reduce before she lifted herself up and reached for the towel, warping it around herself, she walked towards the sink and turned the faucet washing the wound on her forehead before she opened the small cabinet taking out the first aid kit and dressed her wound before she walked out of the bathroom. She sat on the bed and tried to take deep breaths to calm herself down but it didn''t work, she was very scared of what just happened, she could have got hurt herself badly and maybe she could have died. Ina picked up her phone and called Damien but he didn''t reply which made her very angry, she stood up and wore her clothes and lied down on the bed hugging her knees to her chest scared and feeling lost. She stayed for a while like this before she thought about something before she stood up and took her phone with her and walked out of the room heading towards the study room. She opened her laptop and started to type the symptoms that she was experiencing in the last two weeks. She clicked on entering and the first result that showed up on the screen was multiple sclerosis symptoms she clicked on the page and waited and started to read. MS is an autoimmune condition, which means your immune system mistakes part of your body for a foreign substance and attacks it. In the case of MS, it attacks the myelin sheath in the brain and spinal cord. This is the layer that surrounds your nerves, protecting them and helping electrical signals travel from the brain to the rest of the body. The attacks cause the myelin sheath to become inflamed in small patches (plaques or lesions), which can be seen on an MRI scan. These patches of inflammation can disrupt the messages travelling along the nerves. It can slow them down, jumble them, send them the wrong way, or stop them getting through completely. This disruption leads to the symptoms and signs of MS. When the inflammation goes away, it can leave behind scarring of the myelin sheath (sclerosis). These attacks, particularly if frequent and repeated, can eventually lead to permanent damage to the underlying nerves. Ina frowned as she finished reading, she gulped softly and ran her hands through her hair as she stood up walking back and forth in the room. Was she suffering from this disease, it''s Incurable as she read now. Ina heard the vibrating of her phone and she picked it up immediately. "Damien." Ina said her voice made him worried. "Ina, what happened? are you alright?" Damien asked, feeling worried. "Damien, Something is happening with me, please come back here, please, I don''t know what is happening with me." Ina said as she started sobbing scaring Damien who was on the phone. "I will come back tonight, calm down Ina, you are making me worried, shhh stop crying." Damien said trying to comfort her as didn''t understand what happened that made her cry like this. "I will hang up now and get on the first plane, okay." Damien said not wanting to hang up the phone. "Okay, I will wait for you. Please don''t be late." Ina replied her voice hoarse due to her crying. "I won''t, I promise." Damian said before he hung up the phone. He called his assistant once he got off the phone with Ina and told her to clear his schedule and book the first plane to London. ... At 6 AM, Damien''s plane landed in London, and Ina personal driver came to pick her up. An hour later. Damien arrived at the apartment and Alison was the one who opened the door for him. "She is in her room, she hasn''t eaten anything since she came back. Maybe you can make her ear."Alison said and Damien nodded his head and walked towards her room. Opening the door to her room, he saw Ina sleeping in a fetal position still crying but when she heard his footsteps she sat up on the bed and looked at him with her tears filled eyes. Chapter 96 - You Can Even Bite My Hand If You Needed To Ina stood up and walked towards her, throwing herself in his arms as she sobbed harder. Damien picked her up in his arms and walked towards the bed, sitting down with her in his arms. "Shh, Everything will be alright, now stop crying and tell me what happened and what caused this cut on your forehead?" He spoke to her in a gentle voice while he patted the back of her head slowly in a comforting manner. Ina lifted her and tugged her hair behind her ear and looked up at him while he wiped her tears with his thumb. "I don''t know what is happening, Sometimes I woke up with this unbearable pain in my body or the feeling of burning sensation in my feet, I tried to ignore them thinking that it will go away with time and it''s nothing serious, but it didn''t like today, I needed help to get to the classroom and when the lecture started. I started to feel light-headed. It was that my brain was foggy and for a minute I couldn''t recognise anything around me." Ina spoke as more tears fell from her eyes. Damien didn''t say anything and just continued to listen to her, he too started to be worried about hearing what was happening with her, could the doctor have mistaken her condition and given the wrong diagnosis? "It was like I didn''t know what I''m doing there and suddenly I fall asleep in the classroom, and when I was in the bathroom I felt this sharp pain in my legs, I lost my balance and fall hitting my forehead, I''m scared Damien, something is happening with me and I''m afraid that it''s serious." Ina said as her lips trembled and her eyes were full of fear. "Don''t worry, I''m sure it''s nothing, now the first thing we need to do now is. make you eat something and rest and tomorrow we will go to the doctor again, Okay." Damian tried to not scare her more than she already is. Nodding her head, Ina stood up from his lap and the two of them walked out of the room going towards the dining room, Damien asked Alison to bring the food. Damian tried to make Ina eat her food but she ended up eating only two bits before she excused herself and went to the study room and he followed her. Entering the room, Damien found her sitting Infront of her laptop reading something, he walked towards her and took a look at what she was reading. "I wrote the symptoms that I have been having and Google it and this came out as a result." Ins said standing up letting Damien take her seat. Damien sat down and started to read what she was reading and tried to not show any emotions not wanting her to be scared more than she already is. Turning off the laptop, he stood up and guided her out of the room walking towards their room. After changing his clothes to his sleepwear, he joined In on the bed and pulled her into his arms. "Do think I''m sick with something serious, like what we read on the internet now?" Ina asked as she looked up at him. Damian pressed his lips on her forehead in a lingering kiss. "Sleep now and stop overthinking." Damien said, placing his hand on her eyes forcing her to shut them. Ina sighed and felt a little bit of secureness with him by her side. ... The next morning, at 9 AM. Damien woke up before Ina but didn''t leave the bed not wanting her to wake up, he had nearly slept last night thinking about what was happening with Ina, the doctor had told him that her tests and reports are clean, what is happening with her now, and after reading what Ina showed him last night, he was more worried but he didn''t want to believe what he had read. He picked up his phone and contacted his secretary here in London and asked her to call the doctor and make an appointment. Damien was about to close his eyes when he heard Ina make a sound in her sleep as if she was in pain. "Ina." Damien called as he cupped the side of her face and she opened her eyes slowly. "It hurts." She breathed and closed her eyes tightly and the tears fell from the corner of her eyes. "What hurts? where?" Damien asked as he removed the blanket that was covering her body. "My legs." Ina replied as she inhaled sharply during her face on the pillow. Damien pulled up her nightgown up to her knees and placed her legs on his lap and started to massage them gently it was painful at first to the point that she started to sob loudly but after some time the pain started to reduce as he continued messaging her legs. Ten minutes later, the pain and the muscle spasms stopped but it left her tried and exhausted. "Shh, don''t cry Ina, it''s just muscle spasms, it happens to me when I work out a lot or sometimes it happens when the person doesn''t work out." Damien said as he removed her hair that was covering her face. But the poor girl continued crying as she buried her face in his chest, her body was tumbling as if she was cold but it was out of fear, they stayed like this for a while until she finally calmed down. "You became such a cry baby." Damien said, trying to make her laugh. Ina chuckled as she rubbed her eyes that were hurting her due to the crying. Damien bent down placing kisses all over her face before he picked her up and walked towards the bathroom to take a warm and relaxing bath together. "I want to take a sick leave from college." Ina spoke with her eyes closed as she leaned against Damien''s chest as they were in the tube. Damien ran his fingertips along the bare skin of her shoulder before he dropped a kiss on it. "If that''s what you want, then it''s okay." replied. Opening her eyes she turned to look at him."I want you to help to apply for the sick leave, I don''t want to go there, at least not now." Ina said. Damian noticed how Ina self-confidence was very low and there was a look of sadness and fear in her eyes. "Don''t worry, I will take everything." He replied and watched as she leaned her head back on his chest and closed her eyes again. ... Two hours later. Ina got dressed and waited for Damien to get ready, they were going to the doctor, and she was anxious and scared from the unknown and the long process of tests and scenes that needed to be done. "I''m ready, let''s go." Damien said as he wore his coat and walked towards her offering her his hand and she took it holding into it tightly. ... At the hospital, The examination room. The doctor looked through Ina medical reports after he listened to her as she told him about the symptoms that she has been having lately. "For now I can''t give an exact diagnose until I do some more tests and repeat the old once, I know that it''s rather exhausted but let''s try to make it go smoothly, I''m going to add two more tests, an evoked potential tests and a lumbar puncture, the second one we are tomorrow morning." The doctor said and watched how his patient was scared and worried. "Miss Ina, I''m going to ask you to please note go to the internet and try to find out what is happening with you, it''s just going to stress you more and will make the process of tests appear to be scary, what I want you to do is have a good time with your boyfriend today and make sure to have a good night sleep, okay." The doctor spoke as he looked at her. "I will try but I can''t promise anything." Ina said and the doctor nodded her head. After the conversation with the doctor, Ina was escorted by the nurse to prepare her for the tests, Damien never left her side even in the IMR scan room. After the scans and the tests, Ina was put in the patient''s room to rest after the long process. "How do you feel?" Damien asked as he sat beside her on the bed as he took her hand in his. "Tired and scared." Ina replied looking at him, her eyes full of worry. "Will this lumbar puncture hurt? I never heard of something like this before." Ina asked as she moved closer to Damien wrapping her arms around his waist as she buried her face in his chest. Rubbing her back gently. He replied."I don''t know but I will be right there with you, you can even bite my hand if you needed to." Damien jocked and heard her laugh as she looked up at him smiling. Chapter 97 - Not Painful But Scarry Damien wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and kissed them, he was scared but he couldn''t show her that, Ina is in a very delicate situation, the doctor had told them that there is a chance that she might suffer from a nerves related disease and it might be something serious. Damien, who was lost in his thoughts, didn''t notice that Ins fell asleep in his arms. "Ina." Damien called noticing that something wasn''t right with her She looked as if she was half asleep but not fully. He pressed on the nurse call button and placed Ina head on the bed. "Sir you called for me." The nurse who entered the room said. "Something is wrong with her, please do something." Damien said, feeling like his heart was being pulled out of his chest. The nurse checked Ina and frowned before she called the doctor and asked Damien to leave the room. ... Half an hour later. The doctor opened the door and Damien walked towards him. "What happened? Is she alright?" He asked as he looked inside the room to find Ina sleeping. "She is fine now, but I think it''s best if she stayed in the hospital tonight." The doctor replied Damien frowned not understanding what is happening. "What exactly happened to her?" Damien asked and the doctor asked to come with him to his office. ... Inside the doctor offer. "I didn''t want to say this before we do tomorrow''s tests, but Miss Ina had shown all the symptoms for a disease called multiple sclerosis." The doctor said and watched the shocked look on Damien''s face. "Can this disease be treated?" Damien asked, hoping that there is a treatment. The doctor sighed as he looked at the young man Infront of him. "I''m sorry that I had to say that but it''s Incurable disease." The doctor declared and Damien felt like his mind and body froze. "There has to be a way to cure her of it, the medical field now is making progress in diseases, there must be a to help her." Damien spoke with a desperate tone. "There have been many researchers who have done this disease but no cure was found, only drugs that can help with the symptoms, nothing more." The doctor replied. "But we can''t say for sure now until we take the lumbar puncture and then we can say for sure." The doctor added. ... Ina room. Damien came back from the doctor''s office and found Ina still sleeping, he sat on the edge of the bed watching her peaceful face as she slept. He was heartbroken and didn''t know what to do, Ina won''t be able to take such news, her life will change. Damien felt scared, scared of losing her, scared of what will happen in the future. They were just getting started with their lives and relationship, they had so much today, they haven''t even gone on a date, he didn''t propose to her, they didn''t have their wedding. Sickness should happen when they grow old together, or at least that what he had imagined in his mind. Damien couldn''t stop the tears that fell down from his eyes, for the first time in his life Damien cried like this. He reached for her face cupping the side of it with trembling hands, he bent down and kissed her forehead before he took off his shoes and laid down beside her pulling her in his arms. ... The next morning. Ina opened her eyes, blinking them a few times before she looked at the ceiling above her. She is still in the hospital? but why didn''t they go back? Ina stood up and was about to get off from the bed when Damien entered the room. "Good morning." Damien said as he closed the door behind him. "Good morning." Ina replied and felt a kiss on her cheek. "Um, Damien, why are we still in the hospital?" She asked and noticed how he frowned. "You don''t remember anything?" Damien asked as he looked at her dizzied expressions. Ina tugged her hair behind her ear trying to remember. "I only remember that I fell asleep." Ina said looking at him. Damien smiled and tried to act normal. "That''s right, you fell asleep and I didn''t want to wake up, yesterday was a very stressful day so I thought that I should let you sleep." Damien said. "Thank you." Ina said and got off the bed walking towards the bathroom. Damien frowned as he looked at the closed door, he tried to not panic and keep calm. ... Two hours later. Ina was prepared to do the last test which is a lumbar puncture, the doctor had spoken with her first and told how the process will go and that she can leave after three hours once they are finished. "Can he speak with me?" Inas asked the nurse. "Of course, he can, don''t be scared for painless purposes, you won''t feel anything." The nurse replied as she helped Ina to lay down on her side with a small part of her lower back exposed. Damien looked at Ina offering her a smile as he let her hold his hand. "I''m going to clean this area, alright, just relax your body." Ina heard the nurse said as she touched her lower back. Ina nodded her head and looked at Damien. "I''m right here with you, close your eyes and hold my hand." Damian said as he patted her head gently. "Tell if you feel any pain, you might feel a pressure in your lower back area." The doctor said before he started to inject the needle inside her lower back. Ina shut her eyes tightly, held into Damien''s hand not because she was in pain but because she was scared. Damien bent down kissing her forehead and whispering encouraging words in her ear to help her get through her fear, not paying attention to the people in the room and that made her feel a bit relaxed. Forty-five minutes later, the process of the lumbar puncture was over and Ina was asked to lay down on her back as the nurse monitored her closely. "When are we going back? I''m bored here." Ina asked as she looked at Damien who was laying with her on the bed running his hand through her hair. "Soon, now be good and close your eyes and try to sleep." He said as he placed his hand on her eyes forcing her to shut them and his actions made her giggle. "I will sleep under one condition." Ina said her eyes were still covered with his hand. "Hmm, what is that condition?" Damien asked already knowing what she was going to say. "Make love to me here." Ina said and heard Damien chuckle. Removing his hand he pinched her nose. "Be good and stop fooling around, as much as I would love to have you right now but we can''t have sex for the next two days." He replied and watched her as she pouted her lips. He bent down and pecked her lips before he said."Here, that should do for now." ... At Owen apartment. Katherine entered the apartment and waited for Owen who was still downstairs bringing her luggage. Today is the day that she will move in with him and she was still nervous about that. Owen placed the bags on the floor before he closed the door. "Do you want to drink something?" Owen asked, noticing how Katherine was still uncomfortable with the idea of moving out but he was happy that she willingly said yes. "Yes, some water please." Katherine said. Owen went to the kitchen and brought a glass of water for her. "I just wanted to tell you that you don''t need to feel nervous if you are still not comfortable with the idea of sleeping in my room then I can have one of the rooms prepared for you to sleep in it." Owen said. "Thank you for being understanding, but didn''t say that I don''t want to sleep in your room, moving with you means that I will share everything with you everything."Katherine said, her face turning red as she finished drinking the cup of water. Owen kissed the top of her head and got up to order some food for them. ... At the evening. Katherine had fallen asleep after she and Owen ate their meal and Owen didn''t bother and let her sleep, he now knows that she is someone who loves to sleep so much. While she was sleeping, he unpacked her bags and started to put her clothes in the wardrobe as she was unable to do it on her own. Owen smiled as he placed her clothes in the wardrobe, he actually wasn''t believing that she said she and moved in with him. After he was finished, he went out of the room to check on her and saw that she already woke up and was playing with Zeus. He secretly opened the camera of his phone and took a picture for them before he walked towards them. Chapter 98 - Not Able To Take The News Owen sat down beside Katherine Owen on the couch and pulled her close to him. "Did he wake you up?" Owen asked as he caressed her face with the back of his hand. "Yes, it seems that he got bored and wanted someone to play with him." Katherine replied as she stroked Zeus back who was placing his head on her lap. "He must be, we didn''t take out for a walk tonight, what do you think we are going to do now?" Owen asked her. "Sounds nice, the poor dog was in the apartment the whole day." Katherine said and heard Zeus woofing Indicating that he is happy. "Then let''s get ready." Owen said as he stood up and helped Katherine to stand up and walked towards the bedroom. After they got ready the three of them left the apartment taking a walk in the street. "Are you cold?" Owen asked, noticing that the weather was very cold tonight. "No." Katherine replied and felt him wrap his arm around her waist pulling her closer as he used the other hand to hold Zeus lush. "I never asked you but do you have siblings?" Katherine asked, she had wanted to ask this question before but somehow she ended forgotten about it. "Actually, no I don''t have siblings, I after I was born my parents focused on making a name for the company get big investors, they didn''t have the time to have another child and actually, I''m very glad that they didn''t because when I was a little a wasn''t a nice child and didn''t like to share." Owen replied smiling as he remembered the good days. "I didn''t think that you would be the grumpy kind, you always seem sweet and caring." Katherine said and heard him chuckle. "Well, not every good man was good when he was a child, but what about you tells me about your childhood." Owen asked and saw the face of her face disappear. "I wasn''t like the rest of the children due to my condition. I always took a seat away from the children as they were playing. I was called blind a lot. In the past, this word was able to make me angry but now it doesn''t affect me." Katherine spoke and if she was able to see Own face now she would see how he looked at her with sad eyes. "I''m sorry that you had to go through that." Owen said as he kissed the top of her head. "You don''t have to be, what happened in the past made me what I am today, I learned that there are a group of people that aren''t nice in this life." Katherine said not wanting Owen to feel pity for her. Owen wanted to speak to her about going to the doctor, and maybe there is a solution or a surgery that might help her see but he felt that it''s not the right time to speak to her about something like this. ... At the hospital, the doctor office. Damien and Ina were sitting in the office waiting for the doctor to come, it''s been two days since she had done the tests and the doctor had called them and asked them to come to the hospital. Ina sat there anxiously waiting to know what was in the new reports, she looked at Damien who was holding her hand tightly, "He took too long, should we go and look for him." Ina said as she stood up not being able to set down any more. "Let''s wait for another ten minutes, if he doesn''t come I will go and look for him." Damien replied as he looked at her, he wanted to do something for her to stop her fears but he knew right now he couldn''t do anything except for waiting to hear what the doctors will say. Just then the doctor entered with a white file in his hand followed with the nurse. "I apologize for keeping you waiting." The doctor said as he said down behind his office. "It''s alright." Damien said watched Ina''s face become very pale. "Miss Ina, please sit down." The doctor said, offering her a warm smile. Ina sat down and looked at the nurse before she looked back at the doctor. "Miss Ina, I want you to listen to me and be very calm, what I''m about to say to you might sound bad but I need to listen to me carefully." The doctor said making Ina frown. Damian reached for her hand preparing her and for himself for what about they are going to hear that might change their lives. "After the long process of tests and scenes that you went through we were able to diagnose your condition, it appears that you have a what is called multiple sclerosis, it''s a disease caused by the immune system attacks the protective sheath myelin that covers nerve fibres and causes communication problems between your brain and the rest of your body. Eventually, the disease can cause permanent damage or deterioration of the nerves." The doctor said and Ina didn''t hear a word from what he said. Ina closed her eyes trying to process what she just heard, she was supposed to be angry or crying or shouting but she felt nothing, she just sat there unmoved until she felt Damien hand on her face. "Ina, honey, look at me." Damien, who was shocked by the news that he just heard, felt scared of her reaction. "Miss Ina, it may be an incurable disease but it doesn''t stop you from leaving your life, with the right treatments and a small change in your daily life you might be able to live normally." The doctor said. Ina chuckled as she run her hands through her hair." I might live normally or I might need someone help to eat or pick up anything, or go to the bathroom, ARE LISTENING TO WHAT ARE YOU SEEING, IS THIS WHAT YOU TELL ALL YOUR ?PATIENTS." Ina tried to stay calm but she couldn''t, how could she when she is about to become a disabled person who will need help with the simplest tasks. "Ina, please calm down." Damien tried to comfort her but she pushed his hands away and stood up. "You asking me to calm down, HOW COULD I? HOW?, I didn''t deserve this. I didn''t do anything wrong in my life." Ina spoke and started to sob loudly. Damian couldn''t stand seeing her like this he walked towards her and was about to hug her but she pushed him away. "I''m not going to believe anything from the shit that you just said, I will go for another doctor and I found out that your diagnosis is wrong, I will sue you, DO YOU HEAR ME, I WILL SUE YOU." Ina threw the documents that were on the doctor desk on the ground and were about to destroy the whole office but Damien stopped her hugging her from behind. "Ina, stop please, you are making it hard for the both of us." Damien said as he held her tightly preventing her from moving. The doctor spoke something to Damien that Ina didn''t hear and he nodded his head. Ina who was crying and sobbing in Damien''s arms felt a sting in her arm and felt that she was being injected with something and suddenly her body felt her eyes and body felt heavy and her body collapsed in Damien''s arms and he held her tightly in his arms. Soon after that, she was transferred to a room in the hospital to rest. "I''m sorry that we had to do that, but she was going through a severe mental breakdown, it''s not easy for her to accept something like that." The doctor spoke to Damien who was sitting right next to holding her hands and never left her side. "I will leave now, if you need anything, you can ask the nurse." The doctor said to give them some space. Damien bent down placing a lingering kiss between her eyebrows before he pulled away whispering some words to her. "Don''t be scared my angel, I will never leave you no matter what happens." Damien said as he closed his eyes letting his tears fall on her beautiful face. "We will have two kids, a boy and a girl. We will raise them together and they will take care of us as we grow old. I promise to make you happy. You won''t even remember that you are sick, but I need to have faith in myself, and I love Ina." Damien continued to speak as he let the tears fall from his eyes not bothering to wipe them. They say that a man should never cry but when you are about to lose your loved ones anything could happen. Damien had been scared seeing Ina like this, she was always so calm and smiling and nothing affected her happy mood, he didn''t think that she won''t be able to take the news like this and he hoped that whatever is happening with her doesn''t affect her mental health. Chapter 99 - Its A Promise That I Will Never Break Music recommend for this chapter is Dusk tell down by Zayn and Sia. .... The next morning, At Damien''s apartment. Ina fluttered her eyes open and looked around to find herself in her room with Damien beside her sleeping, still in his clothes, she reached her hand and gently pushed the hair that fell on his face. He must have brought her back yesterday after what happened. Yesterday, she had received the most shocking news in her life, she was sick with an incurable disease at this young age, somehow the news didn''t seem to be shocking as it was in the beginning, the shock was replaced with the feeling of numbness and emptiness, it was like she wasn''t feeling anything or wanted to do anything, she just wanted to lay down like this and stop thinking about everything. She turned her body so now she was laying on her side facing Damien who was still sleeping, she brought her face closer to his and pecked his lips before she pulled away and slowly got off the bed walking towards the bathroom. Turning the faucet and adjusting the water temperature she took off her clothes before she stepped inside the shower cabinet letting the warm water soothe her troubled mind. She washed her hair and body trying to distract herself from thinking and with much effort it did work. Ina didn''t know how much time passed until she heard the door to the bathroom being opened. She saw Damien walking towards the shower cabinet and just stood there without opening the glass door that was covered with the hot water steam waiting for her. Ina opened the door and looked at him smiling as she reached for his face cupping it, his focus was on her eyes reading the sadness that was obvious in them. "Let me take these off." Ina said as she unbuttoned his shirt and pulled off his shoulders letting it fall on the ground followed by his trousers before she took his hand pulling inside the shower cabinet and closed the glass door. Damien stood there silently watching her every move, she pulled to stand under the shower letting the warm water pour down on his body before she reached for the soap and started to wash his body, every part of his body. "How are you feeling?" Damien asked Ina who was busy cleaning his body. Ina looked at him and smiled. "I don''t know." She replied and felt him pull her into his arms as the water poured down on them. Damian kissed her eyes forcing them to close before he kissed the rest of her face and watched her smile, he bent down and captured her lips with his into a slow kiss, which she responded to eagerly. The sound of kissing along with the sound of the running water filled the quiet bathroom, Damien pulled away from the kiss that left both of them panting but Ina pulled him close again pressing her lips against his in a fervent kiss. Damien pulled away turning the water off and pick up the two towels, he give one while he used the other to dry her hair with and then he picked up another towel wrapping it around his waist before he picked her up and walked outside the bathroom towards the bedroom room and placed her gently on the bed before he climbed the bed too. Ina sat up on her knees and cupped his face, staring into his blue eyes. "You are not going to leave no matter what happened?" She asked as her hand tangled between his soft black hair. "Never." He replied, placing his hands on her waist, pulling her closer until their bodies pressed against each other. "What if I can no longer satisfy your needs?" She asked him again and heard him chuckle. "Your existence in this life is what satisfying me." He replied and watched as a teardrop slid down from her eye. "I will hold on to your words, so don''t leave me halfway." She warned him gently, her hands going lower towards the towel that was around his waist. "It''s a promise that I will never break." He replied as he tugged on her hair angling her face so he could kiss her. His hands tangled in her wet hair, pushing his face closer, deepening the kiss. pushing his tongue inside her mouth exploring allover before he finally met her tongue in a passionate dance. Ina couldn''t stop her tears from falling from her eyes as they kissed, she was glad that he is willing to stay by her side and go through this together, she knew that it''s going to be a long way of struggling and hardships, but it felt good that he is with her in this long way. Ina had decided to not tell her parents for the time being until she feels that she can, after all, this not going to be easy for her parents to tell them that their only daughter is sick with an incurable disease, she needs time to accept the truth first before she tells her parents, the thought of how her parents will be heartbroken when she tells him made her sob into the kiss and that made Damien pull away. He wrapped his arms around her, placing her head on his chest, kissing her head and whispering sweet words in her ear. They just stayed like this, she in his arms as he hugged and when she calmed down, she pulled away and looked up at him, her eyes speaking of her desire and he read it and was happy to comply. He took off the towel that was warped around her body and threw it on the ground before he laid her down on the bed gently hovering above her. He kissed her forehead, eyes, cheeks, jawline, neck and went back to her lip only pecking her soft lips before his lips moved down kissing her bare shoulders making her shiver before he went lower placing a butterfly kisses all over her chest but he didn''t want lower instead he made her turn around and lay flat on her stomach. He removed her hair to the side and bent down, licking the length of her neck before he started to suck on the sensitive part of her neck and heard her moan as she clutched the sheets under her hands. Damian let go of her neck with a loud pop that echoed through the quiet room. He sat up and traced the length of the middle of her back with his fingertips before he stopped at the part between her bottom and her lower drowning circles and hear breath hitched in her throat, he repeated his actions a couple of times tracing the length of her back sensually with the tips of his fingers before he replaced them with his lips. He first kissed her shoulders and then started to place open mouth kisses along the length of the middle of her back before he started to lick it as if he was savouring his favourite meal. Ina arched her back unconsciously as she lifted her head looking at him from the corner of her eyes but that didn''t make stop instead he started to suck the part between her bottom and lower back and that made her moan loudly as he continued that area that she didn''t know about until he touched and sucked it. Ina wondered if Alison was still here and was able to hear her shameless moans but her focus was quickly taken away when she felt his lips on her bottom sensually kissing it before he started to suck her there too. Ina blushed forcefully hearing the sound of his lips leaping and sucking her there, the way he caressed and worshipped her body today was different, it was as he wanted to convey his feelings through his actions, through the way he touches her body. She felt her insides started to tingle the more she sucked her bottom, she could feel his ragged breath on her skin as he sucked and licked her flesh and she couldn''t help but moan holding into the sheets tightly. Like her neck, he also let go of the flesh of her bottom with a loud that made her cheeks turn redder if it''s possible. Damien sat up and made her sit up with him turning her face to the side so he could kiss her until she became breathless. "Please put your hands on the headboard." She heard him say from behind her as he placed her hands on the headboard. She looked behind her wondering what he was going to do when she saw him part her legs and lay flat on his back with his head between her thighs and she looked away blushing. She felt him wrap his hands around her thighs tightly as he pulled her down in a position when she was almost sitting on his face. Her body jerked when his warm tongue traced her wet entrance before it wet up licking her sensitive bud and that made her arch her back as she held into the headboard tightly for support. ... Chapter 100 - Painfully Slow Please review the story if you haven''t, thank you. ... Ina felt her cheeks burning with embarrassment as she was in this position, but it felt so good that she didn''t want him to stop and he didn''t. He gave her a long pleasurable lick from her entrance to her clit which he took between his lips sucking on the sensitive bud and she moaned calling his name as one of her hands went to his hair, grabbing a fistful of his soft hair. Damien chuckled hearing how she was moaning loudly as her body shook from the intense pleasure and he wanted to hear more. He let go of her sensitive bud and before her body could relax from the high pleasure that she in, he pushed his warm tongue inside her wet core and started to push his tongue in and out of her as his mead moved up and down, holding her wild hips that were shaking from the pleasure. In a moaning and calling his name from the intense pleasure that his sinful tongue provided her, his movements were very prolonged bringing her closer to her release, but it was painfully slow and torturing but sweet at the same time. "Damien please." She begged her voice full of lust and need but her attempt went unheard by him as continued to slowly pleasure her with his tongue, knowing that the slow and torturing pleasure will lead to a strong climax that he didn''t know if she could handle. Ina could no longer take it and felt waves of pleasure throughout her body from her head to her toes, she felt her body was about to give up and fall forward on the bed when she suddenly felt his hands that were holding her thighs interlink with her hands, letting her use his arms for support and she did hold into them tightly as he continued his assault on her. She suddenly felt him stop and change their position as he had her sit on his lap as his back rested against the headboard, he pressed his lips against her kissing her passionately letting her taste herself as his tongue swirled against hers, Ina warped her weak arms around his neck as she felt his fingers tips tracing a line along her back and going lower until he reached her wet core and pushed two fingers inside her, moving them slowly at first before he sped up his movements until she reached her first orgasm. Ina buried her head in his neck as her body shocked uncountably as waves and waves hit her body making her tremble as she held into him tightly, it was the first time she had such an intense climax that left her body trying unable to move it. "Your wet juices are still coming out, Ina is a bad girl." Damien whispered in the girl''s ear with a lustful voice as she was still trying to catch her breath but he wasn''t planning to let her. He grabbed his member positioning himself on her entrance before pushing it slowly inside and heard her moan softly as she left her head and looked at him with her dewy eyes. "Now it''s your turn." Damien said as his fingers tips started to draw circles on her chest moving lower until he reached for her breasts cupping them with both hands massaging the soft mounds gently and watched as she bit her lower lip trying to not moan. Ina shyly placed her hands on his shoulders for support and started to move back and forth and heard a low groan come out of his lips and eager to hear more of his sexy groans. She started to move slowly, feeling his member hitting that sweet spot inside her but she wanted to hold herself back from coming for him, Damien always took care of her needs and never asked her to please him in return. He cupped her face with one hand while he put the other on the back of her head, bringing her face closer so he could kiss when he pulled away, he started to meet her thrusts. "Don''t hold back." He whispered in her ear as he slipped his hand between their joined parts rubbing her sensitive bud faster as he thrust himself deep inside her. Ina was no longer in control over her body as he played it as if her body was a musical instrument and her moans were the notes that were coming out of it. She climaxed for the second time as she dug her nails into the flesh of his shoulders leaving behind small cuts which he didn''t mind. "You are mean, you never let me do anything to you." Ina said when she calmed down a bit. Hearing this Damien chuckled. "It''s because I can''t stop myself from teasing you, I love to hear you cry out in pleasure." He replied as he placed butterfly kisses all over her face. "And I like to hear your voice too." Ina whispered softly as she got off him and went to settle between his legs as she laid flat on her stomach and grabbed his hard member with her hand shyly as she started to move her hand up and down. Damien watched with amused eyes as his little angel was trying to please him and he loved the fact that she is willing to do something like this for him. Ina licked the tip of his member and heard him inhale sharply as he ran his hand through her hair before he removed it for her, gathering it in his hand as he watched her take his mouth and started to suck him. "Slowly." He instructed her not wanting her to push it too deep inside her mouth. She followed his instructions and slowly she started to suck him as her hand went to the lower part of his member grabbing and massaging his balls. She looked up at him and saw him throw his head back on the headboard as groaned, tightening his hold on her hair but not too tightly. Feeling bold, she sucked him deeper until the tip of his member touched the back of her throat and she felt her body jerk and that made her do it to hear him groan louder and that did make her want to do more. She started to suck him faster, moving her head up and down making sure that it reached deeper in her mouth. Damien felt that he was nearing to finish but he didn''t want to finish inside her mouth but he knew that she was planning to make him come just like he did to her. "F***." He cursed as he ejaculated in her mouth and Ina didn''t stop sucking him, letting him empty himself to the last drop as she swallowed it. "Come here." Damien pulled her to sit on his lap as he kissed her lips and she pushed her tongue inside his mouth Imitating his actions. When they pulled away both were panting heavily as their eyes reflected the need for each other. He laid her down on the bed gently hovering above her as he supported himself with his hands and looked down at her, her lips were swollen as her face and body were extremely red as she panted heavily looking at him with her big green eyes, waiting, anticipating what he still had in mind. She reached for his hair, smoothing it with her hands before she touched his lips with her fingertip before she slipped her finger inside his mouth and felt his tongue like her finger and she giggled and felt hold her wrist and started to suck her finger slowly and sensually before he pulled out. Ina body quivered with need as she watched him suck on his finger as he was savouring the taste of his favourite food. Damien parted her legs and this time he entered her slowly, pushing himself inside of her, he closes his eyes tightly feeling her insides envelop him. Ina clutched the sheets under her as he pushed himself deep inside of her reaching as deep as could, he started moving slowly Inside of her not wanting to finish this round quickly, he wanted them to last longer like this, contacted to each other and forgetting about everything else, her sickness and his sadness that he will be forced to see her suffer without doing anything. Slowly and steadily he pushed himself in and out of her, observing her every reaction and she did the same watching him as soft moans escaped her lips every time he reached deep inside her. He finally sped up his movements letting both of them climax. He slumped atop of her bring his face in her neck breathing heavily. Tried Ina, fall asleep quickly when he pulled the blanket up covering them both, he kissed her forehead before he too closed his eyes and drifted to sleep. Chapter 101 - New Feelings Ina was standing outside on the terrace looking at the beautiful view in front of her as she sipped her coffee. Today she felt much calmer and her mind was clear, it felt like everything was good and yesterday day never happened. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, taking in the scent of the fresh air that surrounded her. Today she had decided to not think or speak about yesterday, she had asked Damien to bring this matter up until tomorrow, today she wants to live as if she was a healthy person and has nothing to fear of, Though she knew that denying the truth won''t be a good idea, she just wants to block everything off right now and just enjoy the day. Luckily she woke up fine today and not experiencing any symptoms which she knew that she won''t always get to live a day like this in the future when the disease progresses. "Enjoying the view." She heard Damien''s voice say as he came to stand beside her. Ina turned to look at him and smiled, she didn''t know who but she found him to be more handsome today, it felt like she couldn''t keep her eyes off him. "Hmm, yes, I noticed that I was missing it, I don''t come here a lot." Ina replied, placing the coffee cup on the small table. Looking around the beautiful place, he said. "Your father loves you so much, he picked one of the best places in London for you to live in." "Do you think that they will be able to take it and accept the fact that their only daughter is sick with Incurable disease?" Ina asked suddenly which made Damien turn to look at her before he took her in his arms. "It will be hard to accept at the beginning but with time it will slowly sink in because they don''t have any other way, it''s painful but they have to accept." Damien spoke these words talking to him too. Because he too was having a hard time to believe what happened, their life had turned upside down within one day, but he won''t give up on her, he will stay by her side and take care of her every day, he won''t let this disease stop her from living here live the way she wanted to. It''s a long way and he knew it, but he can''t just give up, he is aware that some days will turn to be bad and some days are good, this is how life works for everyone and they have just to go with it. "I suppose you are right." Ina said as she turned in his arms to look at him. "Thank you." She whispered as she picked his lips. "Hmm, for what?" Damien asked, brushing his nose against hers gently. "For today, it might sound silly but the way you held in your arms and the way you kissed this morning it made me feel better." Ina said and watched the surprised look on his face before it turned into a warm smile. It was true, every word she said it. Placing his forehead on hers, he said. "I''m glad that I was able to help." Damien pulled her towards the wooden chair and sat down with her in his lap, just enjoying the moment and the peaceful quietness that surrounded them, Ina rested her head on his chest, listening to his heartbeat that was like a piece of soothing music to her ear. She wished they could just like this forever and don''t let go of each other. ... At Ryan apartment. Nora stood in his kitchen watching him as he prepared coffee for the both of them, she was able to sneak out of the house this morning after her parents left for a business trip outside the country because Damien wasn''t here so they have to take care of the company while he is away. Nora secretly looked at him as he wasn''t facing her, Ryan was wearing home-wear clothes, it was the first time she saw him dressing like this, he was always wearing a formal suit whenever they met and seeing him like this was making her feel wearied feelings that she hadn''t felt before. She felt her cheeks burn with embarrassment the more she looked at his back, she took a deep breath trying to calm these new emotions down before he noticed them. "Here you go, it''s hot. be careful." Ryan said as he placed her coffee cup on the kitchen centre where she was standing. He had noticed her gaze on him when he was preparing the coffee, there was only one more step left to complete his mission, right now she is head over heels for him to the point that she will do anything he asks her too. Nora picked the coffee cup and watched as he walked closer to her to where she was standing. "I''m glad that you came, I haven''t seen you lately and I couldn''t stop thinking about you." Ryan said and watched how she grabbed the coffee cup tightly, almost breaking it between her hands. "Relax your hands, you will end up hurting yourself." He said as he placed his hand over hers, pulling it away gently before he brought it to his lips kissing the inside of it making her hand and body tingle all over before he let it go. Nora felt as if she stopped breathing, her chest felt very uncomfortable and her mind was starting to get dizzy. "Breath, Nora, I don''t want you to faint on me, I have a lot on my mind to do today." He spoke in a seductive voice making the poor girl heart pounding in her chest. "Stop." Nora said in a low voice not even sure what she meant by this word. Tilting his head to the side he looked into her grey eyes. "Stop what?" He asked as he closed the gap between them pressing his body against hers as he wrapped his arms around her waist. Seeing that she wasn''t replying, Ryan said. "You almost never speak when we are together and when you do it''s always a word or two, you have a beautiful voice, Nora, I wonder when that time comes how would your voice sounds like, actually, if you allow me now, I would like to take to the bedroom and do things that you haven''t experienced before, it will be an opportunity for me to hear what your passionate cries sound like." He whispered against her lips and was about to kiss her but Nora ended up spilling the coffee on the kitchen centre and his T-shirt. "I''m sorry." Nora pulled away, taking a step back. She felt very embarrassed for what she did, but his words were very embarrassing and the fact that she understood what he meant made her face temperature rise and she started to feel light-headed. "It''s okay, nothing happened, it''s just a coffee." Ryan said as he wiped the coffee off the kitchen centre, once it was clean he turned to look at Nora who was still standing in the same place. "Let''s go, I will make you a new one later." Ryan said as he pulled out of the kitchen and walked towards his bedroom. "I need to change out of this, don''t run away, Nora." Ryan said as he walked towards the bathroom. Nora sat on the bed not knowing what she is supposed to do, she hoped that he stop teasing her for the day because she honestly can''t take it anymore, this was all new to her and it felt like she was experiencing more than she should have, she sighed as she tugged her dark hair behind her ear. Just when her heart calmed down and she was thinking straight again, Ryan came out of the bathroom with no shirt on, making her wide her eyes and look away in embarrassment. To add to that, he came to sit beside her on the bed just like that not caring that he was half necked In front of her. Nora tried with all her might not to look but the sinful part of her own and she looked tracing his perfect body with her eyes. Ryan, who was looking for the burn cream in the drawer, didn''t find it and turned around to look at her. He noticed how she was looking at him and he chuckled bringing her attention back to his face. "I''m sorry, I-" Nora wanted to say something but Ryan stopped her by placing his finger on her lips. "It''s okay, I don''t mind that you are looking at me like this, what you are feeling is normal Ina, just let your feelings and body act on their own." Ryan brushed the side of her face with the back of his hand and watched her as she closed her eyes, scared of what she was feeling. Chapter 102 - New Feelings Part Two Nora took a deep breath and opened her eyes, her eyes fell on the red mark on the side of his waist, her eyes widened. This must have happened when she spilled the coffee earlier. "I''m sorry, does it hurt?" Nora asked as she looked at him. "A little but don''t worry it''s not something serious." He said and watched her as she stood up and started to look for the burn ointment, she found it and sat back beside him on the bed. She squeezed out a small amount of the ointment on her finger before she started to apply it on the burn. Ryan looked at her as she gently applied the ointment on the burned skin gently making sure not to hurt him or make it painful. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Nora said after she finished applying the ointment. Taking her hand Ryan kissing the back of her hand. "Stop apologizing already, nothing happened, it''s just a small burn." Ryan said kissing her palm and watched her as she blushed forcefully looking away. "Don''t look away, I want to see you." He whispered as he placed his finger under her chin making her look at him. "Do you-" Nora wanted to see something but she couldn''t say it. She wanted to ask him about his feelings for her but she couldn''t say it. Ryan noticed that even though they made progress in their relationship, she still can''t express her feelings and say what she wants. "You can say or ask anything you want, you don''t have to feel embarrassed or hesitant." Ryan said, encouraging her. "It''s nothing, I should go now." Nora said as she looked at him trying to forget about the fact that he is still topless. "But it''s still early, I haven''t got enough of you and I don''t know when I''m going to see you." Ryan said as he tugged her hair behind her ear. Nora looked at her watch and noticed that it''s still early and she can stay a little longer. "I can stay for another hour but no more." Nora said as she looked at him with her gray innocent eyes. "Okay." Ryan said bringing his face closer to hers, he picked her lips and pulled away to look at her and when he noticed that she wasn''t showing any signs of resistance he pressed his lips against hers kissing her slowly as he wrapped his arms around her pulling her closer towards him and her body turned stiff not knowing what she should do. Nora felt nervous, not knowing what she should, her cheeks burned with embarrassment as she felt his lips moving against hers, her hands clutched the fabric of her dress nervously. He kissed slowly, gently and passionately, her body was still stiff in his arms and he knew that it would take a while for her to get used to him kissing and touching her like this. He pulled away watching her as had her eyes closed and her lips slightly parted and how she was clutching the fabric of her dress tightly making her knuckles turn white. Nora opened her eyes and saw him look at her, he must be mad at her, she thought to herself. "I''m not mad." Ryan said surprising her. He chuckled seeing her cute reaction, he had never met someone as innocent as her and he wants to see more of her cute reactions. "Don''t worry, you are doing well, in fact, your inexperience makes you want you more, not every day a man can meet a girl like you." Ryan spoke in a husky voice sending shivers down her spine. "Now I want to relax your body and follow me and try to do as I''m going to do." He said and waited for her until she nodded her head before he pressed his lips back on hers kissing again. He sucked her lower lips and her body trembled against him, feeling that her body start to relax, he pushed her gently until her back touched the bed as he hovered over her not putting his entire body weight on her. "Part your lips, Nora." He whispered against her lips and it took a second before she parted her lips a little. Seeing that she didn''t have a clue about what he was saying, he kissed her again, this time licking her lower lip, popering her lips open more for him. He pushed his tongue inside her mouth and her hands unconsciously to his shoulders, feeling scared and nervous but at the time her body didn''t want to stop him. She felt move his tongue around the inside of her mouth as if he was tasting her before it met her tongue. Ryan pulled away, looking down at her, her lips were swollen from the intense kiss, her chest was rising and falling softly as she tried to catch her breath, her dark hair was spread along on the bed making her look more alluring and erotic. "You look beautiful." Ryan whispered as he dropped a kiss on the corner of her lips and lifted himself putting his weight on his hands. He sat up and removed her shoes before he made her sit up on the bed too. "I want you to touch, slowly this time, taking things step by step." He spoke coaxing her as she took a hold of his hands and placed them on his shoulders before he pulled his own hands away. "Touch you?" Nora asked innocently and was about to remove her hands but he stopped her. Kissing her forehead, he said. "Yes, touch me, like in the romance novels when the female lead sees her lover topless for the first time and she feels eager to touch him, don''t you feel that way too now, Nora?" Ryan asked and watched how she nodded her head. Though she had nodded her head, Nora was still oblivious about what Ryan was implying. Noticing how she was shy to do it, Ryan took a hold of her hands kissing her knuckles before he placed her hands on his chest moving them lower slowly making her feel every part of his skin against her hands. Nora blushed but she couldn''t take her eyes off his intense and captivating green eyes, he looked at her in a way she had never seen anyone look at her with. She knew that he wanted her in a way that every man desire the girl that they attracted to, but she is scared and didn''t know how she should tell him that, though Ryan is very patient with her, taking every step slowly making sure that she is comfortable with everything they do and stop whenever he feels that it''s too much for her. Like now she wanted to touch on her own but she was too shy to do it and it made her frustrated at herself. "Is it uncomfortable?" He asked as always to make a note of her every feeling. Nodding her head no, she moved closer to him and stared at him. Ryan understood what she wanted to do and removed his hands, dropping them to his side. Nora lifted her hand running her fingers through his blonde soft hair feeling it''s softness against her fingers, it''s something that she had always wanted to do. The hand that was tangled between his hair, moved lower touching the side of his face as she looked at him with curious eyes tracing her fingertips on the side of his face going lower to his neck and shoulder. She placed her other hand on his other shoulder, tracing her head gently on his broad shoulders moving lower to his deep chest going lower to his tight abdomen and felt his muscles tense against her touch and she looked up at him and noticed that he was breathing heavily now. "Don''t stop." She heard him say and she did. She continued to touch the muscles of his abdomen tracing every one of them, feeling a little bold, she sat up and pressed her lips against his for a moment before she pulled away, staring shyly at him and saw him smile at her. "You did good today, but I think that is enough, we still have a lot of time ahead of us, we will experience a lot more than that," Ryan said cupping her face and capturing her lips with his in a steamy kiss, pushing his tongue inside her mouth, tasting her before he let go of her lips. "You taste so sweet, I can''t get enough of you." Ryan whispered against his lips he was planning to stop here today but he was surprised when she pressed her lips back against his. Ryan smiled into the kiss as he sat on the bed pulling her with him making her sit on his lap, as they continued kissing. To Nora, the feeling of his lips against hers brought out feelings that she never knew before and she wanted to feel them more. Chapter 103 - Useless Nora entered the mansion and was shocked to see her parents had come and sat in the living room. Wasn''t they supposed to go back tomorrow? She wondered as she walked towards them. "Welcome back." Nora greeted her parents politely and sat next to them. "Thank you." Her father replied, patting her head gently. "Where have you been?" Her father said. Nora gulped softly as tried to think about something to say, she should have expected that they might come back today, now what is she going to say?. "I was in the library but not the one I always go to." She replied and noticed how her parents smiled hearing her answer. "I''m happy to see you coming out of your room, but next time takes the driver with you, it''s safer than going alone." Her mother said. Nodding her head, Nora excused herself and went upstairs to her room. Taking off her coat, she sat down on the bed thinking about what happened today, Ryan kissed and she had kissed him back, the feeling was too much for her to take but at the same, it felt so good, she had never known that she would be able to feel such feelings. The way he held her in his strong arms and the feeling of his lips against hers not to mention that she got the chance to see him topless and also touched. Her body shivered, remembering the feeling of his skin against her hands, she touched her lips shyly, feeling her face heat up at the memory of what they shared today. Ryan was unwilling to let go tonight and wanted her to stay and have dinner with him but she refused and promised him that she will see him again this week. Suddenly Nora''s phone rang and she opened her bag to take it out. "Damien." Nora replied, happy that he finally called her. "How are you? Nora, sorry for not calling you, I had many things to do and got busy, can you forgive this careless brother of yours? "Of course, and I''m good so you don''t have to worry, how is Ina?" Nora asked and heard her brother sigh. She wondered if everything was good between them. "She is good and says hi to you." Damian replied. "Damien, is everything alright?" Nora asked, noticing how her brother sounded sad. "Everything is good, I''m just a little tired that''s all." He replied. "Okay, good night then, I will call you tomorrow." Nora said. "Good night." Damien said and hung up the phone. Nora connected her phone to the charger and went to take a warm bath. ... At Owen apartment. Katherine was listening to the music on the radio when she heard Owen voice calling her. He came back, finally. "Sorry for being late." Owen said as he sat beside her. "It''s okay." Katherine replied and noticed that he hadn''t kissed her like he always does when he comes back from work. "I will go and change my clothes and prepare dinner." She heard him said and felt him leave her side. "Okay." Katherine replied confused. Did she do something wrong? After changing his clothes, Owen went to the kitchen and started to make dinner. He was very tired today. ... At the dinner table. Owen and Katherine were eating quietly which is unusual for them, he always chats whenever they are having dinner together but tonight something was wrong. She remembers that he left in the morning and everything was good and well between them. Maybe he was tired of taking care of her and doing everything on his own, Katherine thought to herself. "Sorry for not being myself today, I''m a bit tired that''s why I''m like this, so don''t get the wrong idea." Owen said as he caressed her face with the back of his hand. Katherine smiled weakly and nodded her head, she still felt that something was wrong with him other than he was tired. After dinner, both Katherine and Owen went to bed and like he didn''t kiss her when he came back, he also didn''t kiss her when they went to the bed. Somehow that made her very sad, but she decided to wait for the morning to ask him why is acting like this suddenly. It was 1 am in the morning when Katherine woke up to the sound of Owen coughing. She sat up and reached for his face only to feel that his face was very warm, he is having a fever, but what can she do now, she is useless and can''t take him. He continued coughing and she felt scared. "Owen, we should call a doctor, you are sick." Katherine said as she placed her hand on his forehead. "Your fever is very high." She noted and heard him chuckle. "It''s okay, it''s just flu." Owen said as he continued coughing. "No, it''s not okay, you know that I''m not capable of taking care of you and I wouldn''t know if your condition got worse, so call the doctor right now or I will call Grace to call a doctor." Katherine snapped surprising Owen. "Okay, I will call him right now." Owen, who was still shocked, replied as he picked up the phone and called the doctor. Katherine tried to not cry but she was angry at herself, it''s in situations like this when she feels that she is very weak and useless, but then again there is nothing that she can do, it''s not her fault that she was born like this. An hour later, the doctor came and checked Owen. "It''s just the flu, I injected you with something that will make you feel better in the morning, you need to rest for four days and drink a lot of water to stay hydrated." The doctor said and gathered his things before he left. After closing the door behind the doctor, tired Owen went back to the bedroom and climbed the bed. He noticed that Katherine was still angry. "Katherine, let''s go back to sleep, it''s just flu it''s no big deal." Owen said as he pulled her closer to him but she pushed his hands away. "You can sleep, I don''t feel like sleeping." Katherine said as she got off the bed. "Katherine-" Owen tried to say something but Katherine cut him off. "Owen, I don''t want to talk about anything right now, she should rest." Katherine before she left the room. Owen didn''t follow her, thinking that she might want some time alone and some space. But wondered what made her this angry suddenly at him. Katherine went to the leaving the and sat on the couch a minute later she felt Zeus climbing the couch beside her and placed his head on her lap. "You are awake too." Katherine said as she stroked his back gently and Zeus made a sound as if he was saying yes. Katherine chuckled and wondered if he was able to sense that she was sad, because usually, Zeus doesn''t wake up at this time of night. ... The next morning. Owen woke up feeling a lot better, he got off the bed and went to check on Katherine heading towards the living room. He found Katherine sleeping on the couch and Zeus sleeping next to her on the ground. He walked close to her and kneeled down in front of her, he gently pushed the hair that fell on her face and looked at her. Yesterday he made her worry about him and he carelessly didn''t take note of her feelings, he hurt her unwillingly. She must have felt weak for not being able to take care of him, he should have told that he is sick and should have gone to the doctor before he came here and not made her worry about him. But he acted like a jerk and hurt her feelings, he should apologize properly to her, so he went to freshen up and after that, he will call her sister and ask her about what she likes to eat for breakfast. He only hoped that she would forgive him. "What?" Owen who was on the phone with Grace Katherine said. "Well, yes, cereal with fruits is her favourite meal since she was a kid, I know it''s childish but that''s what she likes.''''Grace said. "But that is too easy to make, are you sure that she doesn''t like anything else?" Owen asked, wanting to confirm. Grace laughed and replied to his question. "Yes, I''m sure, now go and prepare it for her, make sure to cut the fruits into small pieces." Grace said before she hung up the phone leaving Owen speechless. Owen shocked his head and started to cut the fruits into small pieces just like Grace told him, smiling to himself. "Owen." He heard Katherine voice. Turning around he saw her standing at the kitchen entrance. He smiled and walked towards her, he kissed her forehead before he led her inside the kitchen. Chapter 104 - Everyday Suffring Two weeks later. It''s been two weeks since Ina life changed, everything changed, her daily routine, what she eats, when to sleep and when to wake up, everything. To encourage her, Damien started to work from home and follow the same routine as her, now she exercises more and goes to physical therapy to avoid muscle stiffness. Until now she hadn''t been experiencing any strong symptoms except the excessive need for visiting the bathroom and the medium feeling of pain in her body and along with a burning sensation in her feet. Ina hadn''t experienced any relapse until now which is most likely to happen with most MS patients, it''s a scary thing to wait for your condition to get worse while you can do nothing about it. For Ina, it was hard to do all of this without someone support, having Damien by her side was very helpful, in the beginning, she had fears and doubts that he won''t be able to continue with her and he will leave her, but he proved the opposite, he stayed with her every day supporting her. She was glad that she had met him. Her parents still not aware of her sickness and she was having a hard time on figuring how to do it, so she decided to wait for the right time, though the doctor had advised that it''s best to tell them now to have their support as well, because in her case having family support is a very important element in helping her to go through every day with this disease. It''s almost Christmas and Damien and Ina were busy decorating the Christmas tree, after finishing decorating the tree, they took pictures together with the tree behind them to keep it as a memory, they didn''t know if she going to be in a good health the next Christmas or not, so they decided to live every moment and not think about the future. "It looks perfect, good work." Ins patted Damien''s head, earning a chuckle from him. "You did well as well." Damien said and he too patted her head and she giggled wrapping her arms around his waist as she looked at the tree. Suddenly Ina phone rang and she went to check it. "It''s mom." Ina said as she answered the phone and put it on speaker. "Mom." Ina answered. "You finally answered my calls, I was going to take the first plane to London tomorrow and visit you and check on you." Her mother said. Damien looked at Ina and gave her I told you to reply. "I was super busy with exams and studying." Ina replied, ignoring Damien''s look. "It''s okay honey, just make sure to call every now and then, I get very worried when you don''t pick up my calls and call your Dad too, okay." Her mother said. "I will, and sorry for making you worry about me." Ina apologized. "It''s okay, take care sweety, I love you." Her mother said. "I love you too, Mom." Ina said before she hung up the phone. "Don''t give me that look." Ina said as she put the phone on the table. "You miss your parents, Ina." Damien said and watched as she sighed and went to sit on the couch. Running her hands through her hair, she looked at him and said. "I know, but I can''t visit them now, I still need time." Ina said and tried to not cry. Sitting beside her, Damien made her look at him. "I know, but the fact is that it will never stop being hard until you decide that, they deserve to know Ina, I''m not going to push to tell them now, but it''s better that you tell them." He pressed a kiss on her forehead and watched as she smiled. "Thank you." Ina said as she pecked his lips. "You''re welcome." Damien said. "Now, let''s go and prepare something to eat." Damien said as he stood up and offered her his hand. Nodding her head, Ina placed her hand in his and stood up walking towards the kitchen. While they prepared the dinner, Damien turned on the radio, knowing how Ina loved to listen to the music channel. Ina danced and sang with the music, making Damien stop his work to watch her, it became one of his favourite things that he liked about Ina, to watch her dance and hear sing, she has a very beautiful voice and he was becoming addicted to it. "Ah, I''m so tired." Ina said as she laughed at herself, lately, she is so into dancing and singing. "Here, drink some water." Damian handed her a cup of water. Taking the cup from him, she drank the cup emptying it. "Thank you." Ina said, handing him the cup back. "Go and take a shower, I''m almost done here." Damien said. "Okay." Ina said and walked out of the kitchen still dancing and singing. Damien shocked his head hopelessly and continued cutting the vegetables. After finishing up and cleaning the kitchen, Damien went to the bedroom to change his clothes. Opening the wardrobe, he took out his clothes. ... Inside the bathroom. Ina had finished talking her shower and was drying her body, warping the towel around her body, she was about to get out of the bathroom when suddenly she felt pain throughout her body that made her lose her balance and it caused her to slip but luckily she was able to hold on to the sink. Ina breathed a sigh of relief, happy that she didn''t hit her head against the shower cabinet glass. Hearing the knock on the bathroom door, it startled her. Opening the door, Damien saw Ina holding into the sink. "Are you alright? I thought that I heard your voice, did something happen?" He asked. Ina looked up at him with her eyes full of tears but she didn''t cry, she buried her in his chest. Damien warped his arms around her and helped her to get out of the bathroom. He helped her to wear her clothes and dried her hair, Ina just sat there unmoving and let Damien do everything for her. "We need to remove the glass from the shower cabinet, it''s not safe anymore." Ina finally spoke after being quiet for more than fifteen minutes. Damien understood what she meant. "Okay, I will remove it, did you get hurt?" He asked. Nodding her head no, Ina said." No, for this time, I don''t know what will happen next time, let''s go eat and stop thinking about this." Ina got up and pulled him with her and both of them walked out of the room. After the dinner, Damien let Ina help him in cleaning the dishes and the table, he didn''t want to feel that she can''t do anything because she is sick now and the doctor had advised him that he should treat her like a normal person. Ina turned her face to look at Damien who was already sleeping, her eyes softened seeing how cute he was when he was sleeping. She wondered how he did it, wake up every day and act as if nothing happened as if she was okay? Or was that his way of explaining things? "Couldn''t sleep?" She heard Damien say. "Hmm, did I wake you up?" She asked as she felt him wrap his arms around her, pulling her closer. "No, do you want to prepare something warm for you to drink to help you sleep." He asked. "No, Just hug me, that will be enough." She replied snuggling closer to him. Finally, Damien mumbled in his mind, Ina was finally able to fall asleep after trying for more than an hour, it''s something that she has been finding it difficult to do lately, falling asleep easily. It''s one of the most difficult things that happen to the body of the person who is sick with MS, Damien had brought research books about this disease and read it and be able to understand what she is going through more. He was aware that the worst is yet to come when it comes to this disease, he was also the impact of this news on Ina, he noticed how Ina personality had changed in the past two weeks, she now speaks less and she isn''t as cheerful as before, the doctor had told about that, MS patients tend to suffer from depression at some point and some cases as Ina it starts early. Two days ago, she told him that she wants to stop using the medications that the doctor describes to her and when he asked her why she didn''t reply and said that doesn''t want to talk about it anymore. Damien may appear to be strong and holding up, but the truth is he was suffering seeing her like this, making her wake up early and go to physical therapy is the hardest part of the day, he has to coax her every day so that she goes. But, he will never give up on her, even if he had to do everything for her. Chapter 105 - Mom, Dad! The previous chapter has been replaced, sorry for making you wait and thank you for your patience and kind comments and for your votes and gifts. But could you gift this author more and make her happy. Join for discord Chanel if you have any questions. Thank you. ... Damien may appear to be strong and holding up, but the truth is he was suffering seeing her like this, making her wake up early and go to physical therapy is the hardest part of the day, he has to coax her every day so that she goes. But, he will never give up on her, even if he had to do everything for her. ... At Ray''s mansion. Nora locked her room before she answered the phone to make sure that no one would enter. "Ryan." Nora answered, "I missed you." Hearing his words she blushed. "Me too." She replied, still not able to say I missed you too. "I couldn''t go back yesterday because my mom wanted to talk with me." Nora said and heard him laugh. "It''s okay, what did your Mom want to talk to you about?" Ryan asked. "She asked me about where I go without the personal driver." Nora replied. +And what did you tell her?" He asked. "I told that I was just going for a walk, but I think she started to suspect me." Nora said and waited for him to say something. "The way you are talking right now it makes me feel that we are high school lovers, don''t worry, just do as I tell you and they won''t find out, didn''t you tell me that they are going for a business trip the next week?" Ryan asked. "Yes." Nora replied. "Then let''s wait until your parents leave, though it will be hard to not be able to see the whole week, if that will put you at ease then it''s worth it the wait." He said knowing that this trick will go on her. She will think that he is doing this for her. What a stupid girl, Ryan thought to himself as he smiled to himself. "Thank you, but you can call every day." Nora said, happy to know that he cares for. "Of course I will don''t worry, take care." Ryan said. "You too, take care." Nora said before she hung up the phone. Nora giggled to herself, feeling very happy, it looks like she is going to have a happy ending like the heroines in the love stories novels. ... Christmas eve, At Ina apartment. Ina looked at the dinner table that Damien and smiled. "This looks delicious." Ina said as she was about to eat when Damien stopped her. "What?" Ina looked at him confused. "Wait, go and take a shower and after that wear the dress that I brought for you." Damian said as he dragged her towards the bedroom. Walking towards the wardrobe, he opened it and took out a wight bag and walked back towards her and handed it to her. "Don''t look at it now, take a shower first and then wear it, don''t take long." Damien said kissing her forehead before he left the room. Ina looked at the bag before she placed it on the bed and walked towards the bedroom. Taking a quick shower, Ina did her hair and walked out of the bathroom. Opening the bag, she took out the dress and placed it on the bed. Ina smiled as she looked at the beautiful and elegant maroon dress. Biting her lower lip, Ina fought the urge to not cry. He is so sweet. Ina wore her dress and looked at herself in the mirror, she put on a light make up and wore matching high heels with the dress and looked at herself in the mirror for the last time. "It''s perfect." Damian said as he entered the room. Ina turned around looking at him and smiled. "You look handsome." Ina said looking at the charming before her. "Not, beautiful as you." Damien said as he closed the gap between them, pulling her close to him by the waist. Ina placed her hands on his chest, looking at him. "It turned out that you are the romantic type." Ina said and heard him chuckle. Pecking her lips, Damien said. "I have all the qualities for a perfect boyfriend." "Hmm, you do, I''m very lucky, now let''s go eat. I''m very hungry." Ina said making Damien laugh as he followed her out of the room. ... At the dinner table. "Ina, stop crying." Damien said as he rubbed her back soothingly. "It''s the tears of happiness." Ina said between her sobs. Damien shocked his head hopelessly and wiped her tears. "If you are really happy then stop crying." Damien said as he handed her a tissue. Nodding her head, Ina took from him the tissue. "I''m sorry, I just became overwhelmed by all of this." Ina said as she looked at him. "I know, you have gone through a lot lately, so tonight let''s just enjoy our time and not think about anything." He said kissing her forehead. "Yes, let''s do this." Ina replied. "Also, we are going on a trip to europe, next week." Damien said surprising Ina. "I don''t think that we should go, at least not now." Ina said and saw Damien frown. "Why?" Damien asked her and noticed that she didn''t reply. Ina was about to reply but the doorbell rang. Ina frowned and stood up to see who was on the door. Opening the door, Ina widened her eyes and gulped in fear. "Mom, Dad." Ina said in a shocked tone. "Honey, merry Christmas." Her mother said and hugged her daughter. Looking at her father, he winked at her and smiled, making the latter confused. "Are you not happy seeing your parents?" Her mother said as she pulled away. "What, no. no, I''m just surprised." Ina said tried to appear normal. "It seems that you have company." Her father said as he pulled into a hug. Pulling away, Ina glared at her father. Is he crazy, Mom for sure is going to kill me. "Ah, yes, he is a friend of mine." Ina said, smiling weakly. "Ina." Ina widened her eyes and her body froze hearing Damien''s voice. She is so doomed tonight. Damien looked at the Ina parents and then walked forward to greet them. "Good evening, ma''am and merry Christmas, I''m Damien Ray, Ina boyfriend." Damien spoke politely to the older women as he extended his hand for her but she didn''t take it. "Boyfriend?" Her mother asked as she looked at her. This man, id is her daughter''s boyfriend, she was so disappointed with her daughter''s choice. "Mom, let''s eat dinner first and then we can talk after this." Ina said, trying to lighten the mood. "No, I''m not moving from here, this man has to go and you are so grounded." "Mom, don''t talk to him like this." Ina said and pressed her lips together. "Go to your room, now." Her mother said. "Ma''am, Ina is not a young girl to speak to her like this." Damien said getting angry with this woman. "Don''t teach me how to speak to my daughter." Her mother replied glaring at him. This man had somehow manipulated her daughter''s mind. "Mom, that''s enough, stop judging him before even having a proper conversation with him, Damien is not like what you hear about him in the news, and so what if he was a player boy, Dad was like that before he met you." Ina said as she walked towards Damien. "If you don''t try to accept him, I will leave with him right now." Ina said as she interlinked her hand with Damien''s hand. "Now, now, let''s stop all of this madness." Ina father finally spoke when he saw that things had gotten out of hand. Turning towards his wife, William spoke. "Honey, give the boy chance, our daughter is no longer young, she is twenty years old, we raised her good, so she is capable of taking her own decisions." Looking at her daughter, her mother noticed how she was looking at the man beside her. "I''m only giving you a chance because I don''t want to lose my daughter." Her mother said to Damien. "Thank you, Ma''am." Damien said. Ina felt sorry for Damien for having to deal with her mother. ... At the dinner table. "You made all of this?" Her mother asked her. Ina looked at Damien before she replied to get his approval. "No, it''s Damien, he cocked everything, including the desert." Ina replied and watched her mother look at Damien with a suspension. Ignoring that man, her mother asked again. "Does he stays here with you?" Ina took a deep breath trying to calm her, she doesn''t like the way her mother is ignoring Damien. "Yes, he is, I asked him to, Damien doesn''t live here in London, he is only here to visit me." Ina replied. Chapter 106 - Mother On Watchful Duty Her mother glanced at the so-called her daughter''s boyfriend, she couldn''t deny that he seemed to be taking care of Ina very well, but something about him wasn''t right. "Did he cook all this food?" Her mother asked again Ignoring Damien''s presence. Ina was about to tell her mother that she shouldn''t ignore him when he was in front of her like this, but Damien placed his hand on hers asking to not say anything. "Yes, he cooked all these dishes, you should try some, Damien is very good at cooking." Ina said and watched as her mother glared at Damien before she started to eat. "Yes, try some, the food is very delicious." Her father, who had started eating the food, already said. "Thank you." Damien said to Ina father. He honestly didn''t care about her parents'' approval of their relationship, he was only putting up with them because of her, he was doing that only for her. Her mother picked up the spoon and started to taste the soup. It tasted very good unlike what she had thought. "Do you like it?" Ina asked, looking at her mother with hopeful eyes. Eleanor saw how daughter was looking at her and didn''t want to disappoint her. "Yes, it''s good." Eleano replied. Ina smiled and looked at Damien who smiled back at her. The rest of the dinner went well as Ina''s mother decided to not create problems for the sake of her daughter. Ina felt happy that at least her mother was trying for her and that was enough for her. After the dinner, Ina and her mother cleaned the dishes while Damien and her father went to the study room to talk. ... Inside the study room. "I heard that you are shifting the administration of the Ray company to London, is that right?" William, Ina''s father asked. "Yes, that''s correct." Damien replied. "Is it because of Ina?" William asked. Damien chuckled at the old man question, it seems that the two of them will get along. "Yes, she is having a hard time accepting this place, she is only doing this for you because you wanted her to study here." Damien answered and saw the old man nod his head. William patted Damien''s shoulder and said. "You''re a good man, Damien, Ina must be very lucky to have you." "Actually, I''m the lucky one, she showed me a side of myself that I didn''t know, she made me a different person." Damien said as he smiled to himself. ... Inside the kitchen. Ina was washing the dishes and noticed that her mother was staring at her as if she wanted to say something. "Mom, you can ask me anything you want." Ina said as she looked at her who seemed happy with her words. "Honey, I''m doing this because I love you, you know that, right?" Her mother asked and watched her daughter smile. "I know that Mom, I love you too, now tell me what I want to know?" Ina said. "Does he treat you well? I mean you can tell me if he is forcing you into this relationship?" Her mother asked. Ina who was listening to her mother, burst into laughter holding her stomach. "Ah, I''m sorry Mom, but you seem to be watching TV so much lately." Ina said as she wiped the corner of her eyes. "No, he is not forcing me or anything, just give him time and get to know him, you will find out that he is a very sweet and caring person." She added. Eleanor sighed in relief, at least now she was sure that her daughter was happy with him. "Okay, I will try." Her mother said and Ina hugged her mother kissing her cheeks. "Thank you, so, next question." Ina said as she went back to washing the dishes. "Don''t get too excited, young lady, we are going to stay here for a week, I''m going to keep my eyes on him during this time and if I notice something suspicious I will kick him out of here." Her mother said and watched as Ina tried to not laugh. Eleanor looked at her daughter and wondered if that rich boy had put his hands on her daughter. "Did he touch you? and don''t think about lying." Her mother asked. Ina''s face became red hearing her mother question. "If you are asking if we kissed and more than that, then yes we did, but he never forced and yes, we both use protection, so don''t worry." Ina replied and heard how her mother gasped. "That brat, he dared to touch my baby angel, no sleeping in the same room for the both of you." Her mother said. Eleanor wanted to go and hit, no strangle that man right now, how dare he do that to her baby girl. Ina rolled her eyes at her mother''s possessive behaviour. "That I can''t do, I can''t sleep without my bun of happiness." She said and watched her mother reaction after hearing Damien''s nickname. Rising her eyebrow, Eleanor asked. "Bun? you call him bun of happiness?" Seriously!" Ina giggled as she wiped her hands with the kitchen towel. "Yes, it''s a new nickname, I only thought about it yesterday." Ina said as she walked closer to her mother. "You can''t tell Damien that I told about it, it''s going to be very embarrassing to him." Ina said, keeping her voice low. Her mother shook her head hopelessly and left the kitchen, she felt like she didn''t know her daughter anymore, and that thanks to the brutish, rich boy. ... "Mom, you can''t do this, I''m not young anymore." Ina who was pulled by her mother towards the guest room completed. "No, no sleeping in the same room with him." Eleanor said as she pulled her daughter with her. "Dad, say something." Ina looked at Dad who was following them and laughing. Seeing that her Dad was not going to help her, she decided to run away from her mother and hide in the room with Damien until the morning. "Mom, I''m very sorry." Ina said as she ran towards her room and closed the door behind her and locked it. Ina giggled when she heard mother calling her. "Eleanor, let her enjoy her time, as much as we hate to admit it, but she is no longer the young that she used to be." William said and noticed how his wife looked sad. "Come now, let''s go to sleep, I will make sure to love you for both of us." William said, teasing his wife. "Shut up." Eleanor said as she entered the room. ... Damian and Ina room. "Why are you running?" Damien asked as he closed the book that he was reading and placed it on the nightstand. Walking towards the bed, Ina continued laughing. "I ran from my mother, she doesn''t want me to sleep with you in the same room." Ina replied as she climbed the bed next to him. Pulling her closer, he kissed her forehead. "Go to sleep, you need to rest your body." Damien said as he pulled the blanket covering both of them. "Sorry that you had to put up with my mother." Ina said as she snuggled closer to him. "It''s, nothing, no go to sleep." Damien said, placing his hand over her eyes. "Hmm, that''s better, now I will be able to sleep." Ina said. She was very tired after this long evening. Damien was about to sleep when he felt Ina hold onto his t-shirt tightly. He removed his hand and laid her head on the pillow. "Ina, Is it the same as the last time?" Damien said as he unbuttoned her pyjamas top and took off her pyjamas trousers. Ina nodded her head and held into his hand, scared, she felt that she can''t breathe and there was something pressing against her chest and ribs. "I''m here with you, don''t be scared, remember what the doctor said and try to breathe." Damien said as he reached for the drawer next to him and took out a loose t-shirt. Helping her to sit up, he helps her to wear it before he makes her lay down on the bed again. "Yes, that''s it you are doing great." Damien said, trying to comfort her. A sob escaped Ina''s lips." It''s very painful." Damien shut his eyes close, it was hard to watch her like this in pain and he couldn''t do anything to help except for watching and waiting for the pain to go away. "It''s almost over." Damien whispered to her as he kissed the back of her hand. After twenty minutes, the pain gradually went away and Ina was able to breathe normally. But these twenty minutes of unbearable pain left her body fatigued. "It''s better now." Ina said after she finished drinking the water cup that Damien handed it to her. Damien caressed her face lovingly as he stared at her. "See, I told you not to exhaust yourself." Damien spoke to her gently. "Tomorrow I will bring a maid to take care of the cleaning and everything else, okay." Damien said and waited for her approval. Ina nodded her head and felt him kiss her forehead. Chapter 107 - Mother Was Scolded "Ina, wake up." Damien was trying to wake up In for the past ten minutes but she didn''t want to wake up. Turning around, Ina rubbed her eyes and sat up. "I don''t want to go today, I want to spend the day with my parents." Ina said, pouting her lips. "No, you can''t skip the physical therapy, you need to go, I will stay with them until you come back, no go and get ready." Damien said as he got off the bed. "But it''s only six in morning." Ina complained as she looked at the time on her phone. "Come on, hurry." Damien said as he pulled her out of the bed. Seeing that she can''t convince him, Ina walked towards the bathroom. After getting her inside the bathroom, Damien picked up his phone to check who was calling. Fifteen minutes later, Ina came out of the bathroom and walked towards the wardrobe. "Did you call Alison?" Ina asked as she took out her clothes. "Yes, she is already here, and in the kitchen." Damien said as he walked towards her. Ina turned around looking at him, surprised. "I don''t think that you are a human." Ins said and he chuckled. Pecking her lips, Damien said. "Wear this, it looks good on you." Damien said as he took out a blue winter dress with long sleeves. "Thank you, now turn around and let me get dressed." Ina said and he turned around. "You can look now." She said after she got dressed. "Hmm, how does it look?" Ina asked as she placed her hand on her waist as if she was a model. Looking at her, Damien was displeased with her overly exposed milky legs. Ina followed his gaze and looked down at her legs. "I''m not going to go out likes." Ina said as she walked towards the wardrobe and opened the drawer and took out a pair of black thick winter pantyhose and wore them. "See, I told you I won''t go out like this." Ina said and watched the displeased look on his face turn into a pleased one. "This is better." Damien said as looks at her. After getting ready, Ina and Damien eat their breakfast together before Ina leaves for the apartment. "I will come and pick up, okay, call me if anything happens." Damien said as he helped her to wear her coat. "Okay, good luck with my parents." Ins said before she left. Damien closed the door and walked towards the kitchen. "Alison, I''m in my room, if Ina parents asked about her, tell them that she went to meet her friend, okay." Damien said. "They don''t know?" Alison asked. "Yes, we will tell them, but Ina still needs time." Damien replied. "Okay, I understand." Alison said nodding her head. Damien went back to the room and took a shower after that he got dressed. He walked out of the room and noticed that Ina''s parents had woken up and were eating their breakfast already. "Good morning." Damien said as he walked towards him. "Good morning, Damien." William replied while Eleanor glared at him. "I noticed that you brought a housekeeper? Why is that?" Eleanor asked not looking at him. "I brought one so Ina could focus on her study, plus I don''t want her to enter the kitchen and do the housework." Damien replied. William glanced at his wife who looked like she was about to kill someone. "Eleanor doesn''t like to bring a housekeeper, she likes to do everything with her hands." William replied on behalf of his wife. "You are spoiling her-" "I think we both have different ways of taking in Ina, and yes I''m spoiling her, so what, let her be spoiled, it''s alright by me, now have a good day." Damien said as he picked his coat and wore it. "Mr William, if you both need anything, ask Alison and she will get it to you." Damien said before he left the house. Closing the door, Damien sighed, he had lost his cool for a moment and ended up talking to Ina mother like this. He felt angry when she said he was spoiling her, he wanted to tell her that she was sick and no longer can be like before, but he stopped himself for Ina seak. He left the building and drove his car towards the physical therapy centre. ... Back at the apartment. "Did you see how he talked to me?" Eleanor said as she looked at her husband. Shaking his head hopelessly, William said. "You deserved that, Eleanor, you spoke to him as he was your servant, Ina loves him and it''s clear, let her decide what she wants once in her life, she always was following you blindly." "I was only protecting her." Her mother said. "I know, but let her go through this alone and decide, okay, so be a little nicer to Damien." William said kissing her forehead. ... At the physical therapy centre. Damien entered the centre and walked towards the room that Ina is in right now doing the physical therapy. He didn''t enter and waited for her as he looked at her through the glass. ... Inside the room. "Now left your leg up straight." The physical therapy nurse instructed her. Ina left her legs and tried to keep up straight but she couldn''t without the nurse help. "Now they have another." The nurse said as she helped her. "Good, you''re doing good, Ina." The nurse said. Damien smiled as he watched Ina trying her best. Damien looked at the nurse who was helping Ina with doing the exercises and noticed how was touching her legs in a weird way. She was caressing Ina legs up and down while they were talking, after that she asked Ina to change her position and lay on her stomach, he didn''t know why but he didn''t like the way she was touching her all over in a weird way. Walking towards the room door he walked inside. "Damien, you came early." Ina said as she watched how he was looking at the nurse. "Good morning, Mr Damien." The nurse said. "Good morning."He replied. "Hmm, I finished my work and came here." Damien said as he kept his eyes on the nurse. "She is almost finished, Ina is a cute patient, she is my favourite now." The nurse said. Ina looked at Damien who looked like he was trying to hold himself back from doing something. "Sit there until I''m finished." Ina said. ... Half an hour later. Ina was finished with the physical therapy, she got dressed in her clothes and left with Damien. "Are you alright? Did my mother say something to you? Ina asked when they left the physical therapy centre. "It''s not your mother, I just didn''t like the way that nurse is touching you." Damien said as opened the car door for her. Ina laughed as she looked at him, is he jealous of the physical therapy nurse? But he is so cute when he is jealous. "Her name is Emma, she had told me that she into girl." Ina said and watched as he raised his eyebrow in a questioning manner. "I don''t care about her as long as she keeps her hands off you." Damien said as tugged a strand of her hair behind her ear. Ina tried so hard to not burst into laughter right now. "Okay, don''t worry I''m only yours to touch." Ina said as she kissed his cheek. Damien nodded his head, satisfied with what she just said, yes, she is his alone to touch. "Get into the car, you will catch a cold." Damien said as he helped her to get into the car before he walked towards the other side of the car and got in. "Did my Mom do something or said something to me?" Ina asked. "I said that I don''t mind what she is doing, I only care about you and what you think of me." Damian replied as he started the car. Ina giggled and brought her face close to his and whispered "You deserve a reward for being the best boyfriend, so tonight I''m going to reward you." "Can''t wait for tonight to come then." He replied, pecking her lips. ... At the apartment. Damien and Ina entered the room and saw her parents sitting in the living room. Damien went to put the things that they bought in the kitchen and Ina walked towards her parents. "Hay." Ina said as she sat in the middle between her parents. Ina noticed that her mother was quiet and didn''t say anything so she turned to her father to ask him what was going on. "Don''t worry, I scolded her in the morning for her wrong attitude with Damien and you know that she doesn''t like it when I''m right." Her father explained. Ina turned to look at her mother and sighed, she hoped that her mother won''t make things hard for her, she is already dealing with this disease now and still getting used to it. Chapter 108 - Wanting To Protect Our Only Daughter The previous chapter has been replaced, sorry for making you wait and thank you for your patience and kind comments and for your votes and gifts. But could you gift this author more and make her happy. Join for discord Chanel if you have any questions. Thank you. ... Ina stood up and offered her hand to her mother. "Come with me, we need to talk." Ina said as she offered her hand to her mother. Eleanor stood up and took her daughter''s hand and the both of them walked towards the room that her parents are staying in. Damien smiled seeing how Ina was working hard to not lose her mother. ... Inside the room. "Let''s have a chat with you and me, just like the old days." Ina said as she took off her shoes and climbed the bed and patted the empty space for her mother to take. Eleanor smiled and climbed the bed next to her daughter. "Hmm, that''s batter." Ina said as she snuggled closer to her mother placing her head on her chest. "Now, tell me, why do you hate Damien so much when you don''t know him well?" Ina asked her mother. "I don''t hate him, I just don''t like him." She replied. "And how is that different? You don''t like him, I get it but give him a chance to prove himself to you, can you do that for me." Ina said as she looked up at her mother. Eleanor smiled seeing the look in her daughter''s eyes, she is in love with him. She closed her eyes and sighed. "Alright, I will give him a chance just for you." Eleanor said as she ran her fingers through her daughter''s hair. "Thank you." Ina hugged her mother. It felt good and peaceful to be in her mother''s arms, she wished that she could tell her about her sickness. She wants her mother to be with her and take care of her when she can''t take care of herself, but she was afraid that the news would be too much for her to take. Ina is very tired of fecking her smile and making Damien think that she was fine, she closed her eyes and before she knew it she fell asleep in her mother''s arms. "I love you, Mom." Ina mumbled in her sleep and her mother smiled. Eleanor bent down and kissed her daughter''s forehead. "I love you too My baby girl." Her mother whispered back as she watched her daughter''s peaceful sleeping face. Eleanor wanted to tell the truth about the man who kidnapped her years ago but she didn''t know how to tell, and the fact that the man is Damien''s uncle was making her worry that he might be using her daughter. Eleanor gently removed her hand and got to the bed and covered her daughter with the blanket. ... Living room. Eleanor came out of the room and saw her husband and Damien talking, she walked towards them. "Where is Ina?" William asked. "She fell asleep." She replied looking at Damien. Damien knew what his future mother in law was thinking, it was time for the real talk. "Let''s go to the study room." Damien said as he stood up and the three of them walked towards the study room. Damien walked towards the desk and took out a file and handed it to Ina''s mother. "I know everything, I also know why I''m worried about me being Ina boyfriend, but I''m assuring you that I''m not like my uncle." Damien spoke defending himself. He knew that his uncle had done many bad things and when he found out that the man who kidnapped Ina was him, he became worried that this would affect their relationship, but he is not like his uncle and he will never be. "I''m sorry, but I can''t believe that you met my daughter in a coincidence, your uncle caused my daughter a trauma that she needed a long time to get over, I can''t let this happen again even if I was forced to break her hurt and take her away from you." Eleanor said. "I understand that, but I think you made a big mistake when you lied to her, you should have told her who is that man is, Ina told that she doesn''t remember anything about that day, So Mamm you were lying when you said that Ina suffered from the trauma, but I understand that you did this because you love her." Damien said as he looked at the elder woman. "We did that because we were afraid that she might suffer, when she woke up that day in the hospital and the police asked her if she remembers that man''s face or anything, she said that she doesn''t remember anything except for his voice." This time it was William Ina''s father who spoke. Damien felt angry at his uncle for doing this to Ina, he wanted to find him and kill him with his own hands and let him experience the fear that he made her feel. "You can''t blame us, son, for being scared and wanting to protect our only daughter." William added. "I know." Damien said. The three of them chatted for a while, Damien tried to make Ina mother trust him, but he realized that this would take time. Lunchtime came and Damien went to wake up Ina to eat. "You''re awake." Damien said when he entered the room and found Ina awake laying on the bed. "I couldn''t move, my body is very stiff." Ina said as watched him walk towards her. "Help me to stand up." Ina said. Damien bent down, putting his hand under her back and lifted her upper body, he helped her to stand up but she couldn''t stay standing up on her own. "I feel dizzy." Ina said as she felt her body weak and couldn''t stay standing on her own without Damien''s help. "Take your time, don''t get stressed." Damien said as he helped her to reach for the near chair. "I''m scared that they might find out, I''m still not ready." Ina said as she looked at Damien, anxious that her parents would notice something. "Don''t worry, they won''t, now let''s do the exercises that physiotherapists show us." Damien said as he helped her to sit up straight. ... Fifteen minutes later, at the dining table. "What took you so long?" Her mother asked. "She was still sleeping when I entered the room." Damien replied when he noticed that Ina was nervous when her mother asked her. "She always sleeps during lunchtime even when she is young." Her father said and earned a glare from Ina. Damien smiled as he looked at her, speaking about the young Ina, her father gave him a photo album of Ina when she was young, but he decided to wait and watched it with Ina. "I give Damien your childhood photos album." Her father said and Ina widened her as she looked at Damien. "Don''t worry, I still haven''t seen it." Damien said as he laughed at her reaction. After lunch, William took his wife and went for a walk leaving the young couple to have some privacy together. ... "Don''t laugh." Ina said as she sat beside him on the couch as she held the photo album in her hands. "I won''t, I will make sure to show you mine next time." Damien said as he took the album from her and opened it. The first picture in the album was of infant Ina staring at the camera with her big green eyes as her mother held her, he flipped the pages one after another smiling every time he flipped the pages and looked at the pictures. He stopped at one of the photos, it was Ina birthday, the dress in pictures was the same dress in the police report pictures. He flipped the page not wanting Ina to notice. "You look so cute here." Damien said as he looked at the picture of Ina wearing her high school uniform. "My mother didn''t like the uniform back then, she went to the school and asked them to change the uniform and ended up fighting with the principal of the school, it wasn''t that revealing though." Ina said as she looked at Damien to see the displeased look on his face. "Come on, I was only sixteen that time." Ina said as she laughed. "But you were very hot for a teenager, I bit you at the centre of attention at that time." Damien said and watched as she blushed. "No, I actually, wasn''t, it''s not like you are thinking." Ina said as she tried to not get turned on by his overly handsome face. "I envy your parents and friends that they had the chance to see the young you, I wish that you met you before." Damien said as he caressed her face with the back of his hand. "I think that if you met me before you won''t have thought of taking us seriously, I''m wrong?" Ina said as she kissed his lips and pulled away. Chapter 109 - This Is Bad The previous chapter has been replaced, sorry for making you wait and thank you for your patience and kind comments and for your votes and gifts. But could you gift this author more and make her happy. Join for discord Chanel if you have any questions. Thank you. Also, I forgot to post Ina dress image in the comments so I will be posting it in today''s comments Chapter. Don''t forget to vote and leave your comments and reviews. .... Damien thought about her words for a moment and thought that she was right if he had met her in different circumstances they might not have ended like this. They have met it will be something that he will forget, the way she had come to him that night wearing that beautiful red nightgown, how she tried to appear calm when she was nervous and blushing. What he felt that was something new that he never felt before and after that night he wanted to see her again, he couldn''t stop thinking about her, for the first in his life he couldn''t focus on doing his work as his mind become full of her, he kept on repeating the scenes of their local making in his mind and the sounds of her passionate cries that day. She owned his mind and soul that night and he was happy that did, he had thought that he would never see her again and suddenly she called him and again came to him on her own. Damien would have never guessed that he would fall in love in such a unique way with a unique girl. Ina and Damien continued watching the photos album together until they finished it, Damien was glad that her father had given it to him because it gives him the chance to discover the side that he will never be able to live it with her, the young Ina was cute and loveable just like the grown-up Ina, except that the old Ina is more hot and alluring. "May I take this one and keep it with me?" Damien asked, pointing at one of the photos in the album. Ina looked at him to confirm if he was serious or not but he appeared to be serious. Nodding her head she watched him as he took out the picture carefully from its place and closed the album and stood up. "What are you going to do?" Ina asked as he helped her to stand up and walked towards the bedroom. "You will see." He replied as they entered the bedroom. She watched as he opened the drawer to the nightstand and took out a picture frame, opening it, he placed it inside the frame and walked towards the wall hanging the picture frame on it before he took a step back looking at the picture that was on the wall now before he walked towards her. Pulling her in his arms, he kissed her forehead. "Damien." Ina called him as she wrapped her arms around his waist. "Yes, honey." He replied. "I love you." She whispered against his lips before she tiptoed pressing her lips against his. Damien who was too shocked to respond, felt her move her lips against his but he soon responded taking the control over the kiss. The kiss was tender and slow, experiencing their strong feelings for each other. She felt as she had forgotten everything in his arms as he held close to him, one hand was tangled between her hair in the back of her head as the other hand was on the small of her back. Damien felt that he couldn''t get enough of her lips, the inside of her mouth tasted like the strawberries that she was eating earlier, it tasted sweet but sour at the same time. Ina didn''t know why, but they way he kissed her right now, brought tears to her eyes, not because of the pain but because of the happiness that she was feeling, the tears slipped from her eyes but she didn''t mind them, her feelings these days seemed to be going through a roller coaster, one moment she is happy and the other moment she is crying. "Ahem." Ina pulled away from the kiss, startled. Widening her eyes, she hid face in Damien''s chest. "Next time make sure to close the door." Her father said as he closed the room. "Oh my god, how I''m going to face him again." Ina said her voice came out muffled. "Nothing happened, we were just kissing." Damien shamelessly replied and she smacked his arm as she pulled away walking towards the bathroom to wash her face. "Shameless." Ina said as she closed the bathroom door. ... At Owen place. "Here you go." Owen said as he filled Zeus'' bowl with food. Patting the dog head, he stood up and continued cleaning the kitchen after breakfast. Today was Sunday, which means that he is not going to work today. It''s been two weeks since what happened between him and Katherine, he had apologized to her and promised that he will not be so careless about her feelings again and not hide anything from her. She had cried in his arms that day and said things that made him feel bad that he treated her like this. Owen finished cleaning the kitchen and walked out of it, going to check on Katherine, he found her in the bathroom, taking her morning shower. Katherine had a habit of leaving the bathroom door open while she was showering. Owen stopped by the door and reached for the door handle but stopped him and walked away, but he stopped half way and closed his eyes. He couldn''t stop himself from imaging the water that was coming out of the shower head pouring down on her body. He walked back towards the bathroom and opened the door slightly making sure that he didn''t make noise to not scare her. Owen gulped nervously at the sight that was In front of him, Katherine had left the shower cabinet open giving him a clear view of her necked body. Owen felt that he is a bad person for doing this knowing that she won''t be able to discover this, but the sinful part of his mind kept him there unmoving watching her as she showed. His eyes that were on her face went lower looking at her bosom, he felt his throat started to become dry as he looked lower. Katherine had a beautiful flawless pale skin, her Couldn''t stop looking and his breath turned ragged as he watched her. Her body had nice curves in the right places, her waist was so small, it was a lovely slim and supple kind of waist. His hands atched to run them over her skin, showering her beautiful body with kisses, the scent of the body wash that she was using along with the erotic sight of her like this made it hard for him to turn his eyes away. Owen forced him to look away as he took three steps back from the bathroom door running his fingers through his hair in a frustrated manner, he wanted her so badly right now but he can''t make a move on her just yet. "This is bad." Owen mumbled to himself as he went to the kitchen to drink something to cool him down. Meanwhile, Katherine had finished showering and dried herself and got dressed, she was unaware that Owen was shamelessly watching as she was showering. Katherine walked out of the bathroom and carefully walked towards the kitchen as she placed her hands on the wall so she won''t trip and fall. Owen was about to leave the kitchen when he saw Katherine coming inside the kitchen. "Katherine, do you need something?" Owen asked, trying to keep a space between them. "Yes, I want to drink water, I''m very thirsty." Katherine said, her words were internet. "Okay." Owen said as he poured to her a cup of water and handed it to her. Katherine took it and started to drink it, unaware of the pair of eyes that was watching her. Owen didn''t know why, but watching her drink the water made his arousal condition get worse, a drop of water slipped from the corner of her mouth and tickled down towards her neck, he wished that he could lick that drop of water and stop it from going lower. "I''m going to take a shower." Owen said and left the kitchen in a hurry. He can''t stay near her any longer, knowing that he might lose control. "Okay." Katherine said as she placed the cup of water on the table carefully before she left the kitchen. She walked towards the leaving room to play with Zeus, Katherine had grown fond of this dog and he too, it made things easier for her to have him with her. .... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! Chapter 110 - A Storm Thats Raging Inside Of Him Author Note. Hello, my lovely readers, I wanted to drop this note to inform you that the Updates for the blind side will start again in the first of February but the updates for Unforgettable Night will remain the same, a chapter a day. I''m going through a difficult time and I can''t focus on the two stories at the same time. Thank you for your understanding. ... Katherine noticed that Owen took a long time in the bathroom then he usually does, so she stood up to check on him. Katherine stood outside the bathroom and placed her ear on the door and heard the sound of the running water. Could he perhaps have slipped and fallen and hurt his head? Thinking about this, she became worried, she knocked on the door and waited, but there was no answer, and suddenly she heard the water stop. Katherine didn''t know if she should stay or go, but he might think that she was perverted if he opened the door and found her standing here. While she was thinking about what she should do, Owen had already opened the bathroom door. "Katherine." She heard his voice and her body froze. Katherine gulped softly and tried to explain herself. "I- I, yo-." She tried to speak but she ended up stuttering. Owen smiled and walked towards her, cupping the side of her face and kissing her forehead trying to ease her nervousness. Katherine''s body trembled a bit when she felt his cold hand on her face. "You thought that I might have slipped and fallen on my head, isn''t that right?" Owen asked and she nodded her head. His eyes softened knowing that she was worried about him. "I''m sorry." Katherine whispered thinking that Owen was angry at her. "What are you sorry for? hmm?" Owen asked as he brushed her lower lip with his thumb feeling its softness. Katherine felt nervous when she felt his thumb brushing back and forth over her lower lip. Is he going to kiss her? Not that she minded it, actually, she wanted to kiss him but she was too shy to do it. "I thought that you were angry at me." She replied placing her hands unconsciously on his skin before she realized that she was touching his bare chest. His skin was cold against his palms and she wondered if he had showered with the cold water in this weather?. "I''m not angry, I''m actually, happy to know that you worried about me, it warms my heart." Owen replied, keeping his eyes on her lips, watching how she slightly parted them as her small pink tongue pecked out to lick her dry lips. "Your skin is very cold, you should get dressed before you catch a cold." Katherine said as she removed her hands. Owen was brought back out of his wild thoughts as he was mind doing her and poor Katherine was oblivious. "Yes, you are right." Owen said as he pulled away and walked towards the bedroom to get dressed. Katherine on the other hands felt very warm that her cheeks were burning with embarrassment, her hands were just now touching his bare skin, it felt smooth and muscled under her touch. Her hands attached to feel his skin against her palms again. Katherine shook her head hopelessly trying to get rid of these wild thoughts about touching him. After Owen got dressed, he walked out of the bedroom and found Katherine sitting on the couch speaking with her sister on the phone. He walked towards her and sat next to her, waiting for her to finish speaking on the phone. "Is everything alright?" Owen asked as he had heard the conversation between Katherine and her sister. "It''s nothing, Grace''s older daughter had a fight in the school and now she is grounded." Katherine replied. "Do you want to go and visit them?" Owen asked as he ran his fingers through her still wet hair. "No, not today I will go tomorrow, Grace is very difficult to deal with when she is angry." Katherine replied. "Then, what do you want to do?." Owen asked. Katherine thought for a moment before she replied. "Let''s go out and take Zeus for a walk, what do you think?" Katherine suggested. "Alright, let''s go out." Owen replied before he started to tickle her making her giggle, Katherine was very ticklish and he had discovered that when he touched her unconsciously and she immediately started to giggle and squirmed. Since then he was taking advantage of her weak spot, tickling her every now and then. ... At the physical therapy centre. Ina had asked Damien to stay outside sight and waited for her outside. "Hay." Ina said as he opened the car door for her. "You look beautiful." Damien said as he looked at the dress that Ina was wearing, he had left early in the morning today so he didn''t get the chance to see her off. "Thank you, you look sexy too." Ina said as she pecked his lips and pulled away getting inside the car. "Are you trying to seduce me, Miss Ina?" Damien asked playfully. "Yes, can''t I." She replied as she blew him a kiss. Damien shook his head helplessly as he walked towards the other side of the car, Ina was getting better at teasing him. "Can we not go back to the apartment?" Ina asked as she pouted her lips. "Then where do you want to go?" He asked her back and watched how she smiled playfully. "I want to spend some time together." Ina said as she brought her face closer to his. She slipped her hand under his woollen sweater rubbing her hand against his chest and watched how he started to get affected by her touch. "Let''s go to a hotel, what do you think?" Ina asked in her alluring voice. Damien chuckled and kissed her lips before he pulled away. "Okay." He replied and started to drive the car. ... At the hotel, inside the room. Ina took off her coat and hung it before she walked towards the sofa and sat down. "Are you hungry?" Damien asked as he poured her a glass of water. Ina nodded her head no, as she drank the water. "I don''t feel like eating." Ina said as she put the cup of water on the table. Sitting beside her, Damien pulled her towards him. "Then what are you feeling like today?" Damien asked as he untied her hair before he waved his fingers through it. "I just wanted to be alone with you and me." She replied as she closed her eyes, feeling his fingers the back of her head. Damien sensed that something was wrong from the moment he picked her up from the physical therapy centre but he waited for her to speak. "What''s wrong? I know that there is something on your mind that is bothering you, so what is it." Damien asked as he made her look at him. Ina looked at him and hesitated to tell. "I heard something today while I was in the center." Ina spoke and decided to tell him. "What did you hear?" Damien asked. He noticed who was hesitating about telling him. Ina took a deep breath before she started to speak. "I heard from one of the patients with MS that with time many things change and by change she meant changing to the worse." Ina noticed that Damian was listening to her carefully. "She said that the changes had affected her relationship with her husband, to the point that they got divorced." Ina said and looked at Damien who didn''t seem to be affected by her words. "And you are afraid that this might happen to us, Right?" Damien asked and she nodded her head. "Nothing like this will happen to us, I promise you that, Ina." Damien said as he cupped her face, kissing her tearful eyes. "But I might end up sitting in a wheelchair." Ina said. "I know and I still don''t care." He replied. "I might end up wetting myself, will you not feel disgusted by me." She asked, wanting to see some kind of hesitancy in his eyes but she found nothing. "I will wash your body with my hands and make sure that you are clean again, I will do that every day if needed to." He replied. Ina was shocked for a moment by his reply, unwillingly the tears fell from her eyes as she continued to stare at him. "How could you stay calm like this knowing that you will be forced to watch get worse day by day?" Ina asked, not believing that there wasn''t a storm that''s raging inside of him. Damien smiled as he placed his forehead on hers. "The day you were diagnosed and the doctor needed to use the sedative on you, I cried a lot while I watched you laying on the bed unaware of your surroundings, not because I was afraid that I will need to take care of you, but because I was afraid that you might push me away from you when you woke up, I was worried and couldn''t leave you alone for a minute." He paused and kissed her lips. "I love you, Ina, do you understand what that means, I love and I will stay with you until we grow old and die together." Damien continued and like her too, a tear slid down from his eye. Chapter 111 - I Want To Love You Just Like You Do To Me Author Note. Hello, my lovely readers, I wanted to drop this note to inform you that the Updates for the blind side will start again in the first of February but the updates for Unforgettable Night will remain the same, a chapter a day. I''m going through a difficult time and I can''t focus on the two stories at the same time. Thank you for your understanding. Join discord Chanel https://discord.gg/mFfcTvUh4k Please vote and leave your comments and don''t forget to review if you haven''t. Thank you. ... Ina was overwhelmed with emotions right now, she stared into his blue like ocean eyes and he stared back at her green eyes. At that moment, she felt like she was the luckiest person in this world, her emotions were mixed between happiness and sadness and many other emotions that she couldn''t describe right now. Ina pressed her lips against his kissing him passionately, Damien responded back as he lifted her up and made her sit on his lap with her legs on either side of him as they continued kissing. The kiss was intense, full of desire for each other, passionate and full of lust, not for their body''s but for their very soul. Their bodies pressed together, pushing against each other as if they want to melt into each other and become one soul and body. Both pulled away from the long kiss, panting heavily as they looked at each other. "Today I''m going to teach you something new." Damien said as he reached for her scarf that was on the armrest of the sofa. Ina looked at him confused but didn''t say anything and just kept quiet and waited to see what he was going to do. Damian reached behind her and tied up her hands behind her back not too tight but enough to not untie it easily. Ina felt her heart started to beat faster as she looked at him wanting to know what was on mind. "Is it too tight?" Damien asked and she nodded her head no. Now that her hands are tied up she won''t be held on to him but that made her more excited. Damien unbuttoned her dress slowly keeping his eyes locked with her as she undid each button. He pushed the dress off her shoulders revealing her bosom that was now only covered with her black bra. He didn''t touch her and that made her look at him with a displeased look as she pouted her lips. Damien chuckled as he reached for the drawer that was beside the sofa and opened it. Ina eyes widened seeing what was inside the drawer, she gulped softly as she looked at each item that was inside, it was s** toys the ones that she and her friend once saw in a Japanese manga. She hadn''t thought that people do make these things in real life and she knew that they do. She saw him pick a pink item that is olive-shaped, he opened it and reached underneath her dress and pulled her panty down a little. "It won''t hurt since it''s too small." Damien said as he pushed the small pink items inside of her core. Ina gasped at the sudden feeling inside of her but it wasn''t painful. Ina felt nervous but excited at the same time, she could feel her body starting to shiver with anticipation. Damien was aware that Ina had not tried or experienced these things before, so for today, he will take it slow. He pushed up her bra and cupped her right breast with his hand, massing it slowly while he teased her pink nipple with his thumb. Ina unhealed sharply when his warm hand touched her breast and teasing her nipple. He took the other nipple in his mouth sucking it making her moan softly this time before he started to suck harder on her nipple, his other hand warped around her waist securely. Ina body quivered each time he let go of her nipple with a loud popping sound only to take her nipple back between his lips sucking it again. He reached between her thighs and touched her entrance and felt the wetness of her arousal that started to gush out and knew that it''s time for her lesson. While he was sucking her nipple, Damien turned on the vibrator and heard her moan loudly. "Damien-" she called his name moaning, feeling scared and excited at the time, it was a different feeling to have something other than him inside her but it felt good too. "Relax your body, I set it on the lowest level, so you won''t be able to come." He whispered against her lips as he flicked her clit between his fingers and watched as her back arched and closed her eyes. The room was filled with the erotic sound of Ina heavily breathing and moaning. "Does it feel good?" Damien asked as he sucked her lower lip. Ina nodded her head as her eyes were half-closed. The pleasure was too much for her, she could barely keep her legs closed without his help. Damien pressed his lips against hers as his hand reached between her thighs and started to rub her sensitive bud gently, gradually increasing the pleasure. Ina felt that she was going to lose her mind if he kept on teasing her. He pulled away from the kiss and started to rub her sensitive bud faster as he watched her beautiful face twist in pleasure. And finally, she climaxed intensely burning her face in his neck as her body shocked uncountably above him. Damien turned off the vibrator and took out letting her rest for a while. "Was it too much?" He asked as he rubbed her back trying to soothe her before he untied her hands. Ina lifted her face up and looked at him, Damien noticed that her face was extremely red as her forehead was covered with beads of sweat. "It was, but it felt good." She replied shyly as she looked at him. Hearing this Damien smirked and stood up with her in his arms walking towards the bed. He placed her on the bed gently before he pulled her lower body towards the bed edge and settled between her legs before he took off her shoes. He kissed her inner thighs and sucked on the tender skin making sure to live bits marks behind. Ina suddenly stood up and set up on the bed, surprisingly Damien. "Take off your shoes and lay on the bed." Ina said as moved inside the bed. Damien did as he was told, Ina took off his clothes piece by piece slowly while placing kisses all over his chest. She kissed every part of his skin, leaving a wet "I want to love you just like you do to me." Ina said as she now straddled him, both of them were necked now as they took off their clothes long ago. She lifted her body up and positioned his member at her entrance before she started to lower herself slowly taking him inside of her. Damien held on to her waist tightened as she felt her tightness envelop him, Ina placed her hands on his chest as she started to back out forth slowly. Damien noticed that Ina is starting to get tried, he could tell from her slow movement, he stood up and warped his arms around her. "Are you in pain?" He asked as kissed her forehead. Ina nodded her head as she wrapped her arms around his neck. "Don''t stop, I can bear it." Ina said as she kissed her lips. Damien started to move as he held her tightly in his arms and Ina tried to meet with his thrusts. Ina tried to hide the pain that she was feeling, she wanted them to enjoy the time that they have left before her condition became worse. She moaned arching her back when he started to thrust faster inside of her hitting that sweet spot inside of her. Her lips parted letting out a series of moans, Ina could feel that he had grown bigger inside of her, she held onto him tightly. Damien was trying very hard to not lose his control and trying to be gentle not wanting to hurt her and that warmed her heart. "Are you alright?" Damien asked as he ran his fingers through her hair after their lovemaking session ended. Ina who was lazily rubbing her face in the crook of his neck nodded her head. "What''s wrong? you became quiet." He asked. "Nothing just tried." Ina replied. "Do you want to sleep? I can call your parents and tell them that we will eat lunch outside." He suggested. "No, they came here to spend time with me." Ina said as she looked at him. Nodding his head, both of them got dressed. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Chapter 112 - Need More Author Note. Hello, my lovely readers, I wanted to drop this note to inform you that the Updates for the blind side will start again in the first of February but the updates for Unforgettable Night will remain the same, a chapter a day. I''m going through a difficult time and I can''t focus on the two stories at the same time. Thank you for your understanding. Join discord Chanel https://discord.gg/mFfcTvUh4k Please vote and leave your comments and don''t forget to review if you haven''t. Thank you. ... At the apartment. Ina and Damien entered the apartment and were faced by her angry mother. "I know, I''m late, please forgive me, I need to stop by the book store to look for a book and I ended up taking longer than I intended to." Ins said she wasn''t lying because she really did go to the bookstore to find a book that she needs. "Okay, you are forgiven, tomorrow you won''t go out do you understand?" Her mother asked. Nodding her head, she said."Yes, Mom." "Okay, go change your clothes and let''s eat lunch together." Eleanor said as she looked at Damien. He offered the old woman a polite smile before they walked towards their bedroom. Ina walked towards the bed and threw herself on it, feeling very tired. "I feel like I want to stay lying like this all day." Ina said as she looked at Damien who was changing his clothes. After finishing changing his clothes, he opened the wardrobe and took out In home-wear clothes then walked towards her. Sitting beside her, he bent down and kissed her forehead. Ina smiled and looked into his eyes before she touched his face tracing a line with her finger tips from his forehead, nose and his lips and watched him as he closed his eyes, enjoying her touch. "Let me help you change." Damien said as he was about to unbutton her dress but she stopped him. "Will, you not get bored with taking care of me and leave?" Ina asked and saw him smile. "Stop thinking about negative thoughts, I won''t leave you, I promised you didn''t I?" He said. "Yes." Ina said and kissed his lips. .. At Ryan apartment. Nora pressed the doorbell and waited for Ryan to open the door, she had come here without telling him, wanting to make it a surprise for him. The door opened and Ryan was surprised to see her. "Nora." He is surprised to see she always calls him and informs him that she is coming or he asks her to come. Did she perhaps want to do it as a surprise for him? He wondered. "Come in." Ryan said as he stepped away from the door allowing her to enter. "Thank you." Nora said. Closing the door, Ryan walked towards her and pulled her into his arms. "I missed." He whispered in her ear. Pulling away, Nora looked up at him and said. "Me too." She spoke shyly. Ryan lowered his face bringing it closer to her and pressed his lips against hers, Nora was surprised a little at first but then her body gradually relaxed in his arms. He kissed slowly gently, moving his lips against hers before he started to suck on her lower lip and she moaned parting her lips. He didn''t push his tongue inside her mouth immediately instead, he kept on sucking her lower lip making her blush, as the sound of him sucking her lip reached her ears. "Stick out your tongue for me, Nora." Ryan whispered in a hoarse voice sending shivers down her spine. Nora did as she was told and stuck out her tongue shyly, Ryan looked at her, his eyes seemed different than usual. He sucked on her tongue before he started to rub his own tongue with hers and felt her body tremble in his arms. Nora clutched into his sweater tightly as she started to feel light-headed, she felt her tongue start to get numb as he continued to rub his tongue against it. Ryan felt that he needed more and wasn''t getting enough of her, he pushed her against the door gently as his hand waved into her hair, he unbuttoned the bottoms of her coat and slipped his hand inside. Nora moaned arching her back when she felt his hand on her bottom making her blush into the kiss. Though he was doing this for revenge he couldn''t deny that Nora is different from any other girl he ever met, she is innocent, oblivious about the true nature of men. She gave her trust too easily to him and that is something that she will regret later. Ryan finally let go of her lips after the long intense kiss, He looked at Nora who still had her eyes closed, panting heavily, her hands still clenched into his sweater. "I''m sorry, I got carried away." Ryan said, tugging at the strand of her hair behind her ear. Nora opened her eyes but didn''t look at him, she was still embarrassed by what just happened between them. She wondered how he could act normally after what just happened a moment ago. "Come, let''s go inside." Ryan said as he urged her to go inside. Nora walked towards the living room and sat down on the couch. "I will prepare something warm for us to drink." Ryan said before he walked towards the kitchen, leaving Nora who was still dizzy after their sudden kiss. It''s not like it''s the first time but it was different from the first two times, she blushed remembering that she felt something hard poking her lower abdomen, she had read about things like this in the romance novels that she is reading but experiencing it in real life was something different. But she couldn''t deny that she loved being kissed like this while she was in his arms, she smiled feeling her feelings towards him are becoming stronger towards him and it felt that it''s becoming hard to not be around or hear his voice. Nora was lately thinking about telling Damien about her relationship with Ryan but she wanted to ask Ryan first about it. Ryan came out of the kitchen with two cups in his hands as he walked towards her, putting her cup on the table in front of her, he sat down next to her. "I prepared a green tea, hope you like it." He said as he slipped from his own cup. "Thank you." Nora said, offering him a polite smile as she picked up the teacup and started to drink it. Ryan leaned back against the couch watching her closely, Nora is a very beautiful and attractive girl, he wondered how she was still single until now, but after reading her medical reports, he understood that she suffered from psychological problems that forced her to stay at home and even take her education at home. He also noticed that she is a very sensitive person and not the rich girl kind. "I wanted to ask you about something." Nora said. "What is it?" Ryan asked as he put his empty tea cup on the table. Taking a deep breath, Nora started to speak. "I was thinking about telling my brother, Damien about us, it would be much better to tell him and then he can speak with my parents, but I wanted to ask you first." Ryan smiled at her trying to appear normal. He hadn''t expected that he thought that she would not think about something like this, but he underestimated her. "You did good by asking me first, I think it''s a little early to do that and I''m still not ready, so I want you to give me more time and I definitely am not going to take long to meet them. I just want to be ready when I meet them, okay." He spoke as he moved closer to her cupping the side of her face. Nora smiled and nodded her head, she was glad that she asked him first. "You look very beautiful today." Ryan said these words in an attempt to distract her from talking about him meeting her parents. And it worked as she started to blush forcefully and avoid looking into his eyes. "We should go on a date, what do you think?" Ryan asked as he took a strand of her dark soft hair twirling it around his finger. "A date? But you know I can''t go out at night." Nora said. "It doesn''t have to be at night, we can go on a day date." He suggested and waited for her to reply. Nora thought about his words for a moment. "If it''s the day then I guess yes, I can go." She replied. "Okay then, I call and tell when we will go." Ryan said as he smiled at her, he has successfully made her think that he cares for her, he will move to the next step of the plan. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Chapter 113 - GOT HURT Author Note. Hello, my lovely readers, I wanted to drop this note to inform you that the Updates for the blind side will start again in the first of February but the updates for Unforgettable Night will remain the same, a chapter a day. I''m going through a difficult time and I can''t focus on the two stories at the same time. Thank you for your understanding. Join discord Chanel https://discord.gg/mFfcTvUh4k Please vote and leave your comments and don''t forget to review if you haven''t. Thank you. ... "We should go on a date, what do you think?" Ryan asked as he took a strand of her dark soft hair twirling it around his finger. "A date? But you know I can''t go out at night." Nora said. "It doesn''t have to be at night, we can go on a day date." He suggested and waited for her to reply. Nora thought about his words for a moment. "If it''s the day then I guess yes, I can go." She replied. "Okay then, I call and tell when we will go." Ryan said as he smiled at her, he has successfully made her think that he cares for her, now he will move to the next step of his plan. ... Nora left the apartment heading back towards her home, she felt happy but she didn''t know why she felt like she was a little sad, though Ryan seemed to be willing to meet her parents something just seemed not right. Maybe she is thinking too much, he was nothing but sweet and caring with her, she thought to herself. ... At Ina apartment. Tomorrow Ina''s parents will leave, so today her mother wanted to have a real talk with her boyfriend. "As you know, we are going to go back tomorrow, that''s why I wanted to speak with you." Eleanor said as she looked at Damien, her daughter''s boyfriend. Damien nodded his head and waited for the old woman to speak. "In the last few days, I noticed how you care so much for my daughter. but what is your plan for the future towards her?" She asked. Damien glanced at Ina who was looking at him, trusting that he would choose the right words. He turned to look at her mother and her father. "My plan is simple, marry Ina and start our own family." Damien said, offering Ina''s parents a polite smile. Ina parents looked at each other, William smiled while Eleanor wasn''t too happy to hear this. "I understand that you have a strong relationship with Ina and can''t part with her, so I thought that after we get married we can leave together, this way you won''t feel sad that I took Ina away from you." Damien suggested as he looked at Ina who was looking at him with wide eyes before she smiled at him. Now Eleanor was happy to hear that. "Thank you." Eleanor said, her eyes teared up as she looked at her daughter who was looking back at her. Ina stood up and walked towards her mother, sitting beside her before she hugged her. "Now I''m stuck with me for life, don''t you dare to complain in the future." Ina said and everyone in the room started to laugh. After lunch, Ina helped her parents to pack their bags and spend the whole day and evening with them while Damien went out leaving the family to spend some time alone before they leave tomorrow. ... Inside Ina and Damien bedroom. Ina was resting on the bed waiting for Damien when she suddenly felt thirsty, she stood up and felt a little dizzy but she didn''t think that it would lead to losing her balance and falling, hitting her head on the sharp corner of the nightstand. It took her some time to focus and realize what happened. Ina felt a throbbing pain in the side of her head before she started to feel a warm liquid on the side of her face and only to fall on her clothes She looked down to find small drops of water had fallen on her clothes. Not wanting her parents or Damien to get worried, she stood up slowly and walked towards the bathroom. She washed the wound and hair before she dressed it and changed her clothes. After that she went to check if the sheets got stained, she sighed that they were clean because she didn''t have the energy to change it. She sat down on the bed and touched the bandage that was covering the wound, it was painful and it still hurt. Damien entered the room and found Ina sitting on the bed, he smiled before he took off his coat and hung it before he walked towards her. Ina looked at him and smiled. "Who was your day?" He asked, taking her hand in his. "It was good." Ina replied smiling. "I need to say something, but don''t overreact, okay." She said and waited for him to nod his head. Damien frowned as he looked at her but he nodded his head anyway. "I fell earlier and hit my head, no wait." Ina said, stopping him when he was about to reach for her face. "It''s not a big wound, bearly a scratch." She added assuring him. "Where?" Damien asked, his eyes full of worry as he looked at her. Ina pushed her hair and turned her face showing him the bandage. "No, wait, it hurts." Ina said, trying to stop him from removing the bandage to look at the wound. Damien removed the bandage and walked, shocked by the sight of the deep wound that was still oozing out the blood. He shut his eyes tightly feeling angry at himself, he shouldn''t have left her alone all this time. "Let''s go to the hospital, the wound is too deep, you need to get checked." Damien said as he put back the bandage slowly not to hurt her. Ina wanted to tell him that there is no need for the hospital but she knew how was feeling bad at himself. Damien helped her to get her coat and made sure that she was warm enough before he left the house without her parents noticing. ... At the hospital. Ina was moved to the emergency room and was checked, her wound needed to be stretched. "She is fine, she can leave once we stitch the wound." The nurse said as she cleaned the wound. "See, I told you." Ina said to Damien who was looking gloomy as if he was about to kill someone. Damien watched as the doctor started stitching Ina wound, he looked at her and thought that she was in pain but she was very relaxed and had her eyes closed as she held Damien''s hand. His eyes softened as he looked at her and couldn''t help but think that she must have been scared when she fell and hurt her head. He was stupid to listen to her and leave her alone. ... On the way home Ina fell asleep out of exhaustion, Damien picked up the blanket from the back seat and covered her with it, he drove the car slowly not wanting her to wake up. When they arrived he parked the car and turned to look at his angel that was still sleeping. He got out of the car and walked towards her side before he opened the door and picked her up gently in his arms. "Be ready at 7 AM." Damien spoke to the driver as he handed him the car keys before he walked towards the building. ... Placing her on the bed gently after he removed her coat and shoes he joined her in the bed. "I''m sorry." He heard her say. Damien looked at Ina who was looking at him with her big green eyes. "Shh, go to sleep now." He said as he pulled the covers up covering the both of them. Ina smiled and snuggled closer to him and closed her eyes. "Silly, don''t apologize again, I''m the one who should be sorry, I shouldn''t have left you, but I promise to not do it again." Damien whispered to the sleeping girl. Reaching for his phone, Damien checked the email that he just received from Ina doctor office, reminding him that Ina has a visiting appointment with the doctor tomorrow. He put the phone away and lied down wrapping his arms around her. His heart felt heavy these days, it became like this since Ina was diagnosed. He became worried all the time about her, Damien was worried about when the time came and he needed to go back to the company, right his parents who were running the company. He had told about Ina and that he was serious with her, but he didn''t tell about her condition. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 114 - "I Want To Be Like This And Never Have To Let Go Ina looked at herself in the mirror making sure that her hair was covering the bandage properly so her parents won''t see it. "What do you think? Is it shown?" Ina asked Damien who came to stand behind her as she sat Infront of the dressing table. "Don''t worry, they won''t notice." Damien said and kissed the top of her head. "They deserve to know, Ina, I''m not saying that to push you to tell them now." Damien said as he ran his fingers through her blonde hair. Ina nodded her head and felt him wrap his arms around her as she looked at his reflection in the mirror. "I just need time and I need to get used to the fact I''m no longer the old me, which I haven''t stayed in for a long time." Ina said as she lowered her eyes, not looking at him in the mirror anymore. Damien was about to say something but the knock on the door Interrupted him. "Go and get ready, I will open the door." Ina said as she stood up. Opening the door, she saw Alison standing in front of the door. "Good morning, Miss Ina, the breakfast is ready and Miss and Mr Filo are waiting for you on the table." Alison said. "Okay, thank you." Ina said. Alison nodded her head and left. ... After breakfast, Ina and Damien went with her parents to the airport and stayed with them until they boarded the plane. "Are you alright?" Damien asked Ina who was starting outside the window car quietly. Turning around to look at him she reached for his hand and interlinked their hands together and felt him hold her hand tightly. "I''m sad that they left but at the same time I''m happy."Ina said as she looked at their hands before she looked up at him. "And you are happy because you don''t have to be careful, right?" Damien replied and asked, making her smile. "Yes, It''s very stressful to be careful around and not make them notice or suspicious about anything, so it''s better like this until the time comes and tell them." Ina replied as she lied down her head placing it on his lap. Damien caressed her cheek with the back of his hand and saw her close her eyes. Her long eyelashes almost touched her cheeks, her pale pink lips were parted slightly as she breathed in and out. Ina had taken off her shoes and placed her legs on the car seat bending her knees up and the skirt she was wearing came up revealing her thighs. Though her skin wasn''t on display because she was wearing high waist winter stockings, it was glued to her like it was a second skin. His eyes looked up at the v cut of her so that was showing a small amount of her cleavage. Ina opened her eyes and looked at him and saw him staring at her at the opening of her top. Ina smiled and cupped his face and made him look at her. Ina placed her finger on her lips asking him to be quiet before she took his other hand and placed it on her cleavage and he didn''t waste time and slipped his hand inside her top and cupped her right breast. Ina placed her hand on mouth, not wanting to let the driver find out what they were doing. Her back arched when he started to massage her breast through her bra fabric before he pulled her bra up wanting to feel that softness of her skin without anything on it. His thumb brushed over her nipple before he started to rub it between his fingers. Ina reached for his other hand needing to hold onto something to keep herself from moaning. Damien took her hand in his interlinking them together as his other hand was busy teasing her nipple, he rubbed the sensitive bud between his fingers repeatedly. Ina breath turned into low gasps every time he rubbed her sensitive bud between his fingers, her toes curled up as her hand held into his hand tightly. Feeling that the teasing was more than she could handle, Ina reached for his hand stopping him. Of course, she wanted him to continue but not here, with Alison not in the apartment as he had given her the day off, they could enjoy their time without having to be careful that someone might hear them. Ina sat up and Damien helped her to fix her clothes and hair. ... At the apartment. Ina walked inside the apartment first, kicking off her shoes. She ran inside the apartment wanting to tease him. Damien closed the door and followed her, but unlike her, he walked slowly towards her. Ina took off her coat and threw it on the couch making sure to keep his eyes on her. "Are you teasing me?" Damien asked as he watched her unbutton her skirt before she let it slip off her body and fall on the ground. "Maybe and maybe not." Ina said as she took steps backwards towards the bedroom only to disappear inside of it. Damien chuckled and walked towards the bedroom and found her sitting in the middle of the bed as she had already taken off her top and her high waist stockings, leaving them on the ground. Now she is only wearing her matching wight underwear, her long golden hair was let down making her look alluring more than she already is, she had a light make up on her face giving the young a fresh look. "Stop right there." Ina said when he was about to climb the bed. Damien looked at her confused. "Take off all of your clothes." She instructed him and he did just as she said. Piece by piece, he took off his clothes, leaving nothing on his skin. Ina gulped softly, seeing her neck in front of her. She moved closer to the bed edge and placed her hands on his broad chest, she started to place wet mouth kisses along his chest making her way down. She looked up at him before she grabbed his already hard member and started to move her hand back and forth earning a low moan from his lips. She kissed the tip of his member before she took him inside her mouth slowly starting to suck on it. Damien''s lips parted letting out series of loud groans that was like music to her ears, he felt her wet warm tongue lick the tip of his member that was covering with pre-come before she started to swirl her tongue around it before she started to move her head up and down making sure that he reaches deeper to her throat. Damien cursed when he felt the tip of his member hit the back of her throat repeatedly, his hand reached for her hair that fell on her face, he moved it to the side while he gently caressed the side of her face. He loved the feeling of her warm mouth warped around his manhood sucking him, but he didn''t want her to end up tiring herself. "That''s enough." Damien spoke in a lustful voice. But ina had another plan in her mind, she started to massage his balls as she sucked him harder making him groan in pleasure, she sucked him harder and felt his hold on her hair tighten but not painful. And finally, he came in her mouth and Ina didn''t stop sucking him until the last drop. Ina sat up on the bed wiping the corner of her mouth. "Are you alright?" Damien asked as he cupped her face kissing her forehead. "Yes." Ina spoke softly and breathlessly as she was still catching her breath. "You should have over-exhausted yourself." He whispered against her lips. Ina giggled and warped her arms around his neck. "I love the voices you make when I please you, I''m addicted to it." Ina said before she pressed her lips on his. Damien kissed her back, as he took off her bra and then he pushed her on the bed gently not breaking the kiss. He kissed his way down, placing butterfly kisses all over her body before he made his up again, he urged her to lift her lower body to take off her panty. He kissed her ankles before dropping them gently on the bed, he reached for the drawer, opening it, he took out a blue box and took out from it a condom. "Don''t use it, just this time." Ina said as she looked at him. Damien chuckled as he put the condom on and lowered his body atop of hers. "We can''t risk having a baby right now unless you want to, which I don''t mind." He said as he rubbed his member against her wet entrance. "No, I still haven''t gotten my full of you." Ina said as she kissed her lips. Two hours later, the young couple finally let go of each other after a long passionate five rounds. "I want to be like this and never have to let go." Ina said as he looked at Damien who was busy drowning circles on her lower back. "You don''t have to, because I''m always by your side." He replied to her words. Chapter 115 - His Conscience Author Note. Hello, my lovely readers, I wanted to drop this note to inform you that the Updates for the blind side will start again in the first of February but the updates for Unforgettable Night will remain the same, a chapter a day. I''m going through a difficult time and I can''t focus on the two stories at the same time. Thank you for your understanding. Join discord Chanel https://discord.gg/mFfcTvUh4k Please vote and leave your comments and don''t forget to review if you haven''t. Thank you. ... A month later, Ryan apartment. He watched as she moved around the kitchen, preparing the food for him, the last thing Ryan had expected that Nora knows how to cook, but it seems that she knows, she had told that her mother made her learn how to cook. It was her mother''s way to distract her from what was happening with her at the time, Nora is now twenty years old, anyone who would see her now wouldn''t believe that this girl was once too shy to step out of her room. Two years ago, her parents thought that nothing will change and she will always be like this, but right now she is totally a different person from what she was before. Nora turned around to look at the man who was standing by the kitchen entrance staring at her and it made her a little uncomfortable. "You can sit down if you like." Nora said as she turned her attention back to the food that she was cooking. Walking towards her, Ryan warped his arms around her waist from behind and placed his chin on her shoulder. Nora tried to keep her body relaxed as possible but it was hard, every time he touched her, her body started to feel hot and that made her feel embarrassed because she knew what this feeling was. "You smell so good." Ryan spoke as brushed his nose along her neck. Nora''s body shivered and her hold on the wooden spoon loosened. "Ryan." She called his name in a whisper when she felt his lips along her neck. Her hands went to hold into his forearms when he placed a small kiss on her neck before he started to suck on the sensitive part of her neck. "Ah." The moan escaped her lips unconsciously when he started to suck harder on her neck. Her breath turned into gasps as he started to suck harder on her neck. Nora felt her legs weaken as if she can''t stand up anymore, he noticed that and his hold on her waist tightened. "Turn the oven off." He whispered in her ear and she did as he said. Ryan hand cupped her breast through the fabric of her top and felt her body shudder. "I''m sorry, but I just can''t stop myself from touching." Ryan whispered in her ear as he started to massage her breast gently. Nora who was floating in the world of pleasure turned her head and looked at him with her dizzy eyes. "It''s Okay." She whispered. It''s not the first time that Nora has felt guilt or seen it in Ryan every time he tries to touch her, so this time she wanted to remove this feeling of guilt that he is feeling. Hearing her permission he pressed his lips on hers, kissing her lips hungrily, Nora opened up for him and felt him push his tongue inside her mouth rubbing it against hers and she did the same rubbing her tongue shyly against his tongue, their tongues tangled together in a passionate dance until she pulled away out of breath. "You look so beautiful like this." He whispered, staring at her dizzied expressions from the intense kiss. Nora blushed but didn''t look away, she gulped softly feeling a wire between her legs, she pressed her legs together trying to get rid of this feeling. Ryan noticed her cut action and chuckled. "My bad, I felt aroused only to leave hanging without a release." Ryan whispered against her lips. Nora his hand tugged on the buttons of her jeans before he asked. "May I?" He asked and waited for her reply. Nora nodded her head, not able to voice her opinion, she wasn''t naive, she knew exactly what was about to happen and she wanted it to happen. Ryan unbuttoned the buttons of her jeans slowly not wanting to scare her, he noticed how she was holding into his forearms tightly, she was nervous but she was trying to not show it. "It won''t hurt, you may feel some discomfort at first but it will feel good after it." He whispered against her lips, his eyes never leaving hers. Nora gulped softly and nodded her head. Ryan slipped his hand slowly inside her panty and felt around her sex and watched how she sucked on her breath before she let it out in shuddered breaths. "Part your legs a little more." He instructed her and she did. Slowly and gently, Ryan started to rub her sensitive bud and watched as she closed her eyes as her lips parted, he brushed his finger over her entrance and felt the wetness of her arousal that started to gush out, he used his two fingers to spread the wetness to make it easy for him to move and less discomfort for her. Though it was hard to move around with her clothes on but he had to take this step by step until she is more comfortable with it. "Ah." Her second moan came out of her lips louder this time when he pressed her sensitive bud and started to rub her sensitive bud a little faster this time. Her body started to tremble uncontrollably against his as he pleasured her down there. Nora felt as if she was no longer in control of her own body anymore and just focused on the movement of his finger, her legs parted more for him wanting to be touched more. Ryan knew she was close to her first orgasm by the way of her erotic breathing, he pressed his lips on hers as he sped up the movement of his finger, rubbing her faster. Nora closed her eyes and her moans got louder until she finally orgasmed holding into his arms tightly as her body trembled from the pleasure that she felt for the first time in her life. Ryan didn''t stop the movement of his finger, only slowed it down, he let her ride her first climax all the way. "Did it feel good?" He asked as he pecked her lips. Nora smiled shyly and nodded her head. She felt him pick her up in his arms and walk out of the kitchen towards the bedroom. He placed her on the bed gently. "Rest for a while, I will go and finish cooking the dishes." Ryan said as he kissed her forehead. Nora smiled as she looked at him, she nodded her head and watched him as he left the room. She buried her face in the pillows feeling embarrassed by what just happened between them or it was just her pleasure. Nora lifted her head and sniffed the pillows and smiled, she picked the pillow and hugged it smiling like a fool to herself. His scent was everywhere and all over the bed, sheets and pillows. Nora lied down to rest for a while, she could still remember his touch, his fingers on her private places as if he was still touching, her body yearned for more but she still processing the new feelings that she was still learning about and she was glad that Ryan is patience with her, showing and making her experience everything step by step. ... At the dining table. Ryan had prepared the table and finished cooking the food that Nora left half-cooked because of him. He sat next to her and was about to start eating when he noticed that Nora was staring at him. He put his spoon down and looked at her. "Nora, is something wrong?" Ryan asked as he looked at the small gift bag that was in her hands. "This for you, I bought it last week, I wanted to give it to you on your birthday but I don''t know when it is." Nora said as she handed him the gift bag. Ryan was a little taken aback by her surprising gift. At that moment he hated himself for being the bad person, Nora is kind and innocent but here he is only thinking about getting revenge for his mother from her while she has nothing to do with everything that happened to his mother. For a moment his conscience told him to let go of the past and just let himself fall in love with her. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 116 - She Started To Lose Hope Author Note. Hello, my lovely readers, I wanted to drop this note to inform you that the Updates for the blind side will start again in the first of February but the updates for Unforgettable Night will remain the same, a chapter a day. I''m going through a difficult time and I can''t focus on the two stories at the same time. Thank you for your understanding. Join discord Chanel https://discord.gg/mFfcTvUh4k Please vote and leave your comments and don''t forget to review if you haven''t. Thank you. ... "Nora, is something wrong?" Ryan asked as he looked at the small gift bag that was in her hands. "This for you, I bought it last week, I wanted to give it to you on your birthday but I don''t know when it is." Nora said as she handed him the gift bag. Ryan was a little taken aback by her surprising gift. At that moment he hated himself for being the bad person, Nora is kind and innocent but here he is only thinking about getting revenge for his mother from her while she has nothing to do with everything that happened to his mother. For a moment his conscience told him to let go of the past and just let himself fall in love with her. Ryan took the small gift bag from her and took out the black box that was inside it. Opening the box Ryan smiled as he looked at the watch that she bought for him. She has a good taste, that is something that he had to add to the list. "Thank you, It''s very elegant, I like it." Ryan said as he kissed her cheek before he wrapped his arms around her hugging her. "I was worried that you might not like it." Nora said as she pulled away. Ryan traced the edges of the watch with his thumb and said. "No, it''s very good, next time it''s my turn to give you something." He said as he put back the watch in the box. Nora smiled and nodded her head. "Let''s eat before the food gets cold." Ryan said. After the meal, Nora left, and Ryan went to the bedroom to take a nap, hoping that it would distract his mind from thinking about her when she just left. He could still hear her voice as she moaned softly as he touched her earlier, her moans aroused him as no other women did, he wanted to have her, to take her to his bed at that very moment but something stopped him, the innocent look in her eyes stopped him, the way she looked at him, she was trusting him that he won''t hurt her. But he was a man with needs, he didn''t know for how long he would be able to hold himself back, Nora is defenceless Infront of him, trusting him blindly thinking that he is a good man and man tends to take advantage of a situation like this and he is no different. He needs to spend some time away from her to get his mind straight again. Suddenly the doorbell rang and he stood up to open it. Opening the door, Ryan saw his father standing in front of his doorstep. "I thought that I should pay you a visit to see how my son is doing." His father as he entered the apartment. Ryan closed the door and followed his father inside. "I saw Ray''s daughter just now coming out of the building, she is quite beautiful but not as your mother." His father said as he sat down looking at his son. "Yes." Ryan said as he sat across to his father. "How is the plan going? Did you make her trust you?" His father asked, observing his son''s facial expressions closely. "Yes, she trusts me blindly now, I''m just waiting for the right moment." Ryan replied and saw he nodded his head. "That''s good, soon this family will suffer just like we did." His father said as he looked at the picture frame of his wife. Looking at his son, James noticed that his son seemed to be hesitating. "Don''t let anything distract you from taking our revenge, Ryan, remember what that man did to your mother." James said. Ryan chuckled hearing his father''s words, remember, he had never forgotten to remember. He could still hear his mother crying when that man forced himself on her, she begged him to stop over and over again but he never listened to her. ... Flashback. Ryan was eight years old playing in his room when he heard his mother screaming for help, he ran downstairs to check on his mother. When he reached downstairs he saw his mother struggling to get out of that man grab but he was stronger than her. "Please, stop." His mother pleaded but that man kept on ripping off her clothes and forcing himself on her like a beast. ... Ryan stood up and walked towards the minibar and poured two glasses of whiskey and walked back towards his father handing him the cup. He never stopped thinking about his mother, not even for once, as he never stopped thinking about that man who made her suffer until she died. After the raping incident, his mother was put in a psychiatric hospital and stayed there until she passed away, the trauma was too much for her that her mind couldn''t handle it. Ryan used to visit her every day after school and stayed with her, talking to her but she never replied. "Don''t worry Dad, I will make them suffer." Ryan said as he finished the whiskey drink. ... At Ina apartment. Looking at the Ina who was pretending to be asleep, Damien sighed. This is the fourth that she is refusing to go to the physical therapy centre, Damien was trying to be understanding and patient but not on the cause of her well-being. "Honey, tell me what''s wrong, why are you refusing to go to physical therapy?" Damien asked as he caressed her head gently. "Nothing happened, I just don''t want to go, now can you let me sleep for a bit." Ina said as she pulled the covers up covering her face. Damien wasn''t convinced with her answer but he decided to let it go for now. "Okay, don''t go, but you can''t just stay sleeping like this the whole day." He said as he removed the blanket off her face. "Leave me alone." Ina shouted and turned her body to the other side not looking at him. "Ina, this is the last I''m asking, what happened that made you act like this?" Damien asked in a firm tone. But she continued ignoring him. Damien walked towards the bathroom and filled the tub with warm water and waited until the water reached a high level before he went back to the room. He walked towards the bed and removed the blanket before he picked her up, placing her on his shoulder walking towards the bathroom. "What are you doing? Put me down now." Ina shouted, hitting his back with her hands but he ignored her. "Damien, put me down." She shouted again. But nothing came out of him. Damien stopped in front of the bathtub and soaked her body in the bathtub and she suddenly became quiet. Damien kneeled down in front of the bathtub and looked at her and noticed how she was struggling to not cry. "It''s okay, you don''t have to hold back." Damien whispered to her as he pulled her into his arms and she burst into tears, sobbing loudly in his arms. He knew that he had to push her to her limits to let out the emotions and the sadness that she was holding inside her. Ina carried on holding onto him tightly. "It keeps getting worse no matter what I do." She said between her sobs. She started to lose hope, the pain was getting worse, the movement of her body was getting worse, it felt as if she was forced to wait for the day that she died. He didn''t say anything, just kept on listing to her as she let it all out. After crying for a long time in his arms, Ina was physically and emotionally drained, she let Damien take care of her and do everything. Damien helped her to get out of the bathtub and took off her soaked clothes before he took off his own clothes and both of them stepped inside the shower cabinet. Damien had changed the cabinet glass with polycarbonate unbreakable glass. He made her sit on the chair and before he adjusted the water temperature, Damien picked up the showerhead and let the warm water fall on her head, letting it soothe her. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 117 - Lets Stop Before I Lose Control Author Note. Hello, my lovely readers, I wanted to drop this note to inform you that the Updates for the blind side will start again in the first of February but the updates for Unforgettable Night will remain the same, a chapter a day. I''m going through a difficult time and I can''t focus on the two stories at the same time. Thank you for your understanding. Join discord Chanel https://discord.gg/mFfcTvUh4k Please vote and leave your comments and don''t forget to review if you haven''t. Thank you. ... He knew that he had to push her to her limits to let out the emotions and the sadness that she was holding inside her. Ina carried on holding onto him tightly. "It keeps getting worse no matter what I do." She said between her sobs. She started to lose hope, the pain was getting worse, the movement of her body was getting worse, it felt as if she was forced to wait for the day that she died. He didn''t say anything, just kept on listing to her as she let it all out. After crying for a long time in his arms, Ina was physically and emotionally drained, she let Damien take care of her and do everything. Damien helped her to get out of the bathtub and took off her soaked clothes before he took off his own clothes and both of them stepped inside the shower cabinet. Damien had changed the cabinet glass with polycarbonate unbreakable glass. He made her sit on the chair and before he adjusted the water temperature, Damien picked up the showerhead and let the warm water fall on her head, letting it soothe her. Ina sat on the chair and let him help her, she sat there silently without saying anything, the feeling of his hands massaging her scalp as he washed her hair made her close her eyes and just focus on the good feeling of having him wash her hair, his fingers moved slowly adding the right amount of pleasure, making sure that it relaxed her. From her hair he moved to her body, gently he washed her body with the shower gel, making sure to not touch her improperly, not wanting her to feel weak or he is taking advantage of her. Right now Ina is in a very sensitive situation that needs to be taken care of carefully, he knew this already, the doctor had told him about this, he also advised him to be patient with her and just give her the time she needs. Sitting her on the bed, Damien walked towards the wardrobe and picked comfortable clothings for her before he walked back towards her. "Do you want to go out for a walk later?" Damien asked her as he combed her hair. Ina thought about it for a minute but she didn''t feel like going out so she refused. "You can go out if you want to." She spoke as she turned her head to look at him. Damien put down the comb and pulled her to sit between his legs. "I didn''t ask you that because I want to go out, I just don''t want you to lock yourself in here and never go out." Damien said as he turned her face gently to look into the captaining green eyes of hers. "I know." Ina said as she laid her head on his chest. "I''m tired, just let me sleep like this for a while." She said as she closed her eyes, she was feeling very exhausted. Damien pulled the blanket covering both of them, just like her he too was exhausted, he bent down and kissed her lips before they drifted off to sleep. ... At Owen and Katherine apartment. At 6 PM. Owen entered the apartment and heard Katherine talking with someone, he had just finished his work at the company. "Good evening. Owen." Grace greeted him. "Good evening." Owen said as he walked towards Katherine and bent down kissing her forehead. "I missed you." He whispered in her ear making the poor girl blush. "How was your day at work?" Katherine asked, trying to hide her embarrassment. "It was good, boring as usual." He replied. Grace looked at the young couple and smiled, they look very good together, she thought to herself. "Okay, I will leave now, see you soon." Grace said excusing herself. After her sister left, Owen warped his arms around Katherine pulling her closer. "I missed you so much." He whispered against her lips before he pressed his lips against hers, which she welcomed and opened up to him like a flower that is blossoming. Katherine felt her mind starting to become dizzy, the kiss was intense but passionate, leaving her breathless but drowning in the sea of pleasure, which he didn''t take her fully to. When they pulled away, Owen stared at Katherine who was trying to catch her breath as her hand clutched the fabric of his shirt tightly, her face was red, her lips were slightly parted He was so consumed with the list that he found himself pushing her down on the couch gently and hovered above her. "Owen." Katherine called him when she felt the slight pressure of his body on hers. Owen cupped her face with one hand and used the other to balance himself. "Katherine, I''m at my limit." He whispered above her and watched the shy look that appeared on her face understanding what he meant. Katherine has no experience when it comes to sex but she has some info so she is not completely Ignorant. "I- I don''t know what I should do." Katherine said and left her words incomplete. Owen kissed her forehead, feeling happy that she was willing to learn for him. "I will teach you everything." He said in a gentle voice. Owen stood up and parted her legs before he lifted her dress up to her waist, he stared at her milky legs, he couldn''t resist the urge to touch the soft pale skin and he did, he run his finger along with the her thighs feeling the soft skin under his touch, his eyes fall on the red panty that Katherine clutched the fabric of her top nervous but not scared, she knew that Owen won''t do anything to hurt her feelings or make her discomfort. She felt him settle himself between her legs. "Don''t worry, we won''t go all the way tonight." Owen said as he caressed her face with the back of his hand. Katherine didn''t quite understand what he meant but she nodded her head. Owen bent over and pressed his lips against hers, kissing her slowly trying to ease her nervousness before he took the next step. As he kissed her, he pressed his forward slowly letting her get used to it and in a reflexe, Katherine back arched and moaned softly. Katherine could hear the sound of his low and heavy breathing clearly in her ear, it was the first time she heard his breath like this, it made her feel something she never felt before. The strong scent of wine mixed with his scent filled her senses as he continued to kiss her, they had kissed before but it was never like, so intense and mind-blowing to the point that her toes curled up. "I can''t breathe, let''s catch my breath." Katherine breathed as she panted heavily. "I''m sorry, I- " Owen was about to say something but Katherine stopped placing her hand on his face before she moved it towards his mouth. "I didn''t say that I hated it, it''s just that I couldn''t breathe." Katherine said as she removed her hand. Owen chuckled hearing this as he run his hand through his hair, though his mind was full with lust he couldn''t help but feel sorry for her, she must be scared for not being able to see the man who about to touch her in places that she had never been touched by a man before. Every time he remembers the man who tried to force himself on her and how she was scared calling for help, his blood boils, he has taken care of that disgusting man and he is not rotting in jail for what he did for her. Katherine had never spoken to him about that and he never told her that he had taken care of that matter. "Let''s stop before I lose control." Owen said, kissing her forehead. He sat up and lowered her skirt before he lied down beside her on the couch and pulled her into her arms. Katherine felt embarrassed and placed her hands nervously on his chest as she listened to his calm heartbeats, it soothed her and calmed her. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 118 - Forced Herself To Act As If She Didnt Care Author Note. Hello, my lovely readers, I wanted to drop this note to inform you that the Updates for the blind side will start again in the first of February but the updates for Unforgettable Night will remain the same, a chapter a day. I''m going through a difficult time and I can''t focus on the two stories at the same time. Thank you for your understanding. Join discord Chanel https://discord.gg/mFfcTvUh4k Please vote and leave your comments and don''t forget to review if you haven''t. Thank you. ... Katherine fell asleep in Owen''s arms as he continued to caress her hair gently and lovingly, her hand was still clutching into the fabric of his shirt tightly, Owen smiled as he loosened her hand and removed it slowly. He sighed as he looked at the beautiful girl in his arms, he wondered if he can protect her and give her a happy life, Katherine is a sweet and caring person, sensitive and also fragile and that what worried him the most, he loved spending time alone together here at the apartment but he couldn''t help but stay worried whenever that she is alone in the apartment while he is at work, though Zeus is with her and he is a well-trained dog for people who has disabilities but he can''t help it. He wanted to ask her to move to his family mansion but he didn''t know how to tell her this without making her feel that she needs someone to watch over her. "Owen." Owen was so lost in thoughts until he heard Katherine''s voice, he looked at the time only to realize that he was lost in deep thought for the last hour. "Did I wake you up?" He asked as he looked down at her. Katherine shook her head and said."No, but I know that when you stay lying down and don''t move, you are thinking about something, so what is it you can share it with me if you want to." "I was thinking about you, how beautiful you are, the voices you make when I kiss you, how I will do you over and over again when that time comes until you lose yourself and probably lose your consciousness." Owen spoke shamelessly as he placed small kisses all over her face. Katherine''s face and ears turned red from the embarrassment. "I''m sorry for being honest, but I just can''t stop thinking about you, I never felt these feelings, Katherine, just like you I''m experiencing the theme for the first time, I love you." He whispered against her lips. "I love you too." Katherine whispered in a low voice. Owen was overwhelmed with emotions right now, he could barely keep himself in control and not do anything. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm himself and hugged her tightly. The couple were enjoying their time in each other''s arms when Owen''s phone suddenly rang, he stood up and walked towards the table to see who it was. Katherine heard him speak with his mother for a short time before he hung up the phone and walked back towards her, sitting beside her. "It was my mother, she asked us to come and have dinner with them tomorrow, but I told her that I will ask you first, It''s okay if you don''t want to go." Owen said, giving her the freedom to choose whatever she wants. Katherine thought about it for a moment and thought that it''s no harm if did go, Owen''s mother was very good with her the first time they met. "I will go, I think that it''s impolite to say no." Katherine said. "Okay." Owen said as he kissed the top of her head, he was happy to know that she was willing to get to know her family more. ... The next day, At 6 Am. "You look beautiful." Owen said as he helped Katherine zip her dress. "Thank you." Katherine said. "I think we should go now." Owen said as he looked at his watch checking the time. "Okay." She replied. The couple left the apartment heading towards Owen family mansion. ... At the Owen family mansion. "I''m glad that you came." Owen''s mother said as she welcomed the couple. "Thank you." Katherine said as she held Owen hand tightly, she was very nervous. "Katherine, this is Owen''s father, Henry." His mother introduces his father. "I''m happy to finally meet the girl who made my playboy son head over heels for her." Owen''s father said as he shocked her hand. Covering Katherine''s ears, Owen jokes."Don''t bully me in front of my girlfriend." "Okay, we won''t." His mother said. At the dinner table Owen''s family chatted with Katherine and got to know her more. "She seems to be a nice girl, but is he serious about her? It would be bad if he ended up hurting her." Henry, Owen''s father whispered to his wife. "I know, But he is very serious about her, so I don''t think that he will do something like this, can''t you see he is in love with her." His mother replied pointing at her son who was feeding Katherine. "I hope so." His father said. "Good evening, uncle, aunty, Owen." Katherine heard a girl''s voice. "Good evening, Lusy," Owen''s mother said as she stood up from the table. Lucy is her sister''s daughter and the girl is a troublemaker. "Good evening." Owen greeted her coldly "I haven''t seen you for a long time, cousin, how are you?" Lusy asked as she stared at the short hair girl wondering who she was. "I''m good." Owen replied with a cold tone as he helped Katherine to stand up. "This is Katherine, my girlfriend." Owen introduced Katherine. Lucy looked at Katherine and raised her eyebrows. "I''m lucy, Owen cousin." Lucy said. "Nice to meet you." Katherine said, starching her hand with Owen''s help. "Hmm, me too." Lucy replied, shaking her hand. Owen noticed how Lusy looked at Katherine and he didn''t like it. "Mom, I''m going upstairs to my room." Owen said as he glared at lucy before he left with Katherine. Katherine sensed that Owen and his cousin did not have a good relationship, she sensed that his aura changed the moment that girl stepped into the mansion. "Why did you come today when I told you not to? Listen to me carefully Lust, Owen and Katherine love each other and you don''t have the right to act as if you''re the victim here, I''m only putting up with it because you are my sister''s daughter, nothing more." Owen''s mother spoke to the girl coldly before she left her standing there. ... Upstairs, Owen bedroom. "Do you want to rest for a bit?" Owen asked as he closed the door to his old room. Nodding her head, she let him lead her towards the bed, he sat beside her running his fingers through his hair. He was angry seeing that girl again and what angered him more was the way she was looking at Katherine. "Are you not going to tell me what is wrong with you and why are you angry." Katherine asked him as she reached her hand to touch his face. "It''s nothing." Owen replied as he looked at her placing her hand on hers. "Okay." Katherine said though she was aware that he was hiding something from her but she didn''t want to push him further. "Can I use the bathroom?" Katherine asked. "Yes." Owen replied as he stood up guiding her towards the bathroom. After using the bathroom, Katherine and Owen spend some time in his room chatting about him. Later the couple came downstairs after Katherine told them that it''s impolite to just stay in the room when his mother had asked him to come here to spend time with him. Katherine and Owen sat in the living room with his father chatting and waiting for Owen mother to bring the dessert. "Can she be enough for him? I mean Owen used to have beautiful women by his side, now he is planning to take this girl a blind girl to be his wife." Lusy said "Shh, lower your voice, they might hear you and that has nothing to do with you, it''s his personal choice." His mother said and left the kitchen with the try that was full of dessert. In the living room, Katherine, Owen and his father had heard what Lucy said. Owen was about to stand up and teach his cousin a lesson but Katherine stopped him. "Please it''s my first time here and I don''t want to cause any problems, let''s just enjoy the rest of the evening." Katherine forced herself to act as if she didn''t care about what Lucy said when it hurt her very much. Owen''s hands turned into fists as he tried to control his anger. "Okay." He said as he pulled her into his arms kissing the top of her head. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 119 - Want To Treasure You Author Note. THE PREVIOUS CHAPTER HAS BEEN CHANGED Hello, my lovely readers, I wanted to drop this note to inform you that the Updates for the blind side will start again in the first of February but the updates for Unforgettable Night will remain the same, a chapter a day. I''m going through a difficult time and I can''t focus on the two stories at the same time. Thank you for your understanding. Join discord Chanel https://discord.gg/mFfcTvUh4k Please vote and leave your comments and don''t forget to review if you haven''t. Thank you. ... "Please it''s my first time here and I don''t want to cause any problems, let''s just enjoy the rest of the evening." Katherine forced herself to act as if she didn''t care about what Lucy said when it hurt her very much. Owen''s hands turned into fists as he tried to control his anger. "Okay." He said as he pulled her into his arms kissing the top of her head. Katherine tried to act normal the rest of the evening, she didn''t hear Own voice for the whole evening, meaning that he was angry. When they left he kept asking her the if she was okay the whole ride and she would reply that she is fine, while she wasn''t, Lucy words had opened the wound that she was trying to forget about, she knew that she will never be a complete woman while she is suffering from this disability and she will never be enough for a man like Owen. What happened tonight made her realize her mistake of ignoring the fact that she can''t act and live like a normal person, she recalled every tome Owen tries to touch her but he always finds a reason to stop saying that she is still not ready, when the fact is that he doesn''t find her to be a complete woman and he feels guilty towards her. ... At the apartment. Katherine entered the room and took off her shoes and climbed the bed and laid down on the bed, she was both physically and emotionally tired and needed to rest. Owen walked towards her and sat down on the bed. "Tired?" Owen asked as he caressed her face. Katherine nodded her head and turned her body to the other side, now her back is facing him. Owen sighed, he knew it, he knew that she was angry but she didn''t show it, he asked her if she wanted to talk about it but she said that she was fine. "I know that her Lucy words hurt your feelings, I also know that you are thinking that I was in a relationship with her, but I''m not and I never have been." He paused watching her reaction but she didn''t turn around. "Five years ago, Lucy accused me of raping her, she filed a complaint against me and took me to the court, latter on her complaint failed and it was refused." Owen spoke and successfully got her attention. Katherine turned around and sat up wanting to know more. "Why did she do that?" She asked. "It was because I refused to sleep with her, I never thought that she would do that." Owen replied as he looked at her. Katherine felt sorry for him, now she understood why she was speaking with her like this but she still has her doubts about him. "But deep down you wanted to accept her offer, you just refused because she is your cousin." Katherine said, her words shocked Owen. "What? Where did this come from? No, I never thought about her in this way." Owen replied feeling disappointed with Katherine''s way of thinking about him. "I never thought that you would think about me in this way, I''m very disappointed." Owen said as he stood up and was about to leave but her words stopped him. "You didn''t give me another way to think." Katherine said. Owen walked back to the bed and sat down again. "What made you say that? What have I done that made you say that?" Owen asked, feeling hurt by her words. Katherine stayed silent for some time regretting saying what she had said. "I''m waiting for your answer, Katherine." Owen demanded. "Every time you touch you stop and say that I''m still not ready, it''s just an excuse you make to avoid me, why is that? can you tell me?" Katherine asked. Owen sighed, realising his mistake, he made her lose confidence in herself and think that she is not enough for him. "I''m sorry for making you feel like this, but-" Owen was about to say something but she cut him. "But you are not enough, right? that''s what you wanted to say." Katherine said. "I think you need some rest." Owen said not wanting to have his first fight with her, not wanting to fight with her at all. Katherine chuckled and said."Yeah, just ignore me and walk away knowing that I''m not in a condition that allows me to follow." She wiped the tears that fell from her eyes, right she wanted to call her sister and just leave this place. Owen felt bad when he saw her tears, but he wasn''t at fault here. Zeus walked towards Katherine and placed his head on his lap and started to bark. "I''m sorry if I offended you, I love you, Katherine, I really do, I just want to treasure you, make you feel that you''re special." Owen said as he walked back towards her. He pulled her into his arms but Katherine pushed him. "If you love then why haven''t you touched me until now, is it because I''m blind, is it ah-" Katherine whined in pain clutching her stomach. Zeus pulled away and started to bark louder as if he was trying to say something. "Katherine, what''s wrong?" Owen asked, trying to figure out what was wrong with her. Katherine held into her stomach tightly as she started to scream in pain. Zeus ran outside the room and brought the car keys to Owen which he took from him and picked up Katherine walking towards the door. ... At the hospital. Katherine was rushed to the ER once they arrived at the hospital, the doctors had to ask him to stay out because he was very scared and didn''t let them do their work. He could hear her voice as she screamed in pain and asked them to make the pain stop, he felt scared and hopeless, she was just fine and in the next second, she was screaming in pain. Thirty minutes later. "Mr Lawrence, the patient is fine now, she was poisoned but luckily you brought it at the right time." The doctor informed him. Owen narrows hearing what the doctor said, this must have happened in his parent''s house, but his parents would never do that, so the only one left is Lucy! "She was taken to her room to rest, you can go and she will stay here for the night and she can leave in the morning." The doctor said before he left. Owen rushed towards Katherine''s room and entered. Katherine was laying on the hospital bed sleeping, he walked towards her and held her hand, her face was pale and her forehead was covered with beads of sweat. "I''m sorry." Owen whispered to the sleeping girl as he kissed her forehead in his lingering kiss before he pulled away. He filled in protecting her and now looks at her, she almost died because of his family, Owen promised himself that he would never take her there again. Once she wakes up, he will apologize to her, he had wanted to give her more time to get used to him but he ended up hurting her. ... At the Ray mansion. Nora was watching the TV when her mother entered the room. "Can we talk for a moment?" Her mother asked as she sat down next to her on the couch. "Yes." Nora replied as she turned off the TV and looked at her mother. "I noticed that you go out a lot these days, I''m not watching you, in fact, I''m happy to see you go out and have fun, but I''m your mother so it''s natural for me to worry." Her mother spoke as she pulled her into her arms running her hand through her soft black hair. Nora stayed silent and hugged her mother, she wanted to tell Ryan how they met and everything but he told to not see anything for now. "I''m fine, Mom, you don''t have to worry." Nora said as she pulled away looking at her mother. "Alright, I won''t ask you more, but you can tell anything, like if you met a handsome man and started to date him secretly." Her mother jokes. Nora body froze when she heard her mother''s words, she smiled weakly knowing that her mother was only joking. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it? Add to the library! DO NOT UNLOCK THIS CHAPTER Chapter 120 - Give Him Her Everything Author Note. THE PREVIOUS CHAPTER HAS BEEN CHANGED Hello, my lovely readers, I wanted to drop this note to inform you that the Updates for the blind side will start again in the first of February but the updates for Unforgettable Night will remain the same, a chapter a day. I''m going through a difficult time and I can''t focus on the two stories at the same time. Thank you for your understanding. Join discord Chanel https://discord.gg/mFfcTvUh4k Please vote and leave your comments and don''t forget to review if you haven''t. Thank you. ... "Does your brother call you?" Her mother asked. Nora who was now resetting her head on her mother''s lap nodded her head. "Yes, everyday." She replied. "Hmm, I wonder what is doing there, Damien never had left the company, but I think he needs some time alone." Her mother said. Nora smiled hearing her mother''s words, she wanted so badly to tell her about Ina and Damien, but it''s better that he tells them himself. "I think we should go on a vacation too when Damien gets back, what do you think?" Her mother suggested. Hearing this, Nora''s eyes light up. She loves going on a vacation with her parents because they let her buy anything she wants, especially clothes. "Yes, it''s been a long time since we last went on a vacation." Nora said. Her mother laughed seeing how much her daughter was excited. ... The next morning, At Ryan''s apartment. "I missed you." Ryan whispered in the girl''s ear before he sucked on her earlobe, making her shiver. Ryan is acting weird today, according to Nora, he hasn''t stopped touching for the last five minutes and it''s not like she hated it but it felt different. It was like she wanted more but didn''t know how to express her feelings. Ryan''s hand went under her top, touching her soft skin as his lips nibbled on the tender skin of her neck. He didn''t know what was happening with him, but in the last two days he couldn''t stop thinking about her, he was concerned with lust and wanted to have her body and soul for him. "I need you." He whispered with a hoarse voice in her ear. He pulled back looking into her eyes, breathing heavily, his soft blonde hair was dishevelled because of her. Nora looked away blushing, understanding what he meant, she was scared but she wanted him to at the same time, it was her first time and she was clueless about these things. "It''s my first time." Nora said in a low voice as she looked at him with her grey eyes. Cupping her face, he kissed her forehead. "I will be gentle." Ryan replied as he held her hand in his and walked towards the bedroom. Nora gulped softly, she felt her heart was about to escape from her chest. Ryan sat her on the bed before he took off her shoes and his as well, he climbed the bed and took off his sweater, revealing his sculpted body and saw her blush but she didn''t look away. He moved closer to her before he pushed her to lay on the bed and he hovered above her, he parted her legs and settled between them pressing his lips against hers kissing her luscious lips, sucking and biting them drawing moans of her lips which aroused him more. Nora lifted her hands and placed them on his chest shyly, she moved her hands lower and her hands lower feeling the muscles against her palms, her hands stopped moving when she felt the buckle of his waist belt. Ryan who was busy showering her face with kisses lifted his face up to look at her, he wanted to know if she was going to take the next step on her own. With shaking hands, Nora unbuckled his waist belt and unbuttoned his trousers, she looked up at Ryan asking for him to help her with the next step. Ryan reached between them and held her hand guiding it inside his trousers and warped her hand around his manhood and started to show her how to move before he removed his hand and let her move on her own. This part of him felt soft yet hard at the same time, she felt it grow bigger in her hand as she continued to move her hand up and down, Ryan had his eyes closed and his lips were slightly parted letting out a series of groans. Ryan groaned supporting his body with his hands that were placed on either side of her head. Nora watched as his face twisted in pleasure every time she moved her hand up and down, she loved the voices that he made and she wanted to hear more. Feeling bold, Nora, pushed down his trousers and briefs before she warped his hand around his manhood again. Ryan tried to hold himself back from coming, letting her please him as she wanted to. "If you continue doing this longer, I''m going to finish before we even start." Ryan whispered in a hoarse voice as he brushed his lips over hers. Nora removed her hand and saw him sat up before he made her sit up with him. "Lift up your hands." He instructed and she took off her top exposing her upper body. Ryan to took his own sweet time exploring her upper body with his eyes, she was divine just like he imagined, her skin had a beautiful pinkish color making her more alluring than she already is, he wanted to see more and continued taking off the rest of her clothes until she had nothing to cover her body. Nora sat shyly on the bed, closing her legs tightly while using her hands to cover her breasts, with the curtains pulled open and the daylight filling the room, her body was on full display for him. Ryan moved closer to her as he too had taken the rest of his clothes. "Don''t be shy, you have a beautiful body Nora, I can hardly stop myself from looking." Ryan spoke as he removed her hands slowly and carefully before he made her sit up. "Beautiful." He whispered as he looked at her supple breasts. He didn''t waste time on tasting her pink buds, taking her left nipple in his mouth sucking it hungry while he teased the other with his thumb brushing it over her nipple over and over again until it became hard. Nora moaned arching her back as her hands tangled between his hair, her body trembled every time he sucked her sensitive bud and pulled out only to take it again in his lips. Nora started to feel the same feelings from that day when he touched her down there, she held into his shoulders tightly digging her nails into his flesh. "Ryan-" She called him feeling that she was close. Ryan knew that she was close to her first orgasm today, he moved his hand between her thighs and started to rub her clit until she orgasmed intensely, Nora body gave out and fell on the bed panting heavily. Ryan chuckled as he looked at her, her face was extremely red. "You are very sensitive, I barely touched you and you already came." Ryan said as he removed her black hair that fell on her face. Nora looked away blushing by his words. She felt him settle between her legs and she looked at him shyly, she watched as she grabbed his manhood and started to rub it with his hand and she blushed forcefully seeing him doing that. "Ah-" she moaned softly when she felt him rubbing his member against her sensitive bud. Ryan rubbed his member against her entrance but didn''t fully enter her just yet. He hovered above her, placing kisses all over her face to distract her from what was coming next. Nora cried out in pain when he suddenly pushed himself inside her in one swift move. Ryan whispered sweet words in her ear until he felt her body relaxed gradually, he started to move slowly watching her facial expressions carefully. Nora started to feel that the pain was replaced with the feeling of pleasure but it was different, to have him inside her. "Open your eyes, Nora, I won''t see you." He whispered above her as he sped up the movement of his hips, bringing them closer to their climax. Nora warped his arms around his neck, burying her face in the crook of his neck, moaning as he moved faster inside of her. With one last thrust, Nora climaxed first and he followed her emptying himself inside of her and slumped atop of her. Nora blushed forcefully hearing him breathing heavily, she lifted her head and placed a kiss on his cheek. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 121 - He Left! Author Note. THE PREVIOUS CHAPTER HAS BEEN CHANGED Hello, my lovely readers, I wanted to drop this note to inform you that the Updates for the blind side will start again in the first of February but the updates for Unforgettable Night will remain the same, a chapter a day. I''m going through a difficult time and I can''t focus on the two stories at the same time. Thank you for your understanding. Join discord Chanel https://discord.gg/mFfcTvUh4k Please vote and leave your comments and don''t forget to review if you haven''t. Thank you. ... Ryan lifted his face and looked down at the girl who was blushing forcefully as she looked at him with her grey eyes. He cupped the side of her face and stared down at her before his eyes went lower, admiring his work, her upper body was covered with kisses marks, the sight of her under him like this made him hard again but he can''t risk getting attached. "Stop looking." He heard her say. Ryan chuckled hearing her words, she is still shy even after what just happened between them. "My bad." Ryan said as he lied down on the bed beside her and pulled her into his arms before he covered both of them with the soft quilt. "Ryan." Nora called him. "Hmm." Ryan hummed as he ran his fingers through her black soft hair. Nora lifted her face up and looked at him. "I need to leave soon or my mother will suspect that I''m lying to her." She said as she looked at him. Ryan didn''t reply immediately, instead, he hugged her tightly as he started to place kisses on her neck, he was consumed with the need of having her again, he realized that it was too late as he had already fallen for her, for this beautiful Innocent soul. "I want to have you one more time before you leave, May I?" He asked and waited for her answer and as expected she blushed and nodded her head. ... At the Ray mansion. Nora entered the mansion and upstairs immediately, she was exhausted and her back was hurting her so much, she needed to take a shower and rest for the rest of the day. "Did Nora come back?" She heard her mother''s voice asking the maid. "Yes, ma''am, she is here." The maid replied. Upstairs, Nora took off her shoes and ran towards her bedroom, she closed the door and walked towards the bathroom to take a shower. She sighed in relief that her mother didn''t catch her. Nora sat down in the bathtub that was filled with warm water, she blushed to remember what happened this morning, her relationship with Ryan had taken another step, never in her life had dreamed that something like this would happen to her, everything seemed so perfect to the point that it''s unrealistic. Hearing the knock on the door, Nora was startled. She stood up and wore her bathrobe and warped her hair with a towel before she opened the door. "Mom, do you need something?" Nora asked when she saw her mother. "No, I just came to check on you." Her mother replied, smiling at her. "I just had this uneasy feeling today and you didn''t call me like you usually do." Her added as she guided her towards the dressing table. "I''m sorry, I forgot." Nora lied not looking at her mother through the mirror. Removing the towel from her head, her mother picked up the comb and started to comb her hair. "It''s okay." Her mother said as she combed her hair. "It''s been a while since I did your hair." Her mother said as she put down the comb and picked up the hair dryer. Nora smiled remembering how her mother used to do her hair everyday. The mother and daughter pair spend the afternoon together chatting as her mother does her hair. "You have beautiful and soft hair just like your father." Her mother said after she finished styling her daughter''s hair. "Thank you, Mom." Nora said as she stood up and hugged her mother. "Your father must have come back, got dressed and come downstairs." Her mother said before she left the room. Nora got dressed and was about to leave the room when she remembered something, she walked towards the table and tried to call Ryan but his phone was switched off. "I will call him later." Nora mumbled to herself as she left the room. ... At Owen and Katherine apartment. Owen helped Katherine to lay down on the bed, she was discharged from the hospital this morning, she was still tired and her stomach was still hurting but the doctor told that it is normal and it will get better with time. "Don''t leave, please." Owen heard Katherine''s tired voice. Owen placed his phone on the table and took off his shoes, climbing the bed next to her. "I''m not going anywhere." He said as he pulled her into his arms. "Does it still hurt?" Owen asked as he rubbed her stomach gently. Katherine nodded her head and felt him place a kiss on her forehead. She had barely eaten since last night, she spent most of the time sleeping and he never left her side. Katherine fell asleep again in Owen''s arms, they hadn''t spoken about yesterday, for Owen, there is nothing to talk about as he understood that he had neglected her feelings, but once she gets better, they will have a proper talk and he will apologize to her for not caring enough about her feelings. Katherine had asked him to not tell her sister about what happened because she doesn''t want her to worry about her. He still had to deal with that brat Lucy for what she did to Katherine but this time he will make sure to teach her a harsh lesson so she will think twice the next time she thinks about hurting Katherine. ... At the Ray mansion. "The number you have dialled is unreachable, please try again later." Nora was trying to call Ryan since this afternoon but the call did come through, he had never closed his phone before so she was worried about him. She walked back and forth in her room while she was trying to call him. Could something have happened to him? Or maybe he was busy! Nora tried to calm herself, she could have gone and checked on him but her mother won''t allow her to go out now, she sat on the bed frustrated not knowing what to do. The only thing that she could do now is waiting for tomorrow morning. ... The next morning, Ryan apartment. Nora entered the key and unlocked the door and entered, she closed the door behind her and put her bag on the couch. "Ryan." Nora called him but no one answered. She walked towards the bed, thinking that he might be asleep, but when she entered the bedroom she found it empty. Nora frowned, where did he go? She walked out of the bedroom and walked towards the living room, she took out her phone and tried to call him again but his phone was still closed. Nora threw her phone on the couch feeling frustrated, she suddenly thought about something and rushed towards the bedroom, she opened his wardrobe and her eyes widened to see that it was empty, it was full of his clothes yesterday. Could it mean...? No, Nora tried to convince herself! She entered the bathroom and found it empty too! Nora tried to calm herself and not cry, she picked her bag and left the apartment, on her way to the elevator, she met the old woman that she always saw Ryan speak with. "Um, excuse mama, May I ask you something?" Nora spoke to the old lady politely. "Aren''t you that handsome young man girlfriend?" The old asked Nora as she smiled at her. "Y- yes." Nora replied. "He was a good neighbour, it''s a pity that he left." The old woman said and noticed how Nora looked shocked. "Oh, it seems that he didn''t tell you!" The old lady said, noticing the tears that formed in the young girl''s eyes. "Thank you." Nora said before she left the building using the stairs. He lift without telling her? But why? Where could he have gone to? Nora wiped her tears with the back of her hand and walked towards the car. "Miss Nora, is everything alright?" Her driver asked. Nodding her head, Nora replied."Yes, I''m fine, please take me back home." Nora said as she got into the car. On the way home, she tried to call Ryan number a few times but it was still closed, Nora ran her fingers through her hair nervously. It doesn''t make sense! He was here yesterday, he asked her to not be late on him and come early. But the old woman said that he left. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 122 - Ashamed Author Note. THE PREVIOUS CHAPTER HAS BEEN CHANGED Hello, my lovely readers, I wanted to drop this note to inform you that the Updates for the blind side will start again in the first of February but the updates for Unforgettable Night will remain the same, a chapter a day. I''m going through a difficult time and I can''t focus on the two stories at the same time. Thank you for your understanding. Join discord Chanel https://discord.gg/mFfcTvUh4k Please vote and leave your comments and don''t forget to review if you haven''t. Thank you. ... Nora closed the door to her room and locked it, she tried to call his number many times but it was closed, she tried to contact him via WhatsApp but he was offline. What should she do now? Why did he do that to her? She trusted him yet he betrayed that trust. Did she make a mistake when she did? Nora started to feel a strong headache forming in the back of her head, she lied down on the bed and closed her eyes, some part of her refused to believe that he left after he took advantage of her. Was that his plan from the beginning, all those sweet words, the way he appeared to be a gentleman, was it all fack? just to take advantage of her? But why, what did she do to him? Nora cried as she thought about all these questions, she was scared and she hoped that Damien was here with her, she picked up her phone and was about to call Damien''s number but she stopped. What is she going to tell him? That she trusted a stranger and went to his apartment almost every day and let him take advantage of her, with her own well! Damian would be disappointed with her, she brought shame to her family and if this went out to the public her family reputation and company would be in danger. "What have I done?" She mumbled to herself as she lied down on the bed again, still crying. ... At Ina and Damien apartment. Ina and Damien went shopping for the next week''s charity event that will be hosted, her father''s company and Damien''s company were invited. By the end of the week Ina and Damien will go back to their home, she was kinda sad that she will not be going to stay with him, but she thought about asking her mother to let her stay with him. After looking for a dress for a long time, Ina couldn''t decide, so she let Damien help her. He chose a coop A-line tulle sleeveless with ball-gown V neck dress. "I love it." Ina said as she picked up the dress and walked towards the changing room to try it. Damien was sitting outside waiting for Ina when she suddenly pecked her head and asked him to come. "What is it?" Damien asked as he closed the changing room door behind him. "I couldn''t reach the zipper." Ina said, turning around showing him. Damien reached for the zipper and zipped it. "Now turn around." Damien said and she did. Ina watched as he placed his hand under his chin as he looked at her. "What? It doesn''t look good?" She asked as she turned to look at the huge mirror in the dressing room. "It looks good, in fact, it looks perfect." Damien said as he stood behind her and undid her hair. Ina smiled trying to hide her blushing cheeks but she knew he could see it through the mirror. "Then I''m taking this one, thank you for helping me." Ina said as she turned around to look at him. She tiptoed circling her arms around his neck pecking his lips but it wasn''t enough, she pressed her lips against his kissing him slowly and he soon responded, Damien warped his hands around her waist supporting her body as he bent down so she won''t have to stand on her toes. The kiss was so passionate, filled with the need that they feel for each other every time they touch. "We should take this dress." Damien said, pulling away from the kiss and she nodded her head and turned around. My He unzipped the dress and helped her to take and placed it on the hunger before he turned his attention to her. He pulled her into his arms pressing his lips against hers again, this time the kiss was full of hunger and more demanding as he sucked and bit on her lower lip. Ina was only wearing her panty, leaving her body necked for him to explore, his hands roaming all over her bare soft skin. Ina pulled away panting heavily. "I want you, now." She whispered against his lips, her shaky breath hitting his face as she unbuckled his waist belt and slipped her hand inside moving her hand up and down to hear him groan against her lips. Damien looked at the chair that was in front of him and suddenly he had a naughty idea. "Then let''s try something new while we eat it." He whispered before he pecked her lips and pulled her towards the chair. Confused Ina watched as he sat down on the chair and asked her to come forward, he hooked his fingers around the elastic band of her panty and took it off. "Turn around and sit on my lap." He instructed and she did. She sat on his lap slowly and felt him place his hands on her waist. He pulled her to him and turned her face and made her look at him before he captured her soft lips. ... Thirty minutes later. After their wild passionate season Inside the changing room, Damien helped her to get dressed and asked her and tied up the place that they made a mess from before they left the changing room, he asked her to wait for him in the car until he finished paying for the things that they bought. Ten minutes later, Damien came out from the shop with the shopping bags in his hands, the driver quickly came up to him and took the shopping bags from him. When he got inside the car, he found Ina sleeping as she placed her head on the pillow for support, she had woken early today and went to the physical therapy centre and after that he picked her up and they went shopping which took longer than they intended to. He carefully pulled her body towards him and adjusted her body and placed her head on his lap. ... At the Ray mansion, The next morning. Nora hadn''t slept the whole night, she cried so much that her eyes were all red and swollen. She spent the whole night trying to call Ryan number but it was still closed, yesterday she tried to convince herself that something urgent might have happened and caused him to leave like this, but the truth was crystal clear that he took advantage of her until he reached his goal. Nora felt ashamed of herself and dirty, she betrayed her family trust, how could she look at them in the eye now. Nora flinched when she heard the knock on the door. It was one of the maids knocking on the door for the third time this morning asking her to come down and eat her breakfast. ... Downstairs, at the dining table. "She refused to open the door Ma''am." The maid informed Nora''s mother. "What? what is wrong with her? she was just fine the other days." Her mother said as she stood up walking upstairs. She walked towards her room and brought the extra key before she went towards her daughter''s room. She unlocked the door and entered the room to find her daughter sitting on the edge of the bed crying. "Nora, honey, what happened? why are you crying?" Her mother asked as she approached her. Hearing her mother''s voice, Nora started to sob loudly. "Nora, tell me what is wrong?" Her mother asked in a worried tone as she pulled her into her arms. "I''m sorry." Nora said as she hugged her mother tightly. Her mother frowned when she heard her daughter''s words, she tried to ask her but she didn''t reply. Her mother hugged her and let her cry until she fell asleep in her arms. Covering her with the blanket and making sure that she was comfortable, her mother left the room and called Nora psychologist and told about what happened. The doctor told her that he will pay her a visit today to check on her. She didn''t want to call her father now while he is at the company and worried about him, so she decided to wait until he gets back. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 123 - Her Supportive Brother Author Note. THE PREVIOUS CHAPTER HAS BEEN CHANGED Hello, my lovely readers, I wanted to drop this note to inform you that the Updates for the blind side will start again in the first of February but the updates for Unforgettable Night will remain the same, a chapter a day. I''m going through a difficult time and I can''t focus on the two stories at the same time. Thank you for your understanding. Join discord Chanel https://discord.gg/mFfcTvUh4k Please vote and leave your comments and don''t forget to review if you haven''t. Thank you. ... At Ina and Damien apartment. "Is she okay? did she say anything." Damien, who was on the phone, asked his mother. "I see, I will try to go back before the event." Damien said before he hung up the phone. He turned around and saw Ina looking at him. "It''s Nora, her condition has relapsed." Damien spoke as he walked towards her. "Is she alright?" Ina asked as he sat beside her. She saw how he was worried about his sister and that made her wish that she had a brother like him. "My mother told me that she was fine the other day, she was going out on her own, spending more time with them and suddenly this happened." Damien replied as he ran his fingers through his hair. "Let''s go back today, I will stay at your apartment until you go and see her, though I was hoping to meet her again but at the right time, besides we already packed our clothes." Ina said as she cupped his face and made him look at her. Damien smiled as he kissed her forehead. "Thank you." He said. "Don''t thank me, you are here for me when I need you, so I know what it feels like, I hope she recovers soon." Ina said as she removed the hair that had fallen on his face. ... At 10 PM at night, At the Ray mansion. Damien and Ina''s plane had leanded, Ina went back to his apartment while he went back to the mansion. "Why haven''t you told me that you are coming back." His mother said as she hugged him. "I just couldn''t stay there after you called me." Damien said as he pulled away. "I will go and see her, then we will talk." Damien said as he went upstairs. He reached Nora''s room and opened the doors slowly and entered before he closed the door behind him. Damien felt his heartache for seeing this sight again because she was refusing to eat, the doctor had to use artificial hydration through the IV drip. He sat on the edge of the bed and stared at her, her face was pale and she had dark circles under her eyes. She was fine before he left, so what could have happened that made her condition relapse like this. Damien was shocked to see the tears that started to slide down from the corner of her eyes and leaning on the pillow underneath her. He reached his hand and wiped the tears with his thumb before he took her hand in kissing the back of it. "What happened Nora?" Damien whispered to his sleeping sister. Damien stayed there and didn''t move, waiting for her to wake up. ... Two hours later. Nora opened her eyes slowly, she was about to close them again not wanting to stay awake and start to think about what happened, but the sudden voice that she heard pushed all the sleepiness away. "Good evening, princess, you finally woke up." Damien who was standing near the window walked back towards her. "Damien." Nora spoke with a startled tone not knowing if she should be happy or scared. Damien sat on the bed and looked at her smiling. "You scared me, Once Mom called me I just couldn''t stay there." He said as he hugged her and pulled away. "How do you feel now?" He asked her and saw her look away from him. "I''m fine." She replied not looking at him. "Do you want to go out for a walk in the garden?" Damien asked in a gentle tone but she nodded her head no. "Okay, let''s go tomorrow." He said. He knew his well, right now it''s useless to ask her anything until she herself decided to speak on her own. "I brought you the books you asked me to find for you." Damien pointed at the nightstand, he knew how much she loves reading books. "I will leave you alone if you feel that you want to talk, you know I''m always ready to listen." He said before he stood up and left the room. Nora turned to look at the books that she asked Damien to find for her, a single tear fell from her eye as she reached for the books and placed them on the bed. She started to look at them before she picked one of the books and started to read it. ... Meanwhile, Downstairs. Damien went downstairs and found his parents waiting for him in the living room. "How is she?" His father asked. "Not good, we need to be patient with her." Damien said as he said across to his parents. His parents stayed silent not knowing what they should do, their daughter is suffering and they could not do anything about it. Damien sighed seeing his parents condition, they won''t do Nora any good if they sat like this. "Settings like this won''t do her any good, you need to show her that both of you are fine, if she felt that her parents are not strong enough to support her, then she will continue to be like this, it happened before and the doctor has warned us about it, plus I can''t be the only one to support her, so please, I''m asking you both to get together for her." Damian said he knew that he was being harsh with his words but it''s the only way to make them understand. He had noticed the look on Nora''s eyes and he was sure that something different caused her to relapse like this, something happened with his sister while he was away. "You are right, we shouldn''t be sitting around just like this doing nothing." Her mother said as she looked at her husband and he nodded his head. Damien stood up and left his parents, he walked out of the mansion looking for Nora driver. "You asked for me Sir." The female driver said. Damien who was sitting on the wooden chair in the garden signalled for her to sit down and she did. "I heard that Nora has been going out a lot the past few days?" Damien asked. "Yes." The female driver replied. "I want you to tell me where are the places that she asked you to take her to and did she meet anyone?" Damien asked, suspecting something. "Yes, she had met someone, she met him two times at the library and one time they went together for lunch together, after that they stopped meeting, when I asked her about it him and who he is she told me that he is a friend who stayed here for a while and that he left the city, after about ten days, she asked to take to address, then she started to go there every day." The driver replied. Damien''s eyes narrowed hearing what his sister''s personal driver said. Who was that man? Could he be the reason behind her relapse? He wondered. "Did she ever tell him his name or anything about him?" Damien asked. "No, Sir, she never told me anything." She replied. Nodding his head, Damien dismissed her. He sat there thinking about what he just heard, he needed to know who that man was. ... The next morning. Damien left early after checking on his sister, he drove towards his apartment to check on Ina. On the way to the apartment, he bought breakfast for him and Ina so they could eat it together. Entering the apartment, Damien found Ina watching TV, she hadn''t slept, he guessed. Seeing him entire the apartment, Ina stood up and ran towards him. "I missed you." Ina said as she hugged him tightly. "I missed you too." He replied as he pecked her lips. Walking towards the kitchen, Damien placed the breakfast on the table and both of them started to eat while they spoke about Nora and what was happening with her. "Oh, I feel sorry for her, I hope that man didn''t do anything to her, how could someone hurt this cute being" Ina said pouting her lips feeling both angry and sorry for Nora. Damien chuckled hearing her calling his sister "cute being" sometimes she says that funniest things. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 124 - Like Father Like Son Author Note. THE PREVIOUS CHAPTER HAS BEEN CHANGED Hello, my lovely readers, I wanted to drop this note to inform you that the Updates for the blind side will start again in the first of February but the updates for Unforgettable Night will remain the same, a chapter a day. I''m going through a difficult time and I can''t focus on the two stories at the same time. Thank you for your understanding. Join discord Chanel https://discord.gg/mFfcTvUh4k Please vote and leave your comments and don''t forget to review if you haven''t. Thank you. ... "I need to leave after breakfast, I will go back as soon as I can." Damien said as he looked at and watched the look that formed on her face. "Where are you going?" Ina asked as she continued eating. "A place that I need to visit, do you want to come?" He asked and saw her eyes light up as she nodded her head. "Finish your breakfast and go get ready." Damien said as he kissed her lips. Ina quickly finished her breakfast and changed her clothes. "You forgot to take your medicine." Damien said as he handed her a cup of water and her morning pills. Ina pouted her lips and took the pills and the water cup from him and took them. "Now can we leave." Ina said as she walked towards the door. "After you." Damien said as he pulled the door for her. ... Inside the car. "So where are we going?" Nora asked as she looked through the window before she turned to look at him. "Nora''s personal driver told me that she was visiting someone regularly in that building for the last two weeks." Damien said as he stopped the car Infront of a huge building. "Do you think that she was meeting the same man?" Ina asked as they got out of the car. "I don''t know, I''m trying to find out." Damian said as he walked towards her before they started to walk towards the building. Damien tried to ask and get information about the gay that his sister was meating in the last two weeks, but he couldn''t find nothing, he his no name or picture for him, it was like he was looking for a ghost. "Can I go and meet her? I mean she doesn''t have friends in her eyes so it might help to have some" Ina asked Damien, she had really wanted to see Nora since they came back but she didn''t feel that it''s the right time to visit her. "Okay." Damien replied as he turned the car heading towards his family mansion. She was aware that she would meet his parents and she had wanted to do that for a long time, she wanted to get to know them before she tells them about her medical conditions, the thought of might they refuse that their son to continue his life with a disabled person, but she was sure that Damien wouldn''t give up on her. ... At the Ray mansion. "Are you nervous?" Damien asked as he interlinked their hands together. "Yes, I am, but I know that you will be with me." Ina said as she looked at him. Damien was surprised for a moment before he chuckled, she surprised him with her words just now, he felt happy that she trusted him that much, he would have pulled her into his arms and kissed her softly on her lips until she became breathless but he was in his family mansion. Inside the mansion, Ina and Damien entered the mansion and were welcomed by the maids. He wanted to meet his sister first but Ina told him that they should meet his parents first. "They are not like you think." Damien said as they walked towards the living room. "Good morning, Mom, Dad." Damien said. "Good morning." His mother replied looking at the girl who was standing beside him. Ina looked at the two old people and offered them a polite smile. "This Ina Filo, my girlfriend." Damien introduced her. Ina noticed that his parents were shocked as they looked at her, it made her feel nervous. Damien''s parents looked at each other before they looked back at her. "This is a bit surprising." His father said as he was the first one to stand up followed by his mother walking towards Ina. "But we are happy to know that you finally decided to stop fooling around and be serious with someone." His mother said as she extended her hand for Ina to shake and she did. Ina sighed a sigh of relief when she heard what his parents said, for a moment she thought that they were going to kick her out, but thank God that they turned out to be open-minded people. "Welcome to the family." His mother said as she hugged. "Thank you." Ina said as she pulled away, smiling at the older woman. "My son chose wisely." His father said as he took Ina hand and kissed the back of it, making Ina blush as she looked at Damien who chuckled seeing her reaction. Like a father, like a son. Ina thought in her mind. "Thank you." Ina said as she took back her hand. She noticed that Damien took after his mother in almost everything, they had the same captivating blue eyes color, while Nora took after her father, she must admit that his father is a very handsome man for his age. "Now that both of us are here, why don''t you stay for lunch?" His father asked as he turned to look at Damien. Damien looked at Ina telling to do as she liked. "Okay." Ina replied feeling that it would be impolite to refuse their invitation. "I''m happy that you said yes, I want to talk with you more." His mother said. She was happy that her son was finally taking things seriously, she didn''t why but she liked Ina already and had a feeling that she is a good girl to her son. After chatting for a while with his parents, Damien took Ina upstairs to see Nora. "Can you leave me alone with her for a moment?" Ina asked. "Okay, when you finish, come to my room." Damien pointed to the room that was next to Nora''s room. Ina nodded her head and knocked on the door before she entered, she saw Nora sitting on the bed while she was holding a book in her hands reading it. "Good morning, Nora." Ina said as she walked towards her. Nora lifted her head looking at Ina, she was surprised to see her here, but she wasn''t bothered by her. "May I sit here?" Ina asked. Nora nodded her head as she closed the back in her hand and placed it on the nightstand. "I hope that I''m not bothering you." Ina said as she sat down. Nora smiled and nodded her head no. "I came to visit you after Damien told me that you are sick." Ina said and noticed how Nora lowered her eyes. Ina took a deep breath before she started talking. "I''m going to tell you a secret that no one knows except me and Damien, so I need to promise me that you won''t tell anyone." Ina said and noticed how Nora looked up at her wanting to know what this secret is. Good, my plan is working, Ina thought to herself. "I promise." Nora spoke, making Ina smile. "After I left here and went to study in London and suddenly when I thought that I was the happiest person on earth and had everything I wanted I was diagnosed with an incurable disease." Ina said and heard Nora gasp as her eyes widened. "I was shocked and sad, I couldn''t accept the truth, this disease won''t kill my right away, but it will kill me slowly with every passing day, This disease is called multiple sclerosis, it''s biggest problems that it makes moving, getting up from the bed in the morning or even walking the hardest task to do when it was very easy in the past, not to mention the pain in my whole body that sometimes last for the whole day." Ina said and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Nora felt sad hearing what Ina said, she suddenly felt the urge to cry and hold her into her arms. "What I''m trying to say is, as long as you are healthy and your body is in good condition, don''t waste time being looked at in your room, go out and have fun, you don''t know what could happen tomorrow so enjoy today." Ina added as she placed her hand on her hand. Nora suddenly started to cry as Ina pulled her into his arms, holding her, letting her know that she wasn''t alone. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 125 - IN HIS ROOM Author Note. THE PREVIOUS CHAPTER HAS BEEN CHANGED Hello, my lovely readers, I wanted to drop this note to inform you that the Updates for the blind side will start again in the first of February but the updates for Unforgettable Night will remain the same, a chapter a day. I''m going through a difficult time and I can''t focus on the two stories at the same time. Thank you for your understanding. Join discord Chanel https://discord.gg/mFfcTvUh4k Please vote and leave your comments and don''t forget to review if you haven''t. Thank you. ... After spending some time and chatting with Nora, Ina left Nora room and walked towards Damien room, she was very curious to see what his room looked like. She knocked on the door before she opened the wooden door and entered. She looked around the room and smiled in amusement, the room design was very nice. Ina closed the door and walked inside, exploring the room, she could hear the water running in shower cabinet and she turned around to look at the open bathroom, Damien was taking a shower, the glass was very thick that it almost she couldn''t see through it. Ina walked inside the room, continuing exploring the room, she walked towards the window and pushed the currents open looking outside the window, the view from Damien''s window was breathtaking and relaxing at the same time. Ina placed her hands on the window glass staring outside with her eyes wide like a little child, she loved the place here. Closing the currents, Ina walked towards the bed and climbed the bed after she took off her shoes. "Hmmm." Ina hummed in satisfaction, as expected the bed is very comfortable. She suddenly had an idea, she got off the bed and walked towards the door and looked at it and then she walked towards the mirror and checked herself. She opened her bag and took out her lip gloss and applied it on her lips before she untied her hair. "This looks better." Ina mumbled to herself as she closed her bag and walked back towards the bed. Damien walked out of the shower with a towel warped around his waist and another around his shoulder. "I thought that you would take longer." Damien said as he walked towards the bed. Ina sat up on her knees and grabbed the towel that was around his shoulder and started to dry his hair. "We spoke a little, Nora seems to be lonely. I think your parents'' over-protection affected her. I''m not judging them, but I think it would be better if they let her go to school." Ina said as she dried his hair. Damien smiled hearing Ina words, she was right his parents way of protecting Nora made her lonely. "I know." Damien said as he kissed her forehead head. Ina smiled as she looked into his blue eyes, she removed the towel letting it fall on the ground before she waved her hands through his black soft hair. Her hands moved down touching his broad shoulders and slowly moving down to his chest, she replaced her hands with her lips placing kisses on over part of his upper body. Damien was a little surprised seeing what Ina was doing something like that here. He had never brought any women to his bedroom before, Ina is the first one to enter his bedroom other than his family. Damien''s hand reached for her hair that fell on her face and removed it to get a better view of her beautiful face. Ina kissed her way down slowly, never breaking eye contact with him until she reached lower, she tugged on the towel asking for his approval and he nodded his head. Ina slowly removed the towel, letting it to fall on the ground, revealing his already hard member, she placed a kiss on the tip of it before she licked and finally took it fully inside her mouth, she started to suck on it slowly moving her head up and down as she placed her hands on his hips for support. Damien closed his eyes and focused on the feeling of her warm mouth warping around his manhood as he tongue teased the tip of it from time to time. "That''s enough." Damien spoke in a low voice full of lust as he helped to sit up. He cupped her face staring at her erotic face expressions, her pink lips were parted slightly as a small amount of saliva was on the corner of her mouth, he bent down and licked it before he pushed his tongue inside her mouth, teasing her sweetness, their tongues tangled around each other in a passionate battle that he finally won it. Ina pulled away feeling the need to catch her breath, she opened her eyes staring at his handsome face that she could never get enough of. "On your knees." She heard him whisper in her ear. Ina bit her lower lip and reached underneath her dress pulling her panty down, taking it off throwing it on the ground. She slowly turned around and positioned herself on her knees supporting her body with her hands. She felt him climb the bed from behind her and lift her dress up exposing her bottom for him. "Keep your voice down." She heard him say. Ina felt her body shiver with anticipation, waiting to feel his attention on body, she was already wet just from the thoughts of him touching her. Damien parted her legs and chuckled seeing her love juicy already flowing out, he pushed one finger inside her pink core and started to move it slowly making sure to hit that sweet spot inside her. In a body quivered with pleasure as he fingered her down there, she made sure to not let any loud voices come out of her lips, she tried to breathe in and out slowly enduring his sweat assault on her lower region. She could feel his long finger going in and out of her core finding that weak spot inside her and teasing it. It''s been more than five minutes since he was teasing her slowly and stopping when she was near to her climax. "Do you want to come?" He brought his lips close to her ear as his finger never stopped its slow movement. Ina nodded her head as she turned around to look at him with her dizzy eyes. Damien smiled mischievously at her before he sped up the movement of his finger just a little bit, enough to make her come. Ina clutched the black sheets underneath her tightly trying so hard to not moan, and finally, with one last thrust of his finger she climaxed on his finger, her intense release covered his hand and the sheets under them, he didn''t stop his movements letting her ride her climax all the way to the end. Ina body weakened as she fell on the bed breathing heavily, she watched as he brought his hand that was still dripping wet with her wet fluids to his mouth and licked it making her blush. "So sweet." Damien said as he looked at her. Damien bent down and kissed her lips as he lifted her body making her straddle him. He unzipped her dress and helped her to take it off and her bra, throwing it on the bed. He pushed himself inside her wet core and started to move inside of her, Ina moaned against his lips as pulled away looking at him. "Shh." Damien whispered against her lips as she moved faster inside her. Ina buried her face in the crook of his neck and hugged him tightly. Damien groaned when he felt her walls tightening around him, forcing him to come but he held himself with all his might and her warm breath on his skin wasn''t helping either. He brought his hand between their joined parts rubbing her sensitive bud making her come faster. "Damien." She whispered his name as she climaxed intensely burning her face in his neck. Damien didn''t give her time to rest as he placed her on the bed and made her sit on her knees as he entered her from behind and started to move inside her slowly. Ina reached his hand that was on her waist asking to leave her body up and he did, her bareback was against chest now, feeling his warmth as he wrapped his arms around her supporting her body. She held into his forearms tightly as she felt his hard member going in and out of her slowly until both of them climaxed. In love this gentle side of him when they make love, he would start with roughness but he always makes sure to be gentle and caring. "Sleep for a while, there is still three hours before lunch." Damien said as he laid her tired body on the bed and wrapped his arms around her. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 126 - Are You The Girl Who Was...? Ina lied on Damien''s chest drawing circles on his bare chest. "I''m not sleepy." Ina said as she looked up at him. Damien caressed her face with the back of his hand and asked. "What did you and Nora talk about?" Ina took a deep breath and looked at him knowing that he won''t like what she is going to say. "We spoke a little about her and what kind of books she likes." Ina paused leaving her words unfinished as she looked away from his eyes. "And what else?" He asked again as placed his finger under her chin making her look at him. Ina looked at him with her big green eyes knowing that she should tell him. "I told about me being sick, I know what you going to see, but I wanted to tell her that it''s useless staying to just stay locked in her room, I just want her to enjoy life, get know someone like you, who love me and pamper me endlessly, maybe get married and have children, to have a normal life." Ina said and watched as Damien smiled warmly as he looked as he listened to her. Damien''s eyes softened as he looked at her, he couldn''t help but pull her into his arms and hugged her tightly. He knew she was right, but he wondered if it''s not too late for his sister to live this life that Ina just described. "I''m not mad at you, I just wanted your parents to be the first ones to know about it, but I know that you did it for a good reason." Damien said as he placed a lingering kiss on her forehead before he pulled away looking down at her. "I like the design of your room, it''s very elegant." Ina said as she sat up supporting her making sure to hold the sheets tightly against her chest making sure to keep her body covered. "I''m glad that you like it." Damien said as turned on his head supporting his head. "I redesigned it after our first night together." Damien added and noticed how she blushed forcefully remembering that memory. "I was restless the whole time after you left the hotel that day, I wanted to see you so badly, I had never experienced a feeling like this before." Damien spoke as he brought her hand to his lips kissing the back of it. Ina felt her eyes watering hearing his confession, she bent down and pressed her lips against his before she pulled away wiping her tears with the back of her hand. "When all of this is over, let''s get married." Damien said surprising her but she nodded her head. Up until now, Ina never thought about getting married in her life nor that she will meet someone like Damien and fall in love with him. "This is a very surprising proposal." Ina said smiling at him. "This is not a proposal, I''m just informing you that you will only marry me and no one else, as for the proposal I will keep it a surprise." Damien said as he tugged a strand of her hair behind her ear. "Then I can''t wait to see this surprising proposal." Ina said and suddenly felt his hard member pressing against her abdomen. She looked up at Damien who was staring at her with a look full of lust and hunger only for her which she loved. "I think you won''t be able to come down like this." Ina said as she combed his disheveled hair with her fingers feeling its softness. "I know, but having you necked beside me under the blanket is making me hard." Damien said as he pushed her gently to lay her back on the bed. "I will be quick." Damien whispered against her lips as he settled between her legs and positioned himself at her still wet entrance. Ina nodded her head and warped her arms around his neck, she gasped when she felt him rub the tip of his member against her clit and core without fully entering her, he was teasing her and she loved it when he did that. "I love you." He whispered to her as he slowly pushed himself inside of her. Damien groaned, placing his forehead on hers as he felt her tight walls envelop him, warping around him, forcing him to release himself inside of her warmth. The feeling of him inside her, slowly and deeply thrusting himself along with his words made her somehow more sensitive. Ina opened her eyes staring at the man above her, his face was just inches away from her, she could feel his breath as he panted heavily looking into her eyes, her hands unconsciously reached for his parted lips and traced his lower lip with her index finger before she pushed it inside his mouth to feel his tongue licking it before he started to suck it, the sight of him closing his eyes as he sucked on her finger made her want to kiss and taste his lips. As if he understood what she was thinking, Damien let go of her finger with a loud pop causing her body to tremble as she felt pleasurable wave spread throughout her body, he bent down and pushed his tongue inside her already parted lips, his tongues tangled and swirled around hers before he sucked on it as gradually increased the spread of his movements. "K- kiss me more." Ina breathed when he let go of her tongue, she was addicted to the feeling of his sinful lips against her own lips. Damien pressed his lips against hers again, this time he bit and kissed her lips with much force and hunger. She was driving him mad with lust, he had never felt this possessiveness towards anyone, he wanted to have her day and night and make her scream his name until her voice becomes hoarse and repeat the same thing again and again, he wanted to have her very soul for him, and he knew that she would give it to him. He loves everything about her and the fact that she is sick and might end up resting in bed for the rest of her life doesn''t scare him, he will do everything with his own hands for her, he will bathe and feed her and won''t allow anyone to touch her. Ina soft lips on his chin brought his attention to her, he looked down at the beautiful woman under him who was placing small kisses all over his face. "Faster." Ina whispered as she felt her fourth climax for the day nearing. Damien sped up his hips movements bringing both of them to their release, Ina hugged him tightly as her body trembled uncountably from the intense pleasure. The young couple stayed in each other''s arms until they calmed down, Damien chuckled to himself as he looked around his room, he no longer looked at this room the same as before. ... An hour later, the couple took a shower and got dressed before they came downstairs. Ina was glad that they came down early before lunch and no one found out what they were doing. She smiled to herself remembering Damien''s words. After the dinner, Damien''s parents asked Ina to come with them to take a walk in the garden, just the three of them. "The place is breathtaking here." Ina said as she looked around the beautiful green garden full of flowers. "It''s all because of Victoria, she took great care of it until it became like this." Damien''s father said as he kissed his wife''s forehead. Ina smiled as she looked at the two old people who were clearly still in love with each other even after all these years. "So tell me, Ina, what is your father''s name? I remember knowing a businessman from the Filo family." Andrew, Damien''s father asked. "William, William Filo." Ina replied. Victoria widened her eyes before she regained her composure. "Oh, I had met him a few times before, he is a nice man." Andrew said trying to not Ina notice the change in his wife. "Thank you." Ina said as she looked at Damien''s mother who was staring at. "Ina, dear, are you the girl who was kidnapped from her parents seven years ago?" Victoria couldn''t help but ask. Ina was taken aback by the sudden question, but she answered it anyway. "Yes, it''s me, I really don''t remember the details but my parents told that he was a crazy person who followed me on my way to school, the weird thing is that I don''t remember anything, but why are you asking?" Ina asked. "Oh, it''s nothing, I just remembered reading the news in the newspaper about the kidnapped king, I''m very sorry, I must have brought bad memories with my question." Victoria said. "No, no, I said that I don''t remember anything about that, so it''s okay, plus I get that a lot, people always ask me the same question." Ina said as she shrugged her shoulders. Chapter 127 - A Very Unusual Morning Join discord Chanel https://discord.gg/mFfcTvUh4k Please vote and leave your comments and don''t forget to review if you haven''t. Thank you for your gifts, votes, reviews and comments. Thank you so much. ... Victoria looked at the girl in front of her not believing that she is the same girl that her brother in law kidnapped seven years ago and it seems that she doesn''t know who kidnapped her or anything, but how could Damien keep the truth from the poor girl. But Victoria trusted that her son has something in mind for not telling her until now. "So how did you manage to tame my wild son?." Andrew, Damien''s father asked. Ina smiled hearing the old man question, indeed the pair of father and son are alike. "Andrew." Victoria scolded her husband. "It''s okay, I don''t mind answering." Ina replied smiling. "I think it wasn''t who tamed who, we just met and we got along, he is very nice, caring and a real gentleman, everything that any girl looks for." Ina answered as she looked at Damien who was standing at the mansion entrance away from her. When she turned to look at his parents she found them staring at her. "I can''t wait to see my grandchildren running around the mansion." Andrew said as he looked at his son. Ina tried to hide her blushing red face, this old man is very handful. Grandchildren! She hadn''t really thought about it. After spending some time together with his parents, Damien left the mansion with Ina heading towards their apartment. "I''m very exhausted." Ina said as she closed her eyes, the day was full of events that took too much of her energy. "Sleep, I will wake you up when we arrive." Damien said as he closed the car windows so she could sleep better. "Tomorrow we have to visit my parents, my mother will kill me if I don''t." Ina mumbled as she closed her eyes to sleep. ... At Owen and Katherine apartment, The next morning. "Owen, I''m fine, no need to be this worried." Katherine said, feeling annoyed by his overprotective behavior, it''s been a week since she was discharged from the hospital and he is acting like this. "Alright, I''m sorry." Owen said as he looked at Zeus who was looking at him with an annoyed look too. Katherine felt sorry for scolding him like this. "I knew that you are worried about me, but you overdid it, Owen, it''s not like I''m going to be poisoned again." She said as she reached for his hand and held it. Owen sighed as he massaged his forehead, she was right he needed to stop being like this. "I apologize for my behavior." Owen said as he ran his fingers through her soft short hair. "I should find something to distract me." Owen mumbled as he continued to enjoy the feeling of her soft hair between his fingers. "Can I help you to be distracted in any way?" Katherine asked innocently not knowing what her words meant to him. Owen chuckled and kissed her forehead. "What I meant is finding something to distract me from thinking about you, but yes, you can help." He replied as he brushed his nose over hers. "What is it?" Katherine asked, feeling happy that she could help him since he always does everything for her. "I want to have you, I know it''s a bit sudden but I just can''t hold myself anymore." Owen whispered against her lips and waited for her to answer. Katherine blushed forcefully hearing his words but the truth is that she wanted him too, every night when they went to sleep Owen started touching her body as he kissed her and stopped soon after that, leaving her body wanting more when he is the reason for making her feel this way. Katherine wasn''t able to see Owen as she is blind person, but she could feel his breath touching her face, she moved closer closing the gap between them pressing her lips against his answering his question and felt him pull her towards him and started to kiss her deeply. His hand went to the back of her head pulling her closer if it''s even possible, Katherine moand into the kiss feeling her body becoming hotter with every passing second. Owen pulled away and was about to pick her up in his arms to take her towards the bedroom, but Katherine stopped him. Owen frowned as he looked at her, is she going to change her mind now? He thought to himself worried. "I feel more comfortable here." Katherine spoke not wanting him to get the wrong idea that she was back out now. Owen sighed in relief but also he was confused, does she really want her first time to be on the couch! "Katherine, honey, are you sure?" Owen asked as he interlinked their hands and kissed the back of her hand. Katherine who was already nervous and anxious nodded her head, she didn''t know why but she feels more comfortable here. Owen noticed the emotional state that she was in and he didn''t want to add to her nervousness. "It''s okay, I just wanted to make sure, now, let''s make it more comfortable." Owen said as he stood up and opened the couch to turn into a bed. "I''m going to bring something and come back." He said as he kissed the top of her head. Katherine clutched the fabric of her nightgown and waited nervously. Owen came back with a pillow and a new sheet in his hand, if she wants them to do it here the least that he can do is make it more comfortable. He asked her to stand up as he spread the weight sheet on the bed-couch and placed the pillow in the middle of it. "Now it''s perfect." Owen said as he guided her to set on the couch. Katherine started to feel the soft fabric of the sheets underneath her, she smiled and continued to feel it. Owen is so considerate even in a moment like this, most men would care about that, but he cares for the smallest details when it comes to her. "Thank you." Katherine said when she felt him cup the side of her face. "Anything for you." Owen whispered as he lied her down. He pressed his lips against hers again, this time kissing her slowly and gently as his hands roamed her body and she could feel the ferventness of his hands on her body, it made her happy that she was the one who was making him feel like this. Zeus who noticed that his owner is planning on doing naughty things went towards the guest room and c Owen stood up and helped her to take off her nightgown. Katherine blushed forcefully knowing that she was now necked in front of him, but the fact that she doesn''t see helped to ease her a little. Owen stared at her perfect body and felt his manhood throb at the erotic sight of her lying down on the wight sheet necked with nothing to cover her body, his eyes traced a line following the cursives of her beautiful body, down to her breasts, flat stomach and finely her sex. "You are very beautiful." Owen said as he bent down and kissed her lips making her dizzy then she already is before he pulled back to take off his own clothes. Katherine closed her legs tightly feeling a burning sensation in her private place and it made her feel shy. Owen knew that he won''t be able to take things slowly this time but he will make sure that she will enjoy it. He caressed her thighs sensually placing small kisses on her both knees and heard her giggle at the tickling sensation of lips on her skin. "Part your legs for me, Kathy." He whispered against her lips and she did shyly. She felt him run his finger along the side of her face and down to her chest and between the space of her breasts to her flat abdomen and stopping at her sex and watched as she runs her tongue over her lips nervously. "I''m going to touch here, try to relax." Owen whispered in her ear as he kissed the corner of her lips, he knew that Katherine is more sensitive than a normal person due to her being blind that''s why he has to be very careful until she gets used to him touching her. Katherine nodded her head and felt him interlinked his other hand with hers while he used his other hand to explore her down there. .... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 128 - STEAMY MORNING Happy valentine''s Day to all my readers, of course, this author is single so make sure to show her some love with gifts, votes and Comments ... Owen caressed her inner thighs slowly, still not touching her private parts, he wanted to calm and prepare her for what is coming, he wanted her to be ready and comfortable about it. He felt her thighs tremble each time he caressed her, he repeated his actions a few times before he slowly touched her sensitive bud and heard her gasp and then he slowly moved his finger down touching her entrance, she was wet but not enough, using his finger right now might hurt her. He started to move his finger slowly pressing her sensitive bud and heard her breathe quickening as she held his hand tightly. Owen kept his eyes on her, watching her every expression as he moved his finger slowly letting her get used to the new feeling. "Don''t hold back." Owen whispered against her lips when he noticed that she was holding back her voice. "B- but it''s embarrassing." Katherine breathed as she tried to close her legs to stop his sweet assault on her sensitive parts but Owen stopped her. "I spend days and nights dreaming about how your voice would be when I touch and how you will moan when I start to thrust myself inside you." Owen whispered in her ear not ashamed to let her know that he was imagining having almost every day. He sped up his movements as he captured her lips forcing her to lose control over herself. Katherine moaned into the kiss arching her back, she felt something weird happening to her body, she didn''t want him to stop. Her toes curled up feeling something building up inside her, her moans grow louder as he continued to pleasure her down there until she orgasmed holding his hand tightly. "Such a cute voice." Owen said as he kissed her cheek. Katherine who was still floating in the world of pleasure didn''t hear what he said. He kissed her forehead and sat up and positioned himself at her entrance, like her, he too was worried that he might end up hurting her. It''s been a very long time since Owen had sex with a maiden girl, it saves the trouble and give him more pleasure, but Katherine was different, she was the girl he loves and wanted to marry and spend his life with. Katherine''s body stiffened and she suddenly started to feel scared. "Is it going to hurt?" She asked with a trembling voice. Owen''s face softened hearing her question, she was so innocent, he thought to himself. "I''m not going to lie, it will hurt, but only this time." Owen spoke to her gently and watched as she licked her lips nervously. Katherine didn''t want to back out now, not when they reached this point and he finally let go of his fears. "I trust you." Katherine whispered as she placed her hands on his bare chest feeling his warm skin against her hands. Owen smiled as he looked down at her, she was kind, too kind for her own good, he to just leave everything and just stay by her side. He grabbed his manhood and started to it against her entrance while his other hand still interlinked with her, he rubbed it slowly spreading her wet fluids, Katherine moaned softly at the new feeling as she could feel his member rubbing against her. It''s happening, Katherine mumbled in her mind. She was scared of the pain, she hoped that it wouldn''t last too long. Owen hovering above her supporting himself on his elbows, he pressed his lips against her kissing ever so gently, stealing her mind and soul with his breathtaking kisses. "Hold on to me." Owen whispered as he guided her to warp her hands around his back and noticed how she blushed forcefully as her hands touched his bareback. "You are so cute." He whispered in her ear before he started to suck her earlobe making her shiver before he pulled away. "Try to relax your body." Owen said as he wrapped her legs around his waist. Katherine nodded her head, her heart started to beat faster when she felt him push the tip of his member inside of her. Owen reached between their private parts and started rubbing her sensitive bud to relax her body. "Owen!" Katherine moaned expecting to feel pain not this feeling again. Her legs tightened around his waist when he started to rub his finger faster bringing her to her second release, just then, Owen pushed himself inside her a little further getting ready for the next step. "Ah-" Katherine orgasmed intensely holding into him tightly While she was at it, Owen pushed himself all the way in and groaned closing his eyes tightly. Katherine felt the sudden pain and her body stiffened but it wasn''t as bad as she thought it would be, it was more discomfort then painful, she tried to take deep breaths to calm herself. "Are you alright?" Owen asked, bearly stopping himself from coming. Katherine nodded her head and suddenly felt something warm inside of her as his member throbbed inside her. "F***" Owen cursed, feeling her tightness envelop him forcing him to cum. "You are very tight down there, Kathy." He whispered against her lips as he started to move inside her slowly. He still hadn''t got his enough of her. "Don''t say that." Katherine spoke embarrassed by his shameless words. Owen chuckled and warped his arms around her body, lifting her up and making her straddle him as moved inside her. "Owen!" Katherine called his name startled by the sudden change in position. "You will be able to enjoy it more in this position." Owen whispered against her lips as he started to move faster inside her. Katherine didn''t have the time to process what was happening as she felt as if she was losing control over her body, it was still a little uncomfortable to have him inside her but it was also pleasurable. She moaned aloud, calling his name repeatedly while he pumped himself inside of her, every time he pumped himself deep inside her, she felt him hit some inside of her that spread an electric omg feeling all over his body. She didn''t that having sex would feel this good. Owen who was busy admiring the beautiful girl in his arms, bent his head and took her right nipple in his mouth sucking it slowly at first before he started to suck it harder, he became addicted to her moans and he wanted to hear them more. Katherine felt the same building feeling that she felt earlier getting closer, her lips parted letting out a long moan as she climaxed intensely for the third time this morning. Owen hugged her tired body, placing small kisses on her bare shoulder. Katherine thought that they were finished, but her pervert boyfriend still had many things in his mind to try. "You didn''t think that we were finished, didn''t you?" Owen whispered in her ear as she flipped her body, now she was sitting on her hands and knees. Owen pushed himself inside her again making her cry out in both pleasure and pain at the same time as her back arched. He grabbed her hips and started to move slowly at first letting her get used to the feeling, Katherine clutched the sheet underneath her tightly, he was deeper inside her in this position, she could hear his voice as he groaned while he moved in and out of her wet core. This was a different side of him that she was experiencing now, his low groan made her blush but it aroused her at the same time. The quiet leaving room was filled with their groans and moans, and the couple made love to each other, Katherine was happy that he finally took their relationship to the next step. Owen felt himself nearing to finish but he wanted to make her come before him, he turned her around making lay on her back still inside her. He started to rub her sensitive bud as he moved in and out of her faster, Katherine climaxed first and he followed her, emptying himself inside her. Owen kept on releasing himself inside her belonging to her orgasm. "Happy valentine''s Day, my sweet Katherine." Owen whispered against her lips. Oh! She had forgotten what today is and also because she never celebrated it before. Katherine smiled and placed a soft kiss on his cheek. After they calmed down, Owen lied down beside and hugged her as he covered both of them with the soft quilt that he brought. Katherine felt him kiss her forehead and hugged her close to him. "We need to buy contraception, I should have been more careful." Owen said, feeling a little guilty. "I don''t mind having a baby with you." Katherine whispered softly, surprising him. "Of course, if you want to." She added when he didn''t say anything. Owen realised his mistake and quickly proceeded to fix it. "Of course I want, I thought that you don''t want to, but I''m happy that you are willing, then from now on I have to work harder to make you pregnant." Owen whispered seductively in her as he lifted her leg and pushed himself inside her again making her cry out in pleasure. The couple spent the whole morning clinging to each other and making love, they just couldn''t keep their hands to themselves! Chapter 129 - The Devastating Turth A week later. At Ray''s mansion. Nora''s condition had become much better after she spent almost the whole week with her. It wasn''t too much improvement but at least she eats the meals with her family at the dining table. Damien also made sure to be present most of the time besides his sister, knowing how much Nora loved her brother. She hadn''t spoken to anyone about what happened and she decided that she won''t speak to anyone about it, it was her mistake and she should be the one to take the responsibility for it. Nora regretted thinking that someone like her can fall in love and have a happy ending, she should know better than to fall for a person who refused to meet her family, now she understands why he refused to meet her family and insisted on meeting each other in secret, everything is more obvious for her now after the harsh lesson that life had taught her. A single tear slide down from her eyes but she quickly wiped it not wanting anyone to see her, she knew that it''s going to be hard to forget all the happiness that she felt when she was with him, he made her feel like she was the most special person in the world to him, lifted her up in the sky only to let her full painfully on the ground. "I thought that you would be here." She heard Damien''s voice and she turned around to look at him. He came to sit down beside her as he pulled into his arms. "Still not going to tell me what is going on with you?" Damien asked as he looked down at his little sister. Nora smiled as she looked up at him. "I''m fine, Damien, you don''t have to worry about me." She said as she patted his hand gently assuring him that she was fine. Damien nodded his head and kissed the top of her head, he knew that his sister was keeping something from him, something happened with that changed her, he noticed how she keeps trying to appear that she was the same as before but he couldn''t feel and see that the spark that was in her eyes had disappeared as if someone had taken it from her and replaced it with deep sadness. ... At Ina parents house. Eleanor run her hands through her daughter blonde soft hair as she stared at her while she was sleeping on her lap, she noticed that something is different with her, she was less active and very cautious about her movements and how long she stays at their house, she always finds an excuse to leave every time she asks to stay with them. Eleanor started to feel that her daughter was heading something from her, was she perhaps pregnant and she was hiding it from her because she was afraid of telling her. It would be wrong to have a child right while she is still studying, but she was sure that that boyfriend of hers will be a good father, thinking about this she remembered that the two families haven''t met yet and that is something that she needs to discuss with when she wakes up. ... Two hours later, after dinner. Damien came to pick up after dinner so they could go back to their apartment. "Why don''t you and Dami stay for the weekend?" William asked his daughter who picked up her coat and wore it. Ina was about to buttons her coat when she heard her father, she turned to look at Damien who looked with a look saying that you are free to do whatever you like, sometimes she hates it when he does that. "Maybe the next weekend, me and Damien already have made plans." Ina said as she kissed her father''s cheek. "It''s okay, make sure to enjoy your time." Her father said as he hugged her. Eleanor looked at her daughter and her boyfriend before she spoke. "Ina, are you hiding something from us? Because I''m not going to let you leave until I know what it is." Her mother asked. Ina was shocked by her mother''s sudden question. "Ma''am, I think you misunderstand us, Ina is not hiding anything, she just wants to stay with me." Damien replied on Ina behalf. "And she does, all the time, but that is not what I''m asking about, I''m asking what she is hiding? Maybe she is pregnant and hiding the news from us." Her mother said as she looked at Ina. Ina who was trying to hold herself back from not laughing in her mother''s face turned to look at Damien who was massaging his forehead. "No, Mom I''m not pregnant, Damien is very careful about that matter, he wants to finish college first and don''t worry there is nothing that I''m hiding." Ina replied, assuring her mother. Her mother stared at her not convinced with what her daughter said, she moved closer to her daughter and cupped her face making her look at her. "Then what is going on? I''m your mother, I can feel that something changed in you, are you sick? Is something troubling you? Is he bullying you?" Her mother asked too many questions and noticed how Ina avoided looking into her eyes. Ina started to feel dizzy suddenly and her body started to hurt. What bad timing. But she tried to not make her parents notice. "Mom, I''m fine, you are just overreacting." Ina replied as she pulled away from her mother. Damien moved closer to Ina warping his arms around her. The pain started to become stronger and more intense and Ina didn''t know if she could still pretend to be okay, she clutched into her coat trying to endure it. "Ina, honey, are you alright?" Her father asked when he noticed how his daughter''s face became red suddenly. "It hurts." Ina legs gave out but Damie held her into his arms. "Oh, my god, Ina." Her mother screamed as moved closer to her daughter who was in Damien''s arms. The maids came out of the kitchen when they heard the noise outside to say that the little miss of the house seemed to be unconscious. "Bring me a cup of water, quickly." Damien ordered the maids as he picked Ina bag to take out her medicine. "What are you doing? We need to take you to the house." Her mother shouted at Damien crying when she noticed that he didn''t do anything. "No, no hospitals." Ina breathed in pain as she held Damien''s hand tightly. Her mother stared at her daughter shocked. "Ina, honey, you are in pain, let us take to the hospital and I promise to not let you stay there." Her father who was scared that something might happen to his daughter tried to coax her but she nodded her head no. "I''m sorry for keeping this from you, please forgive me." Ina spoke in a weak voice as she stared at her parents. William frowned and looked at his wife confused as fear filled their hearts. "Let me take care of her and I will explain everything." Damien said as he stared at Ina who was in pain, he could have taken her to the hospital if he knew that they could do something to help her but there wasn''t. Damien took the cup of water from the maid and helped Ina to take her medicine and drink the water. "Take me to my room." Ina whispered to Damien who immediately picked her up passing her parents and went upstairs, leaving her parents speech In her room, Ina asked Damien to go downstairs and tell her parents everything because she won''t be able to do that, Damien had wanted her parents to know about Ina disease in a much calmer situation but not everything goes as we want to. Damien sighed as he walked into the leaving nothing as her parents were looking at him wanting to know what was going on. He took a seat across from them and took a deep breath before he started to speak, he told them everything about Ina being sick and that it''s incredible and explained everything in detail. Her mother broke down in tears crying after what she had heard, while her father fell silent watching his wife as she cried in his arms. It took her mother a long time to calm down and digest the shocking news about her daughter''s condition. "Did you stay with her all the time?" William finally spoke asking Damien. "All the time, I never left her alone even when she asked me too." Damien replied. William nodded his head, he was relieved to know that his daughter wasn''t alone when she had gone through all of this, he couldn''t imagine how it must have been hard for Ina to keep this from them, he felt sorry for his daughter. "Give her time and she will tell you everything and why she kept the truth from you both." Damien said as he stood up and walked upstairs to check on Ina. Chapter 130 - Accepting The News Slowly Inside Ina room. Ina was laying on the bed anxious, she had asked Damien to tell her family on her behalf, she knew that it was wrong to do that, but she had to because she doesn''t have the courage to do that, she had put him into a very difficult situation, but she was sure that no one other than Damien would know how to speak to her parents. The pain had reduced after she took her medicine, but she was very tired and exhausted and couldn''t move her body. She wondered if Damien would say yes if she asked him to spend the night here. Hearing the door being unlocked, Ina looked in the direction of the door and saw Damien entering. "How did it go?" Ina asked as she looked at him. Damien took off his blazer and walked towards the bed sitting next to her. "Your mother took it badly, but I think that she will accept it soon. On the other hand, I think your father will have a bad time accepting it." Damien replied and she nodded her head. He knew her mother is a very strong woman while her father is a very sensitive person, she hoped that he would be okay. "Do you think that God hates me?" Ina asked as she looked up at Damien with her eyes full of tears but she didn''t cry. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her plump lips until she became breathless. Damien pulled away and looked into her green eyes and replied. "How could he hate a beautiful being like you." His words made her smile despite the sadness that she was feeling. The sudden knock on the door Interrupted the peaceful moment that they were sharing, Damien stood up and opened the door. Her parents were standing at her room entrance. "I will be downstairs." Damien said, giving Ina and her parents the space to talk. The news was very shocking for her mother and father and they needed to tell their daughter why she hadn''t told them until now. Her parents sat on either side of the bed. "Are you alright now?" Her mother was the first one to speak. Ina nodded her head and felt her mother running her fingers through her hair. Ina reached for her father''s face and cupped the side of it and made him look at her. "You know I will live, it''s not like I''m going to die-." She didn''t get the chance to finish her words when her father pulled her into his arms hugging her gently as he started to cry. Her father was crying, it was the first time she had seen him cry. At least he is not keeping his emotions inside him, Ina thought as she wrapped her arms around him. Damien who was standing outside the room sighed as he walked towards the stairs, he knew how hard it is to watch an important person suffer, he has been watching her suffer for three months now and all he could do is watch, nothing more. "Why haven''t you told us?" Her mother asked in a calm tone after they calmed down a little. Ina turned to look at her mother and replied. "Because I didn''t know how I had a hard time believing what happened, I tried many times, when you came to visit on Christmas eve when I arrived here, but I just couldn''t." "There has to be a treatment, nothing is incurable in the medical field now." William spoke after being silent for a long time now. Ina sighed and closed her eyes, she shouldn''t have let Damien leave the room. "There isn''t, we tried to look for one but it''s simply there is no medicine or surgery that can treat it." Ina spoke explaining, she was very exhausted and just wanted to rest. Eleanor noticed her daughter state and felt sorry for her, now she understood many things that were happening. "We should let her rest now, William, we will speak about this more tomorrow." Eleanor said as she stood up. Her parents left the room and Ina placed her head on the pillow hoping that it won''t be another sleepless night like the previous night''s. ... At Owen and Katherine apartment. Katherine was sitting in the living room with Zeus laying his head on her lap as she stroked his back gently and he seemed to like it. "He seems to be more clingy these days." Owen said as he came out of the kitchen, putting the food on the table. Katherine laughed when he felt Zeus put his hands on her lap as he was telling her to not go and leave him. The whole clinging situation started after Owen and Katherine started have sex, Owen just couldn''t stop himself from touching Katherine whenever they were together, they would share a small kiss and it would lead them to the bedroom and of course, he had to lock the bedroom so Zeus wouldn''t enter and all of this resulted with Zeus spending less time with Katherine. "I think he might be feeling lonely." Katherine said as she continued to stroke his back. Owen walked towards her and whispered in her ear. "He feels that way because of you, your loud moans made the poor dog feel lonely." He pulled away and walked back towards the kitchen leaving behind a very flustered Katherine. She sighed placing her hand on her heart, just a small whisper from him was able to turn her on, how embarrassing! ... Canada, at a small Cafe. A guy named Daniel entered the cafe and ordered his usual coffee and sat alone in his usual seat. The female workers looked at him and sighed, the guy had been coming here for over two years and he hadn''t spared a glance at them. Daniel siped from his coffee as he looked outside the window at the breathtaking view. His phone rang and he picked it up. "Owen." Daniel replied. "It''s been a long time, I was surprised when I saw your call." Owen said. Daniel chuckled and said. "I have been thinking about taking a long break and coming back." Daniel said and he siped from his coffee. "That will be good, when are you planning to come back?" Owen asked him. "I don''t know exactly, I have to wait for my brother to return so he can take my place in the company." Daniel replied. "Hmm, okay, let me know when you are going back." Owen said. "I called Damien yesterday but he didn''t reply, is everything alright?" Daniel asked. Owen sighed as he replied. "He is dealing with many things right now, I will tell everything once you come here." "Okay, I will call you after I arrange everything." Daniel said before he hung up the phone. He sighed as he continued to look outside, he has been delaying his return for five years now, he wanted to go back and check on a certain someone that he has been thinking about for years. Daniel smiled as he remembered that person''s smile, he couldn''t wait long to get back. ... Two weeks later, At Ina''s parent''s house. Two weeks have gone since Ina''s parents found out about her sickness. It was hard to accept in the first days, but they slowly started to accept the truth. Ins hasn''t experienced any relapses in the past two weeks, she had spent a week in her parent''s house after that she went back with Damien to stay in his apartment. Nora had come to visit them this morning as Ina called her and asked her to come. "How are you feeling now?" Nora asked Ina. "I''m fine, it''s replaced, it will come and go, hopefully, I won''t experience any strong relapse soon." Ina replied as she looked at Damien who was reading the newspaper. "Hopefully." "The table is ready." The maid informed them. "Thank you." Ina said as she stood up. Damien stood up following Ina but stopped when he noticed that Nora didn''t follow them. Nora stood up but she suddenly felt strong dizziness that made her sit back. "Nora, are you alright?" Damien asked worried as he walked back towards her followed by Ina. Nora messaged her forehead and nodded her head. "I''m fine, I think I''m a bit dizzy because I haven''t eaten until now." Nora said not wanting to worry them about her. "Are you sure? your face looks pale." Ina asked as Damien helped her to stand up. "I''m okay, I will be better after I eat something." Nora assured them. "I will take you to the doctor after breakfast." Damien said. "No, no, there is no need for that, I''m fine." Nora said as she sat down on the chair of the dining room. Ina looked at Nora who suddenly became scared when Damien said that he took her to the doctor. Why did you react this way? she wondered. Chapter 131 - Unexpected News Nora glanced at her brother from the corner of her eyes and quickly looked back at her plate, she was planning to speak to him about something but she was afraid that he would ask her why. She had wanted to go and visit her aunt who lives in America, the truth is she wants to leave here and never go back, but at the same time she didn''t want to leave her family, but the place here reminds her of what happened and that man. It''s been more than a month since she last saw him since she last saw Ryan, the so-called first love of her life or it''s better to say the first disappointment in her life. She had given herself to a man that she doesn''t know anything about, she doesn''t even know his family name, how stupid she was to believe that the stories in the fantasy romance novels could happen in real life. But she had to thank him because he teaches her a very harsh lesson that men can never be trusted, especially the ones she doesn''t know. "Nora." Damien called his sister who wasn''t eating and seemed to be absent-minded, but she didn''t reply. "Nora." He called her again placing his hand on her shoulder. "Yes." Nora who was in deep thought replied. "You haven''t been eating." Damien said pointing at her untouched food. "Oh, I''m sorry, I will start to eat now." Nora smiled nervously and started to eat. Damien''s eyes narrowed as he stared at his sister, something was off with her and she was refusing to speak about it. Ina stared at the pair of siblings and sighed. After breakfast, Damien left for the company and left the two girls alone. "Now that it''s just the two of us, let''s have girls chatt." Ina said as she brought two potato chips bags for both of them. Nora took one of them and opened it. "What do you want to talk about?" Nora asked as she started to eat the potato chips. "About you, I noticed how you always sigh and absent-minded you are and one thing that can make a girl do that." Ina said and left her words unfinished as she munched the potato chips. "Hmm, and what is that one thing?" Nora asked already knowing the answer but she decided to play along. Moving closer to her, Ina said. "That one thing is, love my dear, the only thing that makes a girl sigh and daydream is love, so tell me, who is that lucky guy?" Ina asked. Nora smiled as she continued to eat the potato chips. "There is no one, you are just imagining." She replied. Ina did not believe her words but she didn''t want to push her to speak, it seems that she has to discover who this mysterious guy is on her own. Ina changed the subject and the two girls started to speak about fashion, this made Nora more relaxed and able to speak freely. "Are you going to attend the party?" Ina asked she was talking about the business gathering party that was postponed. Nodding her head no, Nora answered."No, I never did, so why I will go now." "But it will be fine, you will get to see all the hot CEOs from all over the world." Nora said and saw how Nora looked at her. "You are lucky that Damien isn''t here." Nora said she looked at the time. Ina giggled and said."I know he is going to punish me for saying that." Nora shocks her head hopelessly, it looks like she is going to have a crazy sister in law. ... At the Ray mansion, The next morning. Nora was sitting with her parents in the living room and listened to them as they spoke and discussed some things about the upcoming business party that they are hosting in their mansion this year which is in two days from now, she watched as the workers moved around as they prepared the mansion for the event. Nora felt bored and stood up to take a walk in the garden, at least the place was quiet. She walked around the garden, her mind was full of thoughts about that man, Nora shocked her head and tried to not think about him and just enjoy the beautiful warm sunlight that was casting down at the grass and the flowers. But she found herself thinking about him again and that made her hate herself more, she wondered if she was ever going to stop thinking about him or was going to spend her life like this, leaving only his memories. She sighed in frustration at herself, she turned around and walked back towards the mansion going upstairs towards her room. Closing the door behind her, Nora entered the bathroom to take a warm bath but she suddenly felt a strong urge to vomit and suddenly she couldn''t hold herself anymore and emptied everything in her stomach. The side effects of the antidepressant medications that she was taking, she was thinking about stopping them because taking them didn''t help her at all. Nora spent the next two days locking herself in her room, she didn''t feel like talking or seeing anyone, her condition was getting worse and her parents didn''t know what they should do to help her. Opening the door to her daughter''s room, Victoria entered with a small try in her hand. She placed the try on the table and sat down on the edge of the bed. "I brought you your breakfast since you didn''t want to eat with us." Her mother said as she ran her fingers through her daughter''s hair. Nora didn''t reply; she just kept on listing. "Your aunt is sick, do you want to come with us to visit her?" Her mother asked, hoping that she would see yes because she didn''t want to leave her here alone. But Nora nodded her head no and turned her body meaning she doesn''t want to talk. Victoria sighed as she stood up leaving the room. ... Nora watched from the window as her parents got into the car and felt sad, she didn''t want to be alone here but at the same time she didn''t want to go with them, she was sick and tired of the way that her relatives look at her as if she was crazy person, that''s why she didn''t go. She heard a knock on the door and then the door opened and saw her brother Damien enter the room. "Good morning." Damien said as he stood next to her. "Aren''t you not going with them?" Nora asked as she looked at her brother. Warping his arms around her shoulder, Damien kissed the top of her head. "No, I need to stay here for the company and to stay with you." He said and watched her smile. Nora could hear Damien saying something but she couldn''t focus, she suddenly started to feel dizzy and her vision became blurry and suddenly everything turned black around her. "Nora, wake up." Damien tried to wake up his sister who suddenly fainted. He picked up in his arms and rushed downstairs and got into his car. "Drive to the hospital, quickly." Damien ordered the driver. ... Fifteen minutes later, Nora arrived at the hospital and was rushed to the emergency room by the doctors. Damien waited outside the room and tried to calm himself, he hoped that she didn''t try to commit suicide as she did before. A few hours later, Damien was sitting beside his sister in the hospital room, the doctors had said that is fine but they need to wait for the blood tests results before they discharge her from the hospital. Nora was still sleeping when the doctor entered the room with the blood tests reports in his hands. "Is everything alright?" Damien asked the doctor who had a worried look on his face, that this doctor had been the family doctor for a long time now, that''s why Damien brought her here. "Nora is pregnant." The doctor said and watched how Damien stood up from his chair shocked by the unexpected news. "What? how could she be pregnant when she never had been with a man?" Damien asked thinking that there must be something wrong with the reports. "I''m sorry, but she is pregnant, I asked the blood tests lab to repeat the test again when they called me the first time." The doctor said. "As a doctor, I need to inform you that she needs to stop taking the antidepressant medications that she is taking because it will put the fetus in danger as well as her life, an OBG doctor will come and visit her and do the necessary check-ups." The doctor said and felt sorry for the family. Damien stood there staring at his sleeping sister with mixed emotions, he was angry at her but at the same time he wasn''t, who did this to her and could that be the reason for her behaviour for the past two months, did someone forced her? all kinds of questions filled his head and he wanted answers for them. Chapter 132 - Mixed Emotions "Damien, I advise you to wait and listen to her and be patient with her." The doctor said before he left the room leaving the two siblings. Damien closed her and tried to calm himself, but how could he after what he just heard, Damien, turned around to look at him who was awake now staring at him with her eyes that were full of tears and fear. She had heard everything that the doctor said but she couldn''t open her eyes because she was scared to face Damien, she was stupid to not think that something like this might happen. "What did you do Nora?" Damien whispered as he cupped her face. "I''m sorry, please forgive." She spoke and broke down in tears, sobbing loudly. "What have I done, what I''m going to tell Mom and did." She spoke between her sobs. Damien felt at loss, how did this happen? Nora continued to cry her heart out as Damien held her into his arms until she calmed down a little. "Who did this? Who is the father?" He knew that he should wait before he asked these questions, but he felt his blood boil at the thought that someone dared to do something like this to his sister. Nora knew that she has to answer these questions soon or later so it''s better to answer them now. "His name is Ryan, I met him at our mansion, he said that he came to meet and offer you to do business with you, after that I met at the public library and many times after that, he seemed nice and a gentleman, after that I started to met him at his apartment, he made me feel different and treated as a normal person, it made me happy to the point that I lost myself in that happens, I even forget to ask him what is his family name and then someday he disappeared and didn''t come back and left me, I''m sorry shaming you and our family, please forgive me." Nora spoke as she looked up at her brother. Damien stared at her not knowing what he should say right now, but he had to admit it, it wasn''t entirely her fault, Nora is innocent, inexperienced, he couldn''t just blame her, but what about this child that was growing inside her, is she going to keep it? Damien shocks his head hopelessly, what is he thinking? He can''t just force her to abort this child. "Did that force you?" Damien finally spoke asking. Understanding what he meant, Nora nodded her head no. "You loved him?" He asked her again and she nodded her head. "Do you want to keep this child?" He asked giving her the freedom to choose. Nora, who still has not absorbed the fact that there is a growing life inside of her, reached to touch abdomen and could feel a small bump that she hadn''t noticed before. Tears slid down from her eyes, she is going to be a mother to the life that was growing inside her, a unique feeling took over her body, she can''t kill this innocent life inside of her, but what she will tell her parents. The thought of disappointment made her parents and family look at her which scared her and she didn''t know if she could do this. "What about our parents and family? What are we going to tell them?" Nora asked as she looked at her brother. "Don''t be scared, we will figure out everything, right now you have to pay attention to your health." Damien said as he cupped her face and kissed her forehead. Damien tried to look at the bright side, maybe this happened for a reason that he doesn''t know about. "I''m scared." Nora whispered as she hugged her brother. Later on, Ina arrived at the hospital and Damien told her everything, she was so shocked that she started to cry and Damien had to calm her down. "We need to take her with us, she can''t stay alone in that big mansion." Ina said as she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "I know, she doesn''t want to go back either." Damien said as he sighed. "Are you mad at her?" Ina asked as she held Damien''s hand. "I''m not mad, but it''s just that I''m angry at that man who did something like this to her and left, I want to find so I can make him pay for what he did." Damien replied as he looked at Ina. Ina nodded her head understanding what he is feeling, she was too angry and sad at the same time. Nora will have a hard time trusting men in the future after what happened. "I will go and see her, she must be feeling lonely." Ina said as she stood up and walked towards Nora''s room. Knocking on the door, Ina waited for a second before she entered, she found Nora lying on the bed and crying. Ina took a step closer to her and wrapped her arms around her. "Shh, stop crying." Ina said as she made her look at her. Nora nodded her head and wiped her tears with the back of her hand. "Here, drink this, it''s fresh strawberries juice." Ina handed her the cup. She sat down on the edge of the bed and watched as Nora drank all the juice and placed the cup on the table. Ina felt sorry for Nora, the poor girl was hungry but she didn''t tell Damien because she must have been ashamed. Ina picked up her phone and texted Damien to bring some healthy food for Nora. "How do you feel?" Ina asked her as she took her hand in hers. Nora lowered her eyes when she heard Ina question. "Listen to me Nora, there is no shame in what happened with you, in fact, that guy will always live in regret for leaving someone like you, so you need to always walk with your head up and stare into everyone eyes until they stopped staring at you, people will show no mercy if they saw that you are not fighting back and right you need to do that, for this little right here." Ina spoke pointing at her stomach. Ina words did make Nora feel better, but she doubted that she could be strong, Nora always had a weak personality, she had never decided to do anything on her own just blindly following her parents orders. "I''m scared, what if I''m not strong enough?" Ina asked as she looked up at Ina. "You have me now, we are sisters, I will help you but you need to trust in yourself first." Ina said and Nora nodded her head. Later on, after Nora ate her meal the OB-GYN doctor came and examined her and made an appointment for her to do the first ultrasound tomorrow morning, Ina and Damien stayed with Nora in the hospital. Both girls fall asleep quickly, but Damien continued to stay awake as he sat on the chair staring at his sister, he felt horrible at himself for leaving her alone in the room earlier, he even didn''t ask her if she wanted to eat something until Ina came, but he can''t be blamed, the news shocked and made him not able to think right. But he promised himself to not treat her coldly, after all, he should be blamed for what happened to her, he went to London and left her alone and rarely called her. Damien stood up and walked towards her bed and stared at her for a while before he bent down and kissed Nora''s forehead. Ina who was watching smiled, she was more than lucky to have someone like Damien in her life. ... The next morning. Nora was taken to the ultrasound room to do the first examination, she asked Damien and Ina to come with her because she was very nervous and scared to do it alone. "Alright, tell me if it''s painful or if I applied too much pressure." The doctor said as she placed the transducer probe on her lower abdomen and started to move it around. Ina noticed how Nora was nervous and was looking everywhere in the room and so did Damien. He walked towards his sister and held her hand and squeezed her gently to let her know that he was by her side, Nora looked at her brother surprised and happy at the same time. "The baby is still small, so we can''t see much, but we can listen to his heartbeats." The doctor said before she pressed a button and then the room was filled with the baby''s quick heartbeat. Nora turned her head to look at the screen once she heard the sound of his heartbeat. "Is that the sound of his heart?" Nora asked, feeling very emotional. "Yes, it is." The doctor said, smiling. Nora suddenly couldn''t hold herself anymore and broke down in tears, she was happy that she decided to keep the baby but she was sad because this baby will grow up without a father. Chapter 133 - The Quills Damien understood what his sister was feeling right that''s, he was sad too that something like this had happened to his sister. "That''s the most emotional reaction I ever witnessed until now in my medical career." The doctor spoke with a warm voice as she handed Nora a tissue. After the examination, Nora was discharged from the hospital and was asked to come back after two weeks from now for her second ultrasound scan. ... On the way to Damien''s apartment, Nora stayed silent the whole time, she was thinking about her parents and what their reaction might be when they find out, she was scared that they might hate her. When they arrived, Ina took Nora to her bedroom, she had asked Alison to prepare the room for Nora this morning so it would be ready when they came back. "We ask the maids to send some of your clothes and stuff to here so you can be more comfortable." Ina said as she looked around the room to see if there was anything missing. "Thank you." Nora said as she sat on the bed. Ina sighed not knowing what she should do to lighten Nora''s dark mood, an idea came to her that will make her feel better. Damien saw Ina walking out of the room walking towards the kitchen before she went back towards the room with an ice cream peak and two spoons, he chuckled seeing how Ina was trying so hard for Nora, it felt good to have someone other than him beside Nora. After making sure that Nora had slept, Ina closed the door gently and walked back towards their room, she was very tired and needed to take a warm bath to relax her body. ... Inside the bathroom, Ina and Damien were sitting in the bathtub that was filled with hot water. "What are you going to do about your parents? Nora is very worried about their reaction." Ina asked as she turned her face to look at Damien. Damien didn''t reply immediately as he too was thinking about how he will break the news to his mother and father. "They can''t just hate her because she got pregnant without being married, pls she is not a minor, she is almost twenty-two years old, she is big enough to make her own decisions." Ina said and saw Damien smile before he patted her head gently. "Nora had earned a very possessive sister." Damien said as he brought his face closer and kissed her lips. "To answer your question, I really don''t know what their reaction will be, but I know one thing, they love Nora so much, so they will understand." Or so that is what he hoped. "And what if they don''t?" Ina asked. "Then I will buy all the support that she needs." Damien replied without a second thought, if his parents decided to give up on his sister he will never do that, but he was hoping that they wouldn''t do that because it will hurt Nora so much. ... At Nora room. Nora stood up from the bed and walked towards the long mirror before she lifted her shirt and stared at her stomach, her abdomen was still felt and nothing changed about it, she wondered if she was really pregnant! Never in her life had she thought that she would be a mother, it all happened so quickly that she was still trying to process everything. Nora touched her stomach gently, a small smile formed on her lips this the small feeling of happiness was replaced with fear. She lowered her shirt and went back to her bed hoping that she will fall asleep quickly so she can stop thinking about the bad things. ... In Canada, At the Quill company. Daniel stared at the photo on his phone as he brushed his thumb over the phone screen and smiled to himself. This was his secret that no one knew about, he would stare at this photo for hours and before he went to sleep. Though Daniel was Owned and Damien childhood friends, but he was always different from them, he was more of the quiet and peaceful personality, unlike Owen who was the wild one between the two while Damien was the womanizer. Daniel believed in falling in love with one person and spending his life with her, but who was this mysterious girl that had head over heels for her all this year''s this was the secret that no one discovered until now, even his secretary is a male leading his friends to think that he might be gay but that was only Owen guess, as for Damien he knew that he won''t be able always to hide who is mysterious. Owen had once asked him how he managed to hide who this mysterious girl was all this year''s but his answer was only a chuckle. Daniel stared at his phone for one last time before he locked it and put it on the table and went back to continue his work, he will leave after three weeks from now to let his older brother take over the company while he is away. Daniel was different from Damien and Owen, while the two had inherited the companies from their families, Daniel and his brother had started this company on their own from zero, though they had the family business, the two brothers wanted to prove themselves that they can start their own business and they did without even taking one cent from their families, the two brothers were raised in their uncle house since they were young after their parent''s tragic death in a car accident twenty years ago. Hearing the knock on the door, Daniel lifted his head to see his brother who entered the office. "I know that I will find you here, it''s past working times, what are you doing here?" His brother asked as he placed the cup of coffee on the table for Daniel, knowing how much his brother loves to drink coffee. "I still hadn''t finished today work." Came the usual answer from Daniel as he sipped from the still-warm coffee. His brother chuckled and stared at him. "Haven''t you thought about getting married already, you are near the thirties and you are not getting younger, so for how long are you planning to stay single?" His brother asked. Daniel finished reviewing the file in his hands before he closed it and picked up the next one. "I really don''t know, when I think about it I will make sure that you will be the first to know." Daniel replied giving his brother no room for any further questions. "Make sure to go back early and get some sleep." His brother said before he left the office room. ... At Damien''s apartment, A week later. Nora who was hovering over the toilet vomiting tried to keep her voice down not wanting to wake up anyone since it was only six in the morning, she didn''t know why but the morning sickness was very bad these days, she had called the doctor and she told that it''s normal. She held into her stomach tightly when she felt another wave of nausea hit her forcing her to vomit again Nora felt dizzy and she had to hold onto the wall to keep herself from falling. She heard the door to her bathroom being opened and she thanked God that it was Alison not In when she heard her voice calling her. "Miss Nora." The old woman called her as she knocked on the bathroom door but the response that she got was a vomiting sound. The maid opened the door to find the young miss hovering above the toilet barely keeping herself standing, she moved closer to her and supported her body. Alison helped Nora to clean herself before she helped her to get back to the room. "Always open the windows when you first wake up in the morning, it helps reduce morning sickness." Alison said as she opened the room windows. "And try to take deep breaths as much as you can, this also helps." She added as went back to her side. Nora did feel better when she felt the cool morning breeze touch her skin. "Thank you." Nora said in a weak voice but was feeling better. "No need to thank me, if you would like I can give you some tips that will help you in your pregnancy, I have three kids so I know a thing or two that might help." Alison said as she patted Nora''s head. Nora nodded her head and felt the sudden urge to cry, she hoped to have her mother by her side but she was worried about what she will say when she finds out that she is pregnant, she sighed and tried to not think about it for now. Alison left the room to prepare Nora breakfast, Alison felt bad for the poor girl, she has to deal with all of this on her own. Chapter 134 - I Brought Gifts For You And The Baby Author Note. Kindly asking, please review the novel if you haven''t, and don''t forget to vote and leave a comment and gift this author. Thank you. ... Damien ended the call with his parents and sighed, they are coming back at the end of the week, meaning that the time to break the news has neared. "Don''t worry, I have a feeling that everything will be alright." Ina said as she cupped his face and made him look at her. "I hope so." Damien replied as he looked into her big green eyes. "You know, with everything that happened, I started to think about who this man that Nora loved, I know this may be bothering you, but I''m sure that you had thought about this too." Ina said as she looked up at Damien who looked displeased with her words. "Yes, I thought about how I should kill him for doing this to my sister, Nora is so sweet and innocent, let alone that she suffered since she was young." Damien replied feeling guilty for failing to protect his sister. In a shock to her head hopelessly, Damien is still looking at what happened from the wrong corner. "Firstly, you can''t blame yourself, Nora is an adult, she took her own decision, secondly she was forced to sleep with him, it was clearly with her well, so stop feeling guilty, you never knew, her life might change just because of what happened." Ina said and noticed the surprised look on Damien''s face. He couldn''t help but smile, she is adorable when she becomes serious. "Thank you." Damien said as he kissed her cheeks, he was glad that he had Ina beside him at these difficult times, she was the one who was pushing him to move forward since he found out about his sister being pregnant. "You don''t have to thank me." Ina replied as she ran her fingers through his black soft hair, she was aware of the pressure that Damien is going through right, especially that he had to tell his parents about Nora''s sudden pregnancy, so she needed to make sure that she stays by his side in these times. ... At Owen parents house. Owen and Katherine went to his parent''s house to have lunch with them so they could get to know each other more and also to teach that brat, Lucy, a lesson since he let his mother invite her too. "I hope you are not planning to do something." His mother whispered making sure to keep her voice low. "Don''t worry, it''s taken care of." Owen replied with a charming smile painted on his handsome face. Katherine too, felt that her boyfriend is up to something but she didn''t know what exactly it is, she only hoped that he won''t make a scene while they are here. At the dinner table, everyone started to eat while they exchanged small conversations except for Lucy who seemed to be mad, she had thought that her aunt invited her here so that she can get rid of this girl but instead, she was treating her as if she was already Owen wife, she sighed in frustration as she stared at that girl and Owen. "Lucy, why are you not eating? you don''t like the food?" Owen asked as he looked at her. Lucy blushed forcefully when she heard his question. "No, it''s good." Lucy replied, feeling her cheeks becoming warm. Owen smirked as he thought about the humiliation that he will make her go through just as she did for Katherine. "Umm, Owen, I have something I want to ask you about, can we talk alone after lunch?" Lucy asked with the sweetest voice that she can master. "Okay, sure." He replied coldly but she was too stupid to notice. Owen squeezed Katherine''s hand gently under the table telling her to don''t mind her. Owen''s parents turned to look at each other knowing that their son was planning to do something, but they thought that they should let him do that to teach Lucy a lesson, so they decided to sit back and just watch. ... After the meal, Lucy went to look for Owen to talk with him, but she looked for him everywhere and couldn''t find him. "Excuse me, Did you see Owen?" Lucy asked the passing maids. "Yes, Mr Owen went upstairs to his room with Miss Katherine, he also ordered us to not go upstairs until he says so." One of the maids replied. Lucy''s eyes narrowed hearing this, why would he order the maids to not go upstairs! Lucy made her way upstairs, and when she reached the top floor, she heard strange voices, and she followed these voices and led her towards Owen''s room. Lucy found the door ajar and she couldn''t resist peeping inside, and her eyes widened at the sight that she was seeing. "Owen, someone might hear us." Katherine whispered when she felt Owen''s hand slip under her skirt and slipped his hand inside her underwear. "No one will hear us, I ordered the maids to not come up." Owen said as he pushed his finger inside her wet entrance making her gasp as she clutched into him tightly. "You''re so wet, have been thinking about me doing these things to you." Owen whispered against her lips as he sped up the movement of his finger inside her, making her cry out in pleasure until she came on his fingers. "Good girl." Owen said as he took out his finger and brought it to his lips. "So sweet." He spoke in a husky voice making her shiver in his arms. He lifted her up and placed her on the near table before he settled between her legs and unbuckled his waist belt. Lucy''s hands turned into fists as she looked away and turned to leave, he had done this intentionally knowing that she would come Looking for him. She felt jealous seeing how he was touching that girl with tenderness and care, does he really love her and wants to marry her? She wondered. Lucy left the house angry at the humiliation that she had gone through today. ... Upstairs, the couple were still tangled in each other''s arms as their lovemaking session is yet to end since they are staying here for the night. "Ah." Katherine moaned arching her back when she felt Owen taking her nipple inside his mouth sucking hungry on it as he kept thrusting himself deep inside her. She didn''t know how it was possible that every time he touched it felt like it was the first, he made her feel different about herself, more confident. Katherine tried to hold her moans as he started to move faster inside her, she had noticed that when it comes to sex, Owen is can be very rough and passionate at the same time and the be honest, she loves this side about him. "I love you." Owen whispered against her lips as she orgasmed intensely for the fourth time in his arms and he followed her emptying himself inside her. Katherine felt very weak as he held her tightly into his arms kissing her lips deeply. "I love you too." She breathed, as she tried to catch her breath. Owen picked her and walked towards the bathroom to take a warm bath. ... At Damien apartment. Damien knocked on his sister''s room and waited until she opened the door. "Damien." Nora said she was still feeling embarrassed to look or speak with her brother after what happened. "Good morning." Damien said as he entered the room and closed the door behind him. "Good morning." Nora replied as she went towards the bed and sat down, she noticed that he was holding a small plastic bag in his hand. "I heard that you asked Alison to bring your meals here, why is that?" Damien asked as he sat down beside her. "It''s because I have been feeling unwell these days." Nora replied feeling ashamed of what she had done. Damien warped his arms around his sister bringing her close to him. "I know that you are doing this intentionally because you don''t want to sit with me at the table." Damien said as he patted her head gently. Nora lowered her eyes. "It''s not like that." Nora said not knowing what she had to say. She sighed and looked at her brother. "I feel ashamed every time I see you and every time you treat me nicely as if I hadn''t done anything, it makes me feel guilty, that''s why I prefer to stay here and lock myself." Nora explained. "You shouldn''t do that, Nora, I want to come and eat every meal with us on the table, we will get through this together." Damien said as handed her the small bag. "I brought gifts for you and the baby." Damien said as he took out what was in the bag. "This is for you." He said as he opened the black box and took out a beautiful golden necklace and helped her to wear it. Nora was shocked for a moment but she smiled feeling happy, she didn''t want to cry and ruin the moment. "And this for the baby, I brought pink, hoping that it will be a girl." Damien said as he handed her the small cute pink shoes. Chapter 135 - Long Night Nora stared at the two pairs of pink shoes and felt her heart melt, she took the pair of shoes from him and held them in her hand, up until now, she hadn''t thought about what the baby gender will be. "It''s so beautiful." Nora said as she continued to stare at the shoes. "Thank you." She said as she wiped her tears. Damien smiled as he looked at his younger sister, he didn''t notice it, but Nora had grown up to be a very beautiful girl, he was always looking at her as the young sister that needed his protection but look at her now she is going to be a mother soon. Though the fact that he doesn''t know that man and he won''t be able to punish him for what he did not, his sister was still bothering him, but he decided to just focus on taking care of his sister for now. "This will be my first gift from many gifts, I think I''m going to spoil this child." Damien said and watched as Nora smiled. "He is so good with words, ah! I think I''m going to pass out." Ina who was listening to the siblings'' conversation along with Alison whispered as they moved away from the door. "He is going to be a wonderful father." Alison said and Ina nodded her head. She suddenly thought about something and asked Alison. "Do you think I will be able to have a baby with this disease?" Alison felt sad hearing Ina question, since she came here, she discovered that this family is suffering from a bit of very bad luck, it makes her feel sad every time she sees Ina in pain and how Damien tries to help her to endure the pain. "You will, I''m sure that you have adorable childrens." Alison replied as she rubbed Ina arm soothingly. Ina smiled, imagining having a family with Damien but she was a little afraid about the possibility of not being able to take care of them, she sighed and pushed these thoughts away, right they needed to focus on Nora and her parents'' reaction. ... It was the end of the week and Anna''s parents '' plane was going to arrive soon, Damien told Ina and Nora to stay in the apartment and he would go to the airport and take them to the mansion. He left Nora in a nervous state as she is very scared of what her parents will say. ... At the Ray mansion. "Where is Nora?" Eleanor asked, noticing that Nora didn''t come with Damien. "She is with Ina in the apartment, she will come back tomorrow." Damien replied. "There is something important I need to talk to you about." He added as he looked at his parents with a serious look. "Speak son, you made us worried." His father said. Damien waited for a few seconds before he told his parents everything about Nora and the guy she met and of course, her being pregnant. "What are you seeing? How did this happen?" Andrew said in an angry tone. He couldn''t believe what he just heard, his daughter is pregnant with a man child who ran away. "It happened when I was in London." Damien replied. "Before you say anything else, remember that you have noticed the change in her and you never bothered to follow her and find out where she went, so it''s not entirely her fault." He added making his parents glare at him. "Are you blaming us for what happened?" Eleanor asked her feeling offended by what her son said. How could that have happened? Their daughter is pregnant with a bastard child from a stranger man, Eleanor felt as if her world collapsed. "This can''t be happening." Eleanor mumbled as she sat down on the couch and started to cry. Andrew too felt as he failed to protect his daughter, he is a bad father letting this happen, she was right Infront of their eyes going out every day but they never cared to notice that something is off with her. "How is she?" Andrew asked Damien. "She is trying to be fine." Damien replied as he sighed. He knew that his parents were going to act like this just to convince him that they wanted to tell her. "I won''t allow you to see her until you calm down." Damien added in a firm tone. Eleanor, who had enough with her son, spoke. "You don''t get to decide that, we decide that, it looks like you forgot who you are talking with right now boy, get your mind straight and speak properly to us." "I will call the doctor and take her to the hospital to abort that bastard child." Eleanor said shocking both her husband and son. Damien was angry when he heard what his mother said. "Are you that cold-hearted to kill your daughter''s unborn child? Nora wants to keep the baby and I won''t let lay a hand on her." Damien said before he left the mansion, he heard his mother voice shouting at him but he didn''t care. ... Back at Damien''s apartment, Nora was walking back and forth and looking at the time nervously and checking the phone every now and then, she was very anxious, Damien still hadn''t come back yet so it means that things didn''t go well with their parents. "Will you calm down for a bit and sit down, Nora, it''s not good for you to stand up for a long time." Ina said as she pulled her towards the sofa and sat her down. Just then, they heard the door being unlocked, Damien entered the apartment and saw Nora and Ina waiting for him. Ina noticed that Damien was angry and immediately figured out that things didn''t go well. "What happened? you look angry." Nora was the first one to speak. Damien smiled at her and patted her head. "Don''t worry, everything went well, they need time to comprehend everything." Damien replied and was about to walk to his room but he stopped when he heard Nora''s words. "Stop treating me like a child, Damien, I know that you fought with them and they wanted to come here but you stopped them." Nora said. Damien turned around to look at her. "That is right, you are not a child, Nora, and the baby that growing inside of you is a prove, I''m not judging you but you should not ask when you know the answer, so stop being a coward and stand up to them, because if you didn''t do that now then you won''t be able to be responsible to have that child." Damien said and left going to his room, he knew that he was being too harsh on her because the situation was needed too. Ina who was sitting beside Nora felt surprised, it was the first time she saw Damien angry like this. Nora was shocked, Damien had never spoken to her like this, she stood up and walked to her room too, it was a long night and she nodded to rest. ... Inside Damien and Ina room. Ina entered the room and found Damien changing his clothes. "Why did I speak to her like this? The poor girl was scared the whole day, go and apologize to her now." Ina demanded with an angry voice. Damien didn''t reply and continued to change his clothes and then walked towards the bed and got under the blanket. "I won''t apologize, Nora knows too well that I was right with everything I said." He finally replied, making Ina angrier. Ina picked up the pillow and threw it on him but Damien caught it effortlessly. "I can''t believe you, what if something happened to the baby, aren''t you going to blame yourself?" Ina asked trying to make him get worried about Nora but instead, he laid down and closed his eyes. "She is not that weak and nothing will happen to the baby." Damien said as he pulled her towards him suddenly and made her lay down before he covered her with the blanket. "Sleep." Damien said not giving her the space to say anything else. Ina sighed and closed her eyes. ... Inside Nora room. Nora was laying down on the bed thinking about what her brother said, he was right, she always followed her parents'' words blindly, if she didn''t stand up to them now they might force her to abort the baby. She touched her lower abdomen and rubbed it gently, she won''t let anyone take her baby from her but in order to do that she has to confront them. Nora closed her eyes praying that she can be strong enough to protect her baby. ... Back at the Ray mansion, Nora parents had a big fight and Andrew left the house after Eleanor kicked him out of the mansion, the servants who watched their master''s fight had to stop Eleanor who started to destroy the mansion, she suddenly collapsed and they had to call the doctor, they tried to call Damien and Andrew but both had their phones turned off. Chapter 136 - Mother And Daughter Author Note. Kindly asking, please review the novel if you haven''t, and don''t forget to vote and leave a comment and gift this author. Thank you. ... The next morning, Damien apartment. Damien received messages from the house butler telling him to come to the mansion as soon as he could. Once he turned on his phone, he sighed as he massaged his forehead. It looked like it''s going to be a long day, so he got up and walked towards the bathroom to get ready. Once he was done showering, he stepped out of the bathroom to find Ina sitting on the bed waiting for him. "I''m going with you, so don''t try to stop me." Ina spoke with a firm tone not giving him the chance to say no. Damien didn''t say anything and walked towards the wardrobe to get dressed and at the same time they heard an urgent knock on the bedroom door, Ina quickly went to open the door to find Nora standing there. "Nora, what is going on? are you alright?" Ina asked seeing how Nora looked pale. "I received a call from the mansion, Mom got tired last night." Nora said and started to cry, she was worried that something might happen to her mother. "Don''t worry, Damien and I are going to the mansion now, I will call from there." Ina said, trying to calm Nora. "I want to go there too, I need to make sure that she is okay." Nora said. Ina nodded her head and the three of them left together. ... At the Ray mansion. "Are you sure that you want to go inside?" Damien asked his sister and she nodded. There is no way that Nora will not go and check on her mother. Nora walked behind her brother and entered the mansion, she was nervous to the point that she felt that she was going to pass out any minute now. "Mr Damien." The butler greeted him. "How is my mother? is she alright now?" Damien asked. "Yes, she is better now and calmer than last night, you can go upstairs with Miss Nora." The butler replied offering Nora a polite smile. Damien turned to look at Ina who was standing behind him. "Go, I will wait here." Ina said. Nodding his head, Damien went upstairs with his sister. Knocking on the door, Damien entered his parent''s bedroom with his sister, Nora held into Damien''s hand tightly as they entered. Their father was in the room sitting beside the bed. Andrew turned to look at his children and smiled before he stood up and walked towards them, he stood in front of Nora and saw how she looked down, not meeting his eyes. "Why aren''t you looking at me, princess?" His father asked to calling her princess like he always does. Nora didn''t know what to say, she hadn''t expected this, she expected that her father would lash out at her once he saw her, she had prepared herself for all the bad scenarios but now she felt relieved. "Nora." They heard their mother''s voice. Nora walked towards the bed without a second thought and hugged her, Nora and her mother''s relationship was very special and very important to Nora, she didn''t know how she would manage to live her life if her mother hated her for what she did. Eleanor hugged her daughter tightly as she cried, she felt sorry for what happened for her daughter, that''s why she said that she would abort that. She was angry at that time and didn''t know what she was saying but now she was happy to see her daughter here in her arms. "Leave me alone with Nora for a while." Eleanor said as she pulled away. After Damien and his father left, Eleanor turned to her daughter and cupped her face. "How do you feel?" Her mother asked and noticed how Nora lowered her head. "Extremely tired." Nora replied as she looked up at her mother. Eleanor looked at her daughter''s face and noticed that she was pale. "Did you eat breakfast?" Her mother asked and Nora nodded her head, not making her mother frown. "Don''t do that again, it''s not healthy." Her mother scolded her as she called the butler to send a light breakfast for Nora. Seeing her mother like this, taking care of her, it made Nora happy, now there is nothing to worry about as long as her mother is beside her. "How many weeks?" Her mother asked her as she patted the empty space on the bed for her to lay down on it. "Ten weeks." Nora replied. "Do hate me now for what I did?" Nora asked as she stared at her mother. Eleanor sighed hearing her daughter question, it''s not like she hates her but she was unsure if she will love this child as she loves her. "Of course, not, you are my daughter, Nora, I will never hate you, it''s just that I need time to accept what happened, okay." Her mother spoke to her gently not wanting to worry her about her thoughts, right now she needs to focus on her daughter''s health and nothing more. "Thank you." Nora spoke feeling relieved. The pair of mother and daughter chatted for a long time from the pregnancy stages to the baby clothes, Nora enjoyed talking with her mother now that everything had been sorted between them. Eleanor watched her daughter who had fallen asleep, she was about to pull the covers up but she suddenly stopped when her eyes fell on the small bump that started to form, when Nora entered, her mother didn''t notice it, but now that she is laying down she could see her. Eleanor reached her hand to touch it but she retreated her hand and covered her daughter with the blanket. It''s a long way for her to accept this child but she needs to, for her daughter''s sake. ... Downstairs, Damien''s father had gone to his study room after he cheated with Ina and Damien for a while, now with everything going well between the mother and the daughter, the atmosphere seemed to be calmer in the mansion. Damien and Ina went to take a walk in the garden which ended quickly because Ina couldn''t walk too much. "The view is breathtaking." Ina said as she looked at the view ahead of her. Damien smiled as he ran his fingers through her soft hair. "We can stay here if you want to." Damien suggested, he noticed that Ina loved to spend more time here in the garden than inside the mansion. "No, my mother will kill me if I do that, she will say I should stay with her then stay here." Ina replied, imagining her mother''s angry face. "Okay." Damien said as he kissed her cheek before he started to place small kisses on her face going down to her neck. Ina sighed as her body started to react to his warm kisses she felt him cup her breast with his hand and started to massage it making her body tremble as she tried to not moan. "Let''s go to my room." Damien whispered in her ear before he stood up and picked her up in his arms. ... Two weeks later, In Canada. Daniel checked his bags for the last time before he ordered the servants to take them downstairs. He finally going to take a break, it felt so long since he took one, in a blink of an eye five years has passed, it felt like it was yesterday that they started the company he and his brother, he was happy and proud of himself, he left five years ago to prove to himself that he can achieve his goal and he did, now he and his brother made to themselves a name in the business world and they couldn''t be less proud. Daniel picked up the picture frame that was on his nightstand, the picture was captured when he was young, his mother and father were still alive at that time, her mother was smiling to the camera as she hugged him and his brother along with their father, he kissed the picture before he placed it back to its original place and left the room. Daniel was nervous and excited at the same time, he will finally go back and hopefully, he will be able to win the heart of the girl that was in his heart for years now, he wondered what she looks like now and did she changed and does she have a boyfriend now? Boyfriend! His face darkened when he thought about the possibility of her having a boyfriend now, he only hoped that he wasn''t late and someone else stole her from him. He will surely do everything in his power to make her forget about him, Daniel shook his head hopelessly when he noticed that he was overreacting. He took out his phone and started to look at her photo as he smiled like a fool to himself. Chapter 137 - Meeting With An Old Friend Daniel sighed as he looked at the view outside the window of the hotel room and sighed, his plane arrived two hours ago and he went straight towards the hotel room, he didn''t feel like going to any place tonight, though it''s been five years since he last been here the first thing he wanted to do is go and see his mysterious girl but he thought that it would be so sudden to go now. He smiled as he thought about the last time he saw her, she was running after the cat in the garden, he remembered how she tripped and fell into the mud and dirtied her dress but she was so focused on chasing that cat that she stood up and ran after the cat, not caring about her dirty dress. Daniel picked up his phone that was ringing and replied. "Damien." "Welcome back, where are you now?" Damien asked. "I''m at the hotel." Daniel replied. "I will come and get you in ten minutes, let''s go to our old place, what do you think?" Damien suggested. Daniel thought about it for a minute before he replied. "Okay." He said and hung up on the phone. ... Ten minutes later, Damien arrived at the hotel and picked up Daniel, they went to an old bar that they used to go to before he went to Canada. "The place hasn''t changed." Daniel said as they entered the bar. "Hmm, yes, the owner is still the same too." Damien said as they picked a table and sat down on the chairs. "So, the news about the legendary Damien Ray getting a girlfriend spread like fire, is it true?" Daniel asked as he took a sip from the beer bottle. Damien chuckled hearing his question. "Yes, her name is Ina, you will meet her at the next event." He replied. "Can''t wait to see the girl who timed you, so what is so special about her and how did you two met?" Daniel wanted to know more details. Damien sat back on the chair and smiled. "Everything about her is special, when I''m with her I just feel complete, as for how I met her, you will be surprised to know how." Damien replied and told Daniel everything about how he and Ina met and their unforgettable night. Daniel checked surprised after he heard the unusual love story. "What a bold girl, but why I''m sensing sadness in your voice as you speak about her, did something happen?" Asked Damien noticing the sadness in his friend Damien sighed and ran his fingers through his hair. "Ina is sick with Incurable disease." He said. Daniel was shocked for a moment when he heard what Damien said. "I''m very sorry to hear that, but did you try to contact other doctors, for example in Europe." He said and watched how Damien sighed tiredly. "I tried but nothing worked, all of them said the same exact words, it will not kill her but it will affect her daily life, it did not change my feelings towards her but the fact that she is sick right now affected her, she is losing confidence in herself with every passing day." Damien explained. Daniel sighed and patted his friend''s shoulder, he could sense that Damien was serious about this girl but he guessed that God was testing him. "If there is no cure then the past you can do is fulfil her dreams, the things that she wants but she can''t do anymore." Daniel advised his friend. "Hmm, that''s what I''m working on." Damien replied to Daniel''s words. Daniel stared at Damien and felt like there was something else bothering him. "Why do I feel that this is not only about your girlfriend?" He asked as he finished his beer. Damien, Owen and Daniel were childhood friends more like brothers, they never kept any secret from each other, but Daniel had a feeling that his friend was not telling him everything. Damien massaged the space between his eyebrows before he spoke. "It''s about Nora." "What about her?" Daniel urged him to speak. "She met someone while I was in London but that son of a b*** had left her after he took advantage of her." Damien replied and watched how Daniel became angry, after all, Nora was like his young sister. "What? Did you find this guy?" Daniel asked in an angry tone. Damien told his friend everything in detail about what happened to Nora and how she met that guy. Daniel''s hand''s turned into fists as he continued to listen to Damien, he was angry and his anger can be only reduced after he finds who did this to Nora. "How is she now?" He asked. "She is good, but she refuses to meet with anyone other than me and my parents. She feels ashamed. Yesterday she asked me to send her outside the country until she gave birth because she doesn''t want our relatives to find out." Damien replied. He was considering what his sister asked of him and now he was thinking that if it will make her more comfortable than he is thinking that he should do it. "But then she will be alone and that will affect her more, don''t you think about that?" Daniel asked. He was right, Damien hadn''t thought about the fact that she will be all alone wherever he will send her. "You are right, let''s leave for now and see what will happen." Daniel added and Damien nodded his head in agreement. "My mother wanted to see you, she told me to bring you once you arrive but I told you that you will come tomorrow." Damien spoke changing the subject. "Of course, I will, aunt Eleanor was like a mother to me." Daniel replied smiling, remembering how Damien''s mother treated him as if he was her own son. "Do you remember when you sneaked out and brought a mouse and put it in the maid''s room?" Damien asked, already laughing at the memory. "Yes, one of them ran out of the room and my and Owen kept running behind the poor girl while she was screaming." Daniel said. The two friends burst into laughter remembering that day, the three of them were ten years old at the time, Damien''s mother punished them that day and made them clean the floor of the mansion. After the long talk, Damien drove Daniel back to the hotel and after that, he went back to the apartment. When he entered the bedroom he found Ina already sleeping, he went towards the bathroom and took a shower before he joined her on the bed. "You came back late." Ina mumbled in her sleepy voice as she snuggled closer to him. "I met with an old friend who came back from Canada today, you will meet him next week." Damien replied as he pecked her lips. "Okay." Ina said closing her eyes and went back to sleep. ... At the Ray mansion, The next day. "Oh my god, you grow up so much, Daniel." Eleanor said as she hugged him. "You became even more handsome." She added as she pulled away and looked at him again. "Thank you, aunty Eleanor." Daniel said as he kissed the old woman''s forehead. "I''m glad that you decided to come back finally." Eleanor said as they sat down on the sofa. "Where is uncle Andrew?" Daniel asked as looked around the place that held so much of his childhood memories. "He went to the company, you will stay and have lunch and dinner with us, also Damien told that you are staying at a hotel, I know how hotels can be uncomfortable, so will bring your luggage and stay here in the mansion and no you can''t say no." Eleanor said, giving the young man no choice to argue. Daniel nodded his head knowing that he can''t refuse her offer. Eleanor went to the kitchen to check on the food and left Daniel taking a look around the place that he hadn''t visited for five years. He went upstairs to check on his old room and he heard Nora voice talking to the maid before she closed the door and the maid left. He hesitated on whether he should go and say hi to her or not but he decided that he should do it. Daniel checked his appearance in the mirror that was placed in the corridor before he walked towards her room. He knocked on the door gently and waited for her to open. Ina heard the knock and thought it was the maid so she opened the door but she found out that it wasn''t the maid. "Daniel." Nora said surprised to see him. "I apologize for bothering you, I came to say hi." Daniel said as looked at the cute pink panther two set pyjamas that she was wearing. "No, no, you didn''t, please come in." Nora said as she pulled her pyjamas top, down trying to cover her small bump. Daniel entered the room and looked around the room, he noticed how Nora was embarrassed and kept pulling her pyjamas top down. "When did you arrive?" Nora asked, trying to sound normal when it''s obvious that she was nervous. Chapter 138 - He Still Remembers Daniel checked his appearance in the mirror that was placed in the corridor before he walked towards her room. He knocked on the door gently and waited for her to open. Ina heard the knock and thought it was the maid so she opened the door but she found out that it wasn''t the maid. "Daniel." Nora said surprised to see him. "I apologize for bothering you, I came to say hi." Daniel said as looked at the cute pink panther two set pyjamas that she was wearing. "No, no, you didn''t, please come in." Nora said as she pulled her pyjamas top down trying to cover her small bump. Daniel entered the room and looked around the room, he noticed how Nora was embarrassed and kept pulling her pyjamas top down. "When did you arrive?" Nora asked, trying to sound normal when it''s obvious that she was nervous. Daniel stared at the girl in Infront of him captivated by her beauty, her long black hair was let down, her face was clean as she no makes up on, her grey eyes stared everywhere but him, he expected that she will be e embarrassed but he acted normal as he didn''t know anything. "Yesterday, I wanted to come here first thing but I was very exhausted." Daniel replied. Nora sat down on the couch with Daniel but she made sure to keep a distance from him. "It''s good to have back." Nora said as she looked at him. "It feels good to be back, especially after I saw you." Daniel spoke in a soft tone as he patted her head gently. Nora smiled hearing this from him, Daniel was her only childhood friend, they shared the same interests in almost everything, from food to books their tastes were alike. "I brought you many things from Canada, I will bring them next time I come by." He said as he stood up and walked towards the bookshelves that were on the other side of the room. "Hmm." Daniel hummed as he looked at the books that were placed neatly on the shelves. Picking on of the books, he opened it and started to read the first page. "May I borrow this from you? I will return it once I''m done." Daniel asked politely as he turned around looking at her. "Of course, take your time, I already read it." Nora replied. "So how long are you going to stay here?" Nora asked, tugging a strand of hair behind her ear. Daniel smiled hearing her ask, for a moment he thought that she was bothered by his presence. "For a year, I will stay here in the mansion." Daniel replied and watched how Nora widened her eyes for a second before she looked away. "T- that''s good, it''s better than staying at the hotel." Nora spoke trying to appear normal. Daniel looked at her and smiled. "Yes, it''s better." He said as he went back to sit next to her. "So tell about you, what have you been doing?" Daniel asked carefully, not wanting her to notice that he knew anything. He watched how the smile on her face disappeared and was replaced with a sad look. "Nothing, the same as before you left." Nora replied. Daniel wanted to take her in his arms and tell her that everything will be alright, but he felt that this wasn''t the right time but he did place a kiss on her cheek that made her look at him in surprise. "You have a beautiful face, the look of sadness doesn''t suit you." He spoke in a low gentle voice. Nora felt like she was about to cry, she didn''t know if it was because of her or the pregnancy hormones are messing up with her brain. "I brought you something." Daniel said as he took out something from his blazer pocket. He took out a small white box and opened it taking out a beautiful headband. Nora was surprised as she looked at the headband, he still remembers. "I bought it two years ago, I was passing by the store and when I saw it I immediately thought about you." Daniel spoke as he unclasped the lock of the headband. Nora stared at the gold blossom headband and smiled. "I hadn''t forgotten that you like them." He added as he put the headband on her head and clasped it. Nora lowered her eyes feeling embarrassed by his closeness. Daniel smiled in satisfaction, it looked good on her just like he imagined. "Thank you." Nora said as she touched the headband. "I''m glad you like it, I brought you many other things but I just couldn''t bring them all because I haven''t unpacked my bags." He explained. "It''s okay, I will help you to unpack when you bring your luggage later." Nora said. "I will be very honoured, now I need to go, I will come back at dinner time." Daniel said as he stood. Nora nodded her head and watched him as he left the room and closed the door with him. Mora stood up and walked towards the mirror. "Wow, it''s beautiful." She mumbled to herself as she looked at the headband. When Nora was young, she was obsessed with all kinds of headbands, she always wanted more of them to the point that she has boxes full of them, Damien and his friends were very nice to her and always bought headbands for her knowing how much she looked him, but Daniels were always different and unique. Nora smiled and decided to keep it and not take it off. ... Downstairs, Daniel was leaving the mansion when he saw a girl walking towards the mansion entrance. Ina noticed the guy who was leaving the mansion and remembered who he was. "Hey, you must be Ina." Daniel was the first one to greet. "Yes, and you must be Daniel." Ina said as she stretched her hand for him to shake. "I am." Daniel replied as he shocked her hand. "Damien told many things about you." Ina said as she looked at the handsome man in front of her. She wondered how a man like him is still single, she remembered Damien telling her that Daniel has someone in his life but he never told him who she is. "I hope he only spoke about the good things." Daniel said as he looked at her. "Well, he only told about some of the embarrassing things that the three of us did." Ina replied. "Oh my, then we need to speak more, let me call Damien and see when we can have dinner together and chat." Daniel said, both of them chatted for a while before Daniel left and Ina went upstairs to see Nora. "Hey!" Ina said as she entered Nora''s room. "Hey." Nora, who was laying on the bed, replied. "What a beautiful headband, did you buy it?" Ina replied as she looked at the golden headband that was on Nora''s head. "No, it''s a gift from Daniel." Nora replied as she sat up. "The hot guy who just left?" Ina asked, wanting to confirm. Nora chuckled and nodded her head. "Yes." She replied. Ina looked at the headband and thought about something but she didn''t say it. ... Evening, after dinner. Daniel had come back before dinner, just like he said and brought back his luggage with him, the servants had taken the bags upstairs to his room. Nora helped Daniel as she told him in the morning. "No, no, don''t lift that, I will do the lifting." Daniel said as he took the bag from her. Nora stared at Daniel for a while before she looked away. "You know, right, Damien told you?" Nora asked him. She had a feeling that he knew something since he came to her room in the morning. Daniel sighed as he placed the bag on the bed and opened it. "Yes." He replied. Daniel tried to appear unaffected by the news in front of Damien, but the truth is he was very angry at himself, not at her, he blamed himself for being late and letting another man take his place. "You must be thinking badly of me, like everyone in the mansion who is trying to smile in my face but they are talking behind my back." Nora said as she picked up some of Daniel''s clothes and started to put them in the wardrobe. "I never thought about you like that and never will." Daniel said as he placed his hand on Nota shoulder and turned her around. "Everyone makes mistakes, Nora, toe you still the Nora that I know, I don''t care about what happened but what I do know that is I will find that man and I make him pay for what he did." Daniel said tightening his hold on her shoulders. "Thank you." Nora said and felt him place a lingering kiss on her forehead. "He is a cruel person, how could he do something like that to a person like you, he should have treasured you." Daniel whispered as he caressed her face gently before he pulled away and continued to unpack his bags. Nora was shocked for a moment but she recovered soon and started to help him. Chapter 139 - I Am The Father Author Note. Kindly asking, please review the novel if you haven''t, and don''t forget to vote and leave a comment and gift this author. Thank you. ... Three days later, At the Ray mansion. Daniel had moved out to stay at the mansion just as Eleanor, Damien and Nora mother asked them, just like he was a little kid, Eleanor always asked him to stay at their place, Daniel loves Eleanor so much, she was to him the mother that he lost at a young age. ... Inside Andrew and Eleanor bedroom. "What are you looking at?" Her husband asked as put down the newspaper that he finished reading. Eleanor smiled and asked her husband to come and have a look himself. Andrew looked outside the window and saw his daughter and Daniel having their breakfast in the garden. "He is a good boy." Andrew said as he looked at his wife. "I have been observing him for a few days now, he seems to be taking extra care of Nora. I have always noticed this but I didn''t pay much attention to it because they were young, but now it seems a little different, I hope what I''m thinking is true." Eleanor said as she moved away from the table. "I hope that too." Andrew said as he moved away from the window too giving the youngsters their privacy. ... Nora placed her hand on her stomach feeling little nausea after she ate too much, she shouldn''t have listened to Daniel. "No more, I''m already full." Nora said pushing away the plate that Daniel filled with food again. "Alright." Daniel signalled to the maids to come and take the food from the table. Nora smiled feeling happy that everything was going smoothly and her family was supporting her with her decision in keeping the baby, she was happy to have Daniel being with her, everything felt so perfect. ... It was the day of the event, the Ray family was hosting a family gathering, it was a tradition that was passed on in the family for decades now. Normally, Eleanor wasn''t this nervous when it comes to this event but today she is, the family still doesn''t know about her daughter''s pregnancy and if they do now they will cause troubles to her daughter. She asked Nora to come down and attend the event and spend some time with the family so they went suspect anything, it''s not like she cared about their opinion but it was Nora who cared, yesterday she had told her that she was scared that if the news came out to the public it will affect the company. Nora looked at herself for the last time in the mirror and sighed, she was scared that someone would notice her growing tummy, though it was still small to notice she had her doubts. She heard the knock on the door and went to open the door, she saw her mother and Daniel standard outside the room. "Are you ready? It''s okay if you don''t want to come down, I can tell them that you are sick." Her mother suggested. "No, I will come down." Nora said not wanting to put her mother in a difficult situation. Daniel noticed how Nora was pushing herself for the sake of her family and he didn''t like her doing that. Eleanor sighed as she looked at her daughter. "Okay, I will go down first." Her mother said before she left. "Please, lock the door behind you." Nora said to Daniel knowing how her relatives can be rude and enter without knocking. "Are you alright?" Daniel asked as he sat down beside her. She nodded her head no as she placed her head on his shoulder. Daniel warped his arms around her, making sure to not touch her bump as he was still trying to figure out how to deal with this being that was growing inside of her. "You know you don''t have to come down if you don''t want to." Daniel said as he rubbed her back soothingly. "No, I need to, if I don''t show up they will come up to my room." Nora said. "And you know that I can kick them away, you just have to say the word." Daniel replied, making her laugh. As much as she loved to see her rude. relatives being kicked out of the mansion but she didn''t want to cause troubles. "No, thank you." Nora said as she stood up. "Do you think that they will notice?" Nora asked Daniel pointing at her tummy. Daniel looked closely before he replied. "I don''t think so." Daniel replied. Daniel and Nora made their way towards the living room where most of the family were gathering, she greeted her family members and made sure to spend time with them, Daniel didn''t leave her side and stayed with her the whole time which made her more comfortable. "You look very beautiful, Nora." One of her relatives spoke. "Thank you, you look stunning too." Nora replied, making the older women laugh. "I''m not half your beauty." The older women continue with her comments that made Nora feel uncomfortable. Nora unconsciously put her hand on her stomach when she suddenly felt a strong pain, she knew that it was normal as the doctor had told her about it but wished that it didn''t happen here and now. "Are you alright dear?" The old woman asked. Nora smiled weakly and nodded her head. "I think I eat too much and now I''m having heartburn." Nora said. Ina who was speaking with Damien noticed that something was off with Nora so she went towards her. "Excuse me, Can I speak to you for a moment, Nora?" Ina spoke politely. "Yes, let''s go to my room." Nora said feeling relieved that Ina saved her. The old woman watched the two girls as they went upstairs, she didn''t like that blonde girl attitude. ... "Thank you for your help." Nora said as she sat down on the sofa and took off her shoes. "No problem, but are you alright?" Ina asked. "Yes, I just don''t feel comfortable being in the family gathering, you can go now, I will use the bathroom and follow you." Nora replied. Nodding her head, Ina left the room. Nora sighed as she stood up and walked towards the bathroom, her feet were hurting her, she needed to wear more comfortable shoes. ... Downstairs, some of the family elders asked to have a private word with Nora''s parents and her brother, Damien asked Daniel to come with them as he is a family member. Eleanor gulped nervously when she noticed Nora''s grandfather''s look, she could sense that he knew something about Nora. "What is it? you asked us to come here to just stare outside the window." Damien asked his grandfather. He has never been on good terms with the old man since he was a child. "There is something I heard, that''s why I asked to speak with all of you privately." His grandfather said as he turned around to look at them. "What did you hear?" It was Eleanor who asked this time. "That Nora is carrying a child, a bastard child, it doesn''t mean that I don''t visit my grandchildren much that I know nothing about them." the grandfather spoke. Eleanor looked at the rest of the family members and noticed how they were looking at her, their eyes were full of hatred towards her and her family. "So, is it true?" He asked again. Damien looked at his parents and was about to say something but Daniel spoke first. "I am the father, I and Nora have been in love since we were young." Daniel spoke, making everyone in the room look at him confused. Damien chuckled as he looked at his friend, he always had his doubts but now he confirmed it, as for his parents they looked at him with wide eyes. "Are you going to marry her?" Damien''s grandfather asked Daniel. "Yes." Daniel answered without a second thought, this was his chance and he will not let it pass this time. "Very well then, if you are saying the truth then the wedding will be in a month from now." The old man spoke, giving no room to anyone in the room to argue against his words. "The news about the child will remain secret until after the wedding, if the news spreads out you know that I will find out and deal with whoever spoke harshly." He added before he left the room along with the family members. After everyone left, Daniel looked at Damien''s parents who were staring at him. "I know what you all thinking, but this, not a heroic move just to save the day, I always loved Nora but I felt that I need to prove myself before telling her about my feelings towards her, that''s why I stayed away all this time but I didn''t realize that I made a mistake, I lost her once and I won''t let it happen again." Daniel explained himself because he felt the need to do that. Chapter 140 - His Ways Of Seduction "Yes." Daniel answered without a second thought, this was his chance and he will not let it pass this time. "Very well then, if you are saying the truth then the wedding will be in a month from now." The old man spoke, giving no room to anyone in the room to argue against his words. "The news about the child will remain secret until after the wedding, if the news spreads out you know that I will find out and deal with whoever spoke harshly." He added before he left the room along with the family members. After everyone left, Daniel looked at Damien''s parents who were staring at him. "I know what you all thinking, but this, not a heroic move just to save the day, I always loved Nora but I felt that I need to prove myself before telling her about my feelings towards her, that''s why I stayed away all this time but I didn''t realize that I made a mistake, I lost her once and I won''t let it happen again." Daniel explained himself because he felt the need to do that. "Daniel, are you aware of what you are saying? by marrying Nora you, it means that you are going to be the father of her child?" Eleanor asked after everyone left the room. "Yes, I''m aware." Daniel replied. "Are you willing to raise a child that is not yours, to love and dote on him or her, to take it off as your child?" Eleanor asked him another question. "I am, if it''s hers then, yes, I am willing to raise him or her my own child." He replied shocking both the mother and the father but not Damien who was sitting there sipping on his wine. Eleanor and Andrew stared at each other for a moment before they looked back at Daniel. "If what you are saying is true Daniel, then you should go and ask Nora for her opinion, because I''m sure that you haven''t spoken to her about what you just said, I''m not going to force my daughter to marry against her will." Andrew said before he left the room first before Eleanor. "Thank you." Eleanor said before she left the room. ... Outside the living room, Nora sneaked to the kitchen to eat what she has been craving from the morning now. She entered the kitchen and saw the servants busy with preparing the meals for the guests so she didn''t want to bother them. She was about to leave the kitchen when the chef called her. "Miss Nora, do you want to eat something?" The old chef asked her and she nodded her head. "What do you want to eat?" The old chef asked, offering her a polite smile. "Cucumber." Nora said and saw the old man smile as he asked one of the servants to bring what Nora asked. "Do you want me to cut them for you?" The chef asked. "No need, I want to eat them like this." Nora said as she took two cucumbers pieces. "Thank you." Nora said as she started to eat them and left the kitchen, she felt much better after she ate the cucumber, she had been curving it since this morning but she felt too shy to ask her mother to bring them to her. Nora walked upstairs back towards her room, as she continued to eat the cucumbers. She stopped and looked at her family relatives from upstairs, she sighed as she looked at them, she wondered for how long she will be able to hide her pregnancy before they find out. Daniel, who was looking for Nora, went to the third floor to look for her knowing how much she loved to go to the roof and watch the sky at night, but he didn''t find her and he decided to look for her in the garden. Nora who was still watching the guests saw Daniel coming down from the third floor. "I was looking for you." Daniel said as he walked towards her. "I was just going back to my room, the place down there is so stuffy." Nora said as she continued eating her cucumbers. Daniel looked at her and smiled. She looked so cute as continued to eat the cucumbers. He wanted to pull her into his arms and just hug her, but he couldn''t do that, not yet. "Did you need something?" Nora asked as she looked at him. "Yes, I wanted to talk to you about something." Daniel replied. Nora nodded her head and the two of them walked towards her room, she closed the door behind her in case anyone tried to enter without knocking. Nora sat down on the couch and Daniel sat down beside her. ... "Why are they smiling like this?" Ina asked Damien who couldn''t stop smiling for the last five minutes. Damien bent down and pecked her lips. "Nothing, just happy." He replied as he held her hand and they started to walk towards a quiet place. "Well, that''s good, but can I know what made you happy?" Ina asked as she felt him tighten his hold on her hand before he brought it to his lips kissing the back of it. "I will tell but let''s move to a quiet place first." Damien said as he continued to walk until they reached a room at the end of the corridor. ... Upstairs, inside Nora''s room. Nora looked at the man before her who was nervous for an unknown reason. "Nora." He finally spoke. "There is something that I wanted to tell a long time ago but I didn''t know how to say it as I felt unworthy to say it at the time." Daniel paused watching her reaction, she stared at him with a confused look. "I love you, I always did since we were young but I just couldn''t say it to you because I felt that the me at the time was not worthy of you." He said and watched her look at him with wide eyes. Up until a moment ago, she never had thought about Daniel other than her brother. "Daniel, what are you saying?" Nora asked as she stared into his dark green eyes. "I''m saying that I love you, I want you, is that hard to understand." Daniel replied in a calm voice unlike her who appeared to be shocked. Nora felt as if everything around her started to spin and her heart started to beat faster. "I.. I''m..." Nora wanted to say something but she couldn''t, her tongue got tied up from the shock. "I know what you are thinking, but I don''t care about anything happening, I just want you and no else." Daniel said as he carefully and gently put his hand on her abdomen. Daniel felt a strange feeling as he felt the small bump that formed on her lower abdomen, it felt surprisingly good and overwhelming at the same time, to know that there is another soul that is growing inside of her, a small smile formed on his lips as he continued to feel her baby bump. "This child will be mine and I will raise him or her as my own, of course if you want to." He said as he placed a lingering kiss on her forehead before she pulled away. Nora looked down at his hand that was still on her small bump and felt overwhelmed and surprised at the same time. Tears started to slide down from her eyes, she didn''t know what she was supposed to say or feel or how she should react. What he is saying seems tempting, him being a father to her child means that her child will have a normal life, people want to call him or her a bastard and he will have a last name. Nora placed her hand on his hand that was on her baby bump and looked up at him. "I don''t know what I should say, I''m scared." Nora said as she choked on her tears. "I know, but you need to believe that I''m not doing this because I''m feeling pity at you, I''m doing this because I love you, I lost my chance once when I let that guy enter your life and made suffer but I won''t lose it again, I won''t lose you again." Daniel whispered as caressed her face gently. Nora didn''t know why she suddenly felt safe as if a huge weight had been lifted from her shoulder. Daniel pulled her into his arms and hugged placing her head on his chest. Nora soon fell asleep as the long day events made her tired, she fell asleep on his chest. Daniel picked her up and walked towards the bed, he removed the covers and placed her in the middle of the bed gently, he removed her shoes and covered her with the soft duvet. She removed his own shoes and laid down beside her on the bed. ... "Oh my god, I had a feeling that he has a soft spot for Nora, what a sweet romantic guy, I''m very happy for Nora." Ina said as she sat on Damien lap. She suddenly thought about something and said. "What if Nora refused and didn''t share the same feelings towards him?" Ina asked. "In this situation, he has two solutions, either he accepts it or he uses his skills of seduction." Damien said as he chuckled. "Hmm, That a good Idea." Ina said as she placed her head on his chest. Chapter 141 - A Way To Fill The Emptiness In His Heart That night, Daniel couldn''t go to sleep or leave Nora room, he was happy or to accurate, he was over the moon, he finally told his feelings, though she responded just like he thought he couldn''t tell that she didn''t reject him or rejected his feelings. He knew that Nora might be thinking that he did this to save her reputation so he now needs to prove his feelings for her without forcing himself on her. Daniel couldn''t lie and say that he wasn''t angry with the fact that another man had lied his hands on her, every time he thinks about it it feels as if a storm is raging inside him but when he sees her face and the innocent look in her eyes, all the anger and the dark thoughts disappear and be replaced with the feelings of want to dote on her and pumper her. He should blame himself for not telling her his feelings before he left, he was aware of all her problems and how she suffered a lot in her childhood, he was there and witnessed most of it, he still remembers how she hated to go to school or even step out of her room, she was afraid to from anything and anyone, Damien and the two of them were the only once that she allowed to them to be near her along with her parents. She mostly stayed close to Damien the whole time, he could still remember that overly shy little girl that always hid herself behind her brother, but now she was no longer a child, she grow up to be a very beautiful and captivating person, it felt as he was falling in love with her more since he got back. Daniel sighed regretting wasting five years of his life away from her, he reached for the hair that was covering her face and removed it to get a better view of her soft face features. "I love you." he whispered in her ear, placing a kiss on her cheek before he left the room and went to his own room. The next morning Nora woke up and got off the bed making her towards the bathroom, she closed the door behind her and started to take off her clothes before she stepped inside the shower cabinet and turning the water on and stepped under it, after taking a quick shower and getting dressed, Nora sat down in front of the dressing table and looked at her reflection in the mirror, she was thinking about last night events and about what Danial said to her. To say that she was still shocked would be the least she could say, all her life she looked at Daniel as her older brother just like Owen, but what he said last night made her look differently at him now, he said he loved her since they were children and he left to prove himself but was he saying the truth and could she believe him. It felt wrong to enter a relationship now when it just been only a few months since what happened and on top of that she is pregnant now and soon to be a mother, Nora felt that things got complicated and now she doesn''t know what she should do. She asked the maid to bring breakfast to her room because she didn''t want to go outside the room and see Daniel, she was still trying to comprehend everything that he said. Nota wished that he had told her about his feelings before if he was saying the truth, maybe she had avoided what happened, but she believed that everything happens for a reason. She thought about what he said and that he will be the father to her child, the Idea seemed to be appealing but wouldn''t it be like she was taking advantage of him. Nora sighed as she rubbed her small baby bump gently about the child that was growing inside her, after what happened to her she believed that love isn''t the only reason that makes people get married and if she were to accept Daniel feelings she could live a much happier life with him and her child. ... At the Owen and Katherine apartment. Katherine who was sleeping felt someone place soft kisses along her shoulder that forced her to wake up, she felt Owen hold her tightly from behind as he continued to kiss her. "Good morning." Owen whispered in her ear as his hand made its way under her sleeping shirt. In the past five days, Owen was very occupied with work that he had to leave early in the morning and come back late at night, working too much and not able to spend much time with Katherine made him miss her so much. "Good morning." Katherine breathed in a shaky voice as his mouth kept on teasing the sensitive skin of her neck and his hand sneaked under her shirt. Owen turned her face and pressed his lips on her, kissing her luscious lips, he kissed, sucked and nibbled on her lips until she became breathless. Katherine could feel herself start to become wet down there because of just a kiss. "I missed you." Owen whispered in her ear as his hand cupped her breast and started to massage it and she moaned arching her back against his body. He drew circles teasing her sensitive nipple, Harding them in the process, Owen could barely hold himself back hearing her moan softly as he touched her breasts, he liked how sensitive she was to his touch. His mother sneaked down to her panty and he slipped his hand inside it and started to feel her most private place. Owen chuckled when he felt her sex is wet already, this morning he wanted to teas her more. "Don''t hold back your mones." Owen whispered seductively in her ear as he lifted her leg and thrust himself inside her wet entrance, unlike before he started to move faster inside of her turning her moans into passionate cries as he fucked her faster and harder Katherine held onto the sheets tightly with her hands, she felt embarrassed hearing her own voice like this, but the pleasure he was giving to her was too much for her to focus on anything else. Owen''s hand slipped between their joined part and started to rub her swollen bud forcing her to reach her first climax for this morning, Katherine dug her nails into the skin of his forearm scratching it deeply as her orgasm hit her body intensely, Owen didn''t mind the pain and continued thrusting his hard member inside her tight walls causing her to climax again. Katherine knew that once Owen started he can''t stop until he gets his full and she wouldn''t lie and see that she doesn''t like it, she loved how he touch every part of her body, though she was not able to see it she could feel his love to her in the way he touches and speaks to her. He suddenly stopped his movements and slid a member out of her and turned her, making her lay on her back. Owen brought his face between her legs as he pushed them apart, he felt her body tense and he chuckled. How adorable, she still gets shy after they have done it many times. He licked her entrance tasting her sweet honey that was dripping out of her sex before he pushed his tongue inside pleasuring her with his mouth, he swirls his tongue inside her before he started to tease her sweet spot. Katherine body trembled as she was still sensitive from her previous two climaxes, her hands reached for his hair grabbing a fist full of it and in response, Owen spend up the movement of his tongue and when he felt her nearing her thrid climax for this morning, he replaced his tongue with his finger and took her swollen clit between his lips sucking it until she orgasmed intensely against his mouth, he licked her clean before he lifted himself up and positioned his member against her sex. Katherine who was still catching her breath, felt him caress her face gently with his hand, it was his way of telling her that he loves her. She brought the hand that was caressing her face to her lips and kissed it before she interlinked her hand with his. "I love you, Kathy, don''t think about leaving me someday." Owen whispered against her lips as he entered her gently this time and started to move slowly inside of her. Katherine''s heart melted at his words, she discovered that despite being a rich man, Owen feels lonely and depressed for real love in his love, he always repeats these words. Don''t leave me! Whenever they were together, it feels sometimes that he is scared to wake up and not find her beside him, she wanted to find a way to fill this emptiness that was in his heart. "I won''t leave you, never." Katherine breathed her breathing was still laboured as they just climaxed together. Owen''s mind felt at ease hearing her words, he hugged her tightly while he showered her face with kisses making her giggle. Chapter 142 - Enough For Her Daniel waited for Nora to come down so they could eat their breakfast together but it seems that she took a long time to come down. Not wanting to wait any longer, he made his upstairs towards her room, knocking on the door he heard her voice telling him to enter. Daniel opened the door and entered the room and saw her standing by the window looking outside, she became nervous once she saw him enter the room. "I see that you already had your breakfast." Daniel said as he looked at the empty plates on the table. Nora nodded her head. "I needed time to think about everything that happened." Nora said as she walked towards him. "And have you decided, but before you say anything, I need you to know that I''m okay with anything you decide so I don''t want you to feel pressured." Daniel said wanting her to know that she has the freedom to make the decision that she wants not because she is forced to. Nora who stood in front of him now smiled and nodded her head. "And there is another thing you should know before you say anything." Daniel said as he held her hand. "What is it?" Nora asked seeing how hesitated he seemed. "You need to sit down first." Daniel said as he guided her towards the couch and sat down with her. Daniel took a deep breath before he broke the news to her. "Your grandfather knows about the pregnancy and I told you that I am the father." Nora blinked a few times not believing what she just heard, she wasn''t that shocked that her father knew about her and was shocked by what Daniel said. "Why did you do that?" Nora asked him. "Because he wanted to marry that disgusting cousin of yours, I didn''t want you to suffer again after what happened." Daniel explained and noticed that she looked at him with sad eyes. "I''m sorry." Daniel apologized, he only did this just to prevent her grandfather from marrying her forcefully. "No, you don''t need to apologize, I should thank you for saving me." Nora said and watched as Daniel massaged his forehead and avoided looking at her. "Is there something else I should know about?" Nora asked and Daniel nodded his head. Daniel didn''t know how to tell the rest of the news but he knew that he needed to tell her. "Your grandfather set the wedding date in a month from now." Daniel declared the news to her. "What?" Nota sat up from her place quickly which made her dizzy and she almost lost her balance and fell on the ground but Daniel''s reaction was fast and he caught her and helped her to sit down again. Nora felt that this was too much for her to take, she was going to get married in a month from now to a man that she only thought about him as a brother for her entire life. "I''m fine." Nora spoke, saying how worried Daniel looked. Daniel sighed, he didn''t want to feel that he was forcing her to marry him. "I know that it''s not your fault, it''s just that everything happens quickly and sometimes it makes me feel that I''m suffocating." Nora said, she felt that many things are happening at the same time to the point that she doesn''t have enough time to process everything. "I don''t care about your grandfather, if you don''t want to get married in a month, just say it, I promise that no one can force you to do anything you don''t, Nora." Daniel spoke to her in a gentle voice cupping the side of her face. Hearing his words, Nora smiled, it feels good to know that you have someone to stand beside you and support you. "Can I ask you to do something for me?" Nora said as she looked at him with her grey eyes. "Anything." He replied in a heartbeat. Nora stayed silent for a moment before she spoke. "I want to leave here just until I give birth, this will allow me to have the time to think about everything, can you help to do that?" Nora knew that what she was asking was too much but she hoped that he would agree. Daniel smiled and nodded. "That can be arranged, give me a few days and we will leave, we go back to Canada and stay there until the baby comes or we can stay there as long as you want to." Daniel replied, offering her a charming smile. Nora sighed in relief and thanked him. ... "What are you saying? why do you want to leave?" Eleanor, who was shocked by her daughter''s sudden decision, asked. As always Nora stayed silent whenever her parents were involved in her decisions. "Aunt Eleanor, Nora is feeling pressured by staying here, she needs time to herself to think everything over." Daniel explained on her behalf. Eleanor sighed and sat down beside her husband. Andrew looked at his daughter who was looking at her lap and didn''t look at them since she entered the room. "Nora, is that what you want?" Her father asked her in a calm voice. "Yes." She replied. "Then it''s settled, we will do as you say as long as it makes you happy." Her father said shocking everyone in the room including Nora. Andrew looked at his wife and waited for her to do like him and let their daughter decide on her decisions, their part now is to support her. "Alright, do as you like." Her mother said not completely agreeing with her daughter''s decision. "Thank you." Nora thanked her parents. The next two days, Nora spent it getting ready to leave, packing her clothes, making sure that took everything she needed. It will be hard for both her and her parents, it''s the first time that Nora leaves the mansion, but she nodded to do that. She needed to depend on herself if she wanted to be a good mother for her child. Daniel entered Nora''s room and saw her laying on the bed taking her afternoon nap. He closed the door slowly and walked towards the bed, he stood there watching her as she slept. His eyes fall on her small baby bump and he couldn''t help himself not to touch it, slowly and gently he rubbed her baby bump, it felt so weird and scary at the same time to touch it but it also felt good, Daniel bent down and kissed her forehead before he tugged her with the blanket and left the room. ... At Damien and Ina apartment. Ina woke up and didn''t find Damien beside her, she could hear his voice speaking on the phone with someone in the study room. She wanted to get up but her body was stiff and painful, she needed to use the bathroom quickly or she would end up peeing on herself. She tried to ignore the pain and push herself to get up but she ended up whining in pain. She sighed and decided to wait until Damien finished his phone call. Damien put his phone on the table and went back towards their room, when he entered the room he found Ina already up, she looked like she was crying as her face was red. "Ina, are you crying?." Damien said as he walked towards her. Ina didn''t reply and stayed silent, she was embarrassed by herself. Damien sat down on the edge of the bed and tried to touch but she pushed his hand away. Damien didn''t pay much attention to her behaviour since she sometimes woke up with a grumpy mood in the morning. "Let''s go and take a warm bath." Damien said as he removed the covers and noticed something. Did she...? Damien quickly understood what happened, he picked her up in his arms without hesitation. "You will dirty your clothes." Ina tried to stop him but he ignored her words and picked her up walking towards the bathroom. "Nothing is dirty about you." He said and kissed her forehead. He helped her to take off her clothes before he took off his own clothes and stepped inside the shower cabinet, Damien washed her body and made sure that she is clean now, he doesn''t want her to feel disgusted by herself. Ina stared at him as he washed her body gently not leaving any part uncleaned. "Thank you." Ina said cupping his face. Damien stared into her green eyes, seeing her hopeless like this in the bed, unable to move to wait for him made his heart hurt. If he didn''t take that call he would have stayed in the bed with her and noticed when she woke up. Ina knew what he was thinking, he was blaming himself for what happened like every time something happens to her. "Stop blaming yourself, it''s not your fault." Ina said and kissed his lips before she pulled away. She really didn''t care much about what happened, him taking care of her and pretending like nothing happened was enough for her. Chapter 143 - New Beginnings Nora looked around her for the last time before she left the room, today she is going to leave her room and not go back, so much happened in her life in the past few months and she was tired and exhausted by these events, all of her life she followed her parents blindly, now that she thought about it they made too many mistakes in protecting her, but now she doesn''t want to think about that any longer nor she wanted to blame them. She was hoping for a better life with Daniel, she was sure that he is the person that she can rely on right now to take care of her, she hoped that things progress well between them, he promised to love her and her child, now that a something that she is not going to believe until she feels that he is saying the truth, but she trust him, she knew Daniel since they were young children. "Ready?" She heard Daniel voice asking. Nora turned around and nodded her head, she saw him offer his hand for her to take and she accepted it putting her hand in his. Both came downstairs and saw everyone waiting for them, Daniel let go of Nora''s hand and took a step back giving the family their privacy. Ina couldn''t be present today because she was unwell but she made sure to call Nora before she left for the airport. Nora walked towards her brother Damien before even her parents, after all, the bound that the siblings share is not an ordinary one. "I will miss you." Damien said as he cupped his sister''s face, it will be the first time she leaves him but he knew that was for her better, to start a new happy life. "Me too, make sure to call me everyday." Nora said, trying to stop herself from crying. "I will." Damien replied, kissing her forehead. Nora hugged her brother for the last time before she paid her goodbyes to her parents before they left. ... Inside the car. Nora sighed for the tenth time as she looked outside the window, she wasn''t nervous because she was leaving the country for the first time but she worried about them, to them she was their everything. "You know you can call and visit them anytime you want, Nora." Daniel said, making her turn to look at him. "I know." She replied and felt him take her hand in his interlinking hands before he brought it to his lips kissing the back of it, making the girl blush and look away. Nora noticed that Daniel had no shame in expressing his emotions in front of anyone, since his confusion to her, his behaviour changed completely, he would kiss and hug her in front of her parents like it was the most normal thing to do. ... Four hours later. Nora and Daniel were standing in front of a huge mansion gate, she looked at Daniel who urged her to move forward and enter. "This my place, I''m the only one who lives here along with the maid''s and guards of course." Daniel spoke as they entered the mansion. Nora looked around the place and smiled, unlike their mansion, this one looked more modern in the design, she liked it more than the one that she grew up in. The place had more sunlight coming in giving it a warm vibe to it. "Do you like it?" Daniel asked fearing that it didn''t suit her taste. "It''s breathtaking, I love it." She replied as she looked at him offering him a smile. "Good, I was worried for a second that you might didn''t like it." Daniel said as he took off his coat. "Come, let''s go to your room, you must be tired." Daniel said as he guided her towards the stairs. Daniel opened the door to Nora''s room and she stepped in first followed by him. Nora stared at the room with wide eyes, when did he have the time to prepare all of this? Daniel ordered the maids to put Nora bags on the ground and wait outside. "This will be your room, the maids and the servants in the mansion have been notified to do anything you ask from them." Daniel said as he walked towards her and made her sit on the bed before he lifted her legs and placed them on the bed. Nora blushed but tried to act normal. "Thank you." Nora said as she looked at him. Daniel wanted to stay longer with her but he knew that she needed to eat and have some rest. "Eat and rest first and later the maids will help you to unpack." He said before he left the room. After he left, the maid entered with the food tray in her hands. "Hello my lady, my name is Isla, I will be your personal maid from today onwards, I was assigned by Mr Daniel, please don''t hesitate to ask anything from me." The maid introduced herself to Nora. Nora nodded her head and smiled at the maid. "Thank you." Nora said and looked at the tray that had something missing. "Um, Can I ask you to bring me something?" Nora asked the maid. "Of course, my lady, anything you want." The maid replied. "Can you bring me some cucumbers but don''t cut them." Nora said. The maid was a little confused but she didn''t show it, she nodded her head and went downstairs to the kitchen and brought her the cucumbers. Downstairs inside the kitchen, the maids started to gossip about the lady that Mr Daniel had brought her to the mansion. "Did you see her? She is so beautiful, no wonder Mr Daniel had fallen for her." One of the maids said. "Yes, she is, I hope she isn''t the evil princess kind and causes trouble for us." The other maid replied. "I hope that too." The first maid who spoke replied. ... Two days later, At Damien office. The sound of sloppy kisses filled the quiet room, Ina who was sitting on the deck table warped her arms around Damien''s neck bringing him closer to her and her complied, he parted her legs and stood between them as he deepened the kiss more by pushing his tongue inside her mouth, tasting the sweetness of it. "That is a very good surprise." Damien breathed as he pulled away from the kiss allowing her to catch her breath as his experienced hands undid the buttons of her coat taking it off followed by her to along with her jeans and panty until she was completely necked in front of him Ina opened her eyes and stared at him, her green big eyes reflecting her need for him along with her doubts. Damien knew what she was thinking about, she had a thought that he was feeling disgusted by her after what happened two days ago, now he needs to prove that she was thinking wrong. pecked her lips before he made his way down and parted her legs. Ina bit her lower lip, preparing herself for what is coming, she gasped and her body trembled when she felt his wet tongue giving a long pleasurable lick before he took her pink bud between his lips sucking it hungrily making it hard for her to hold back her moans. Ina threw her head back as she supported her body with her hands, her body shocked uncountably as Damien continued to suck, lick and bite on her clit and pushed thrust two fingers inside her wet entrance doubling the pleasure. She cried his name as she orgasmed intensely against his mouth and made sure to drink everything her body offered. Damien stood up on his feet and removed his blazer and unbuckled his waist belt taking out his hard member. Ina who was still coming down from the intense pleasure that she just experienced, stared at his hard member and shyly warped her hand around and started to move her hand up and down as she watched his handsome face twisted in pleasure. "I to be inside you right now." Damien whispered in her ear and bit her earlobe before he parted her legs for her and pushed himself inside her wet entrance. He groaned as he warped his arms around her body bringing her closer to him and pressed his lips against hers. Ina moaned into the kiss wrapping her legs around his waist as she felt him thrust himself inside her slowly. "I want us to have a baby." She breathed when Damien let go of her lips and attacked her neck with a wet kiss. Damien made his way down and took her right nipple in his mouth sucking it as he sped up his movements and her moans filled the quiet office He let go of her now swollen nipple with a loud pop before he whispered in her ear as slow down his movements again teasing her. "But I still don''t share it with anyone, even children." Ina heard what he said but she couldn''t focus on his words right now as she was seeking her second climax that he was denying her. "Faster." She bagged and he complied like he always did. He started to move faster inside her until she orgasmed intensely and he followed her, Damien pulled out his member and emptied his come on her thigh breathing heavily against her lips. Chapter 144 - Before You, I Never Knew These Feelings Damien cleaned Ina''s body and helped her to wear her clothes, the entire time she didn''t say anything and just let him do what he wanted. Why? Because Ina was angry, every time she tells about having a baby he ignores her or uses his lame excuse saying that it''s not the right time. "Ina, are you still mad at me?" Damien asked as he handed a cup of water along with her pill''s. Ina nodded her head and took the cup of water from him. Damien waited for her to take her pills and drink the water before he spoke. "I know what this means to you, but this is not the right time, you have a lot going on and you need to continue studying." Damien said as he caressed her face. "Tell me honestly, why you don''t want us to have a child, is it because you are afraid that the child will inherit the same disease?" Ina asked and saw him look at her with sadness in his eyes. "I don''t want to fight with you, I love you, that''s why I need you to tell me the truth." She added cupping to his face. Damien leaned to her touch, he wished that she understood his feelings about this without the need to tell her, but he needs to because he can''t offer if she got the wrong Idea and left him. "Because I''m scared to lose you, I don''t care if the child had the same disease as long as you are alright." Damien spoke and hid his face away from her not wanting her to see the tears in his eyes. Ina felt relieved hearing his answer, she had some doubts but not anymore. She turned his face and made him look at her and was shocked to see tears in his eyes, at that moment Ina knew that she can''t lose these men no matter what happens between them. She reached and wiped the tears in his eyes with her thumb before she kissed his eyes. "I''m sorry, I ignored your feelings and only thought about mine." Ina said as she pulled away. Damien ran his fingers through her soft golden hair staring at her beautiful face, he didn''t know what would happen to him if he were to lose her, he was sure that his life would no longer have meaning. "Before you, I never knew these feelings towards anyone, feelings like love, jealousy, possessiveness, fear, you give my life a meaning." He whispered against her lips as his eyes never left here. Ina closed the gap between them and pressed his lips against his in a long heated kiss that left the two of them breathless. Words at the moment are not enough for both of them to experience their feelings so act upon their feelings. "If the doctor said that we can have a baby then I promise you that we will, but if the doctor said that it will affect your health then we can''t, please try to understand me." Damien said as he caressed her hair and Ina nodded her head. A sudden knock on the door Interrupted them, Damien helped Ina to sit on the couch and went to open the door. It was Owen with Zeus with him. "I''m sorry, but you said that you wanted the file today and Katherine is in her sister''s house so I had to take him with me." Owen said as he handed him the file. Ina stood up and walked towards the dog who sat there quietly. "What a cute boy, come here let me take a good look." Ina said as she kneeled Infront of the dog who stared at her and didn''t move from his place. "We still have work to do, make sure that he sits here and doesn''t make a noise." Damien said and received a deadly glare from Ina. Ina stroked his head gently, she had heard about Zeus from Damien. "I can take care of him until the two of you finish." Ina suggested as Damien helped her to stand up. "Are you sure?" Damien asked worriedly. Ina nodded her head and looked at the obedient dog. "Yes, besides he is well behaved, I''m sure he won''t cause troubles, isn''t that right Zeus." Ina spoke as she rubbed the dog chin gently. "I will take him for a small walk." Ina said as she grabbed the dog leash and left the office with Zeus. Damien stared at the closed door and for unknown reasons he had an uneasy feeling, he opened the door and asked his personal bodyguards to follow her without her notice. "How is she?" Owen asked when Damien sat down across from him. "Some days are good and some days are bad." Damien replied as he opened the file in front of him and started to review it. Owen nodded his head and started to review the file too. ... Outside the company, Ina walked along with Zeus in the garden that was close to the company building, she felt like a kid who had seen a dog for the first time. She had wanted to get a dog when she was young, but her mom refused because she knew that she wouldn''t be able to take care of it and she was right. Ina was a very irresponsible person when she was a child. She suddenly felt tired and needed to sit down, she sat on the near bench to rest her legs for a while. Ina smiled when she saw Zeus sat on the ground beside her without having to tell him to sit. "It would be wonderful to have a dog like you, but I can''t, it wouldn''t be right to have a dog and let Damien take care of him too, I caused him enough trouble already." Ina spoke to the dog as she stroked his head gently. Zeus stared back at her and made a woofing sound which made Ina laugh. "Why do I have a feeling that you understood everything that I said, good boy." Ina said as she kissed the dog head. "Excuse me, young lady, do you know where the nearest pharmacy is here?" Ina heard someone ask her. She looked up and saw a man who appeared to be in his fifties. Zeus suddenly stood up and started to make a ruffling sound and she wondered what happened, he was well behaved and obedient now. "There is one by the end of the street, just walk straight to the end of the street and you will find it." Ina pointed at the end of the street as she sat up. "Thank you." The old man said. Ina stared at the older man and felt as if she saw him before, but she couldn''t remember where. "Now you are being a bad boy." Ina scolded Zeus who kept on making a huffing sound and being aggressive not towards her but towards the old man. ... At Daniel mansion. It''s been two weeks since Nora moved on with Daniel, now she is seventeen weeks pregnant, she can''t hide her baby bump anymore as it grows and becomes more visible to the eye. Life here was like a big change for her, Daniel is very kind and loving towards her, sometimes it feels as if they were a husband and wife, he is very caring towards her. Daniel makes sure that she eats her breakfast in the morning before he leaves for his morning exercises, the non-snack, lunch, dinner, every meal, not to mention that he went with her to the doctor visit last week, he didn''t enter with her but waited for her outside the room. It seems as everything that happened wasn''t that bad after all, life had given her and her unborn child another chance. Nora was about to go to her room to go to sleep when she noticed Daniel''s room door was slightly open and the lights were still on. She walked towards the room and pushed the already open door and entered, she saw him leaning against the headboard with a book in his hand, he was sleeping and he seemed to be exhausted. She took the book from him carefully and closed it and read the title of the book. Mayo Clinic A guide to healthy pregnancy. Nora felt shocked for a moment before she placed the book on the nightstand and pulled up the covers and covered his body, she turned the lights off and left the room, closing the door behind her. Nora made her way towards her room with a smile on her face, she couldn''t believe how Daniel took things seriously, was even reading a pregnancy book, just for her, now she knew from where he did get all this information. Nora went to bed after changing her clothes still smiling to herself, she touched her baby bump and rubbed it gently. "You''re going to have a wonderful father?" She whispered to her unborn child. Chapter 145 - Seizing The Opportunity Nora made her way towards her room with a smile on her face, she couldn''t believe how Daniel took things seriously, was even reading a pregnancy book, just for her, now she knew from where he did get all this information. Nora went to bed after changing her clothes still smiling to herself, she touched her baby bump and rubbed it gently. "You''re going to have a wonderful father?" She whispered to her unborn child. ... Daniel opened his eyes once he heard the door being locked, he chuckled at himself, he pretended to be sleeping when she entered the room. He wanted to just pull her in his arms and hug her but he was afraid that he might scare her. "Achoo." Daniel sneezed. He placed his hand on his forehead and felt his temperature, it was slightly high, he sighed and got off the bed and walked out of the room heading downstairs to find a medicine for his cold to take, he cursed himself for getting sick, not he might pass his cold to Nora that''s why he needs to keep her away from him until he gets better. ... The next morning, Nora arrived at the dining table expecting to find Daniel there before her but she didn''t find him. She sat down at the chair and the butler started to survive her personally. "I believe that you are wondering where Mr Daniel is." The butler said as he placed the food on the table. "Yes, did he leave?" Asked Nora. "No, my lady, he is sick, with a cold, he didn''t want you to catch his cold. That''s why he didn''t leave his room. I advise you to be around him these days." The butler replied as he poured the fresh orange juice in her cup. Nora frowned hearing these, he seemed just fine yesterday. "Did a doctor come and check on him?" Nora asked the butler. "Yes, the doctor said that he will be fine in a few days." The butler replied. Nodding her head, Nora started to eat her breakfast, it felt lonely to eat without him on the table but she knew that he was doing this for her own good. After breakfast, she took a short walk in the garden before she went upstairs, she was going to her room but then she changed her mind and thought about giving Daniel a visit. Nora reached for the door handle and tried to open the door but it was locked, she sighed and turned around going back to her room. The next two days, Nora didn''t see Daniel at all, he locked himself in his room, only the butler was allowed to enter his room, she understood that he was doing that for her but he doesn''t have to take such extreme measures, it''s just a cold and it''s not like that will not going to get a cold her entire pregnancy, but still, what he did made her heart warm up. ... Nora was reading a book when she heard a knock on the door, she put the book on the table and stood up walking towards the door to open it. "Daniel." She called his name surprised, she thought that she wouldn''t see him for a few more days. Daniel entered the room and closed the door behind him before he pulled her into his arms giving her a hug and kissing her forehead. Nora blushed, lowering her eyes, it felt different every time he touched or kissed her forehead after his confession, it''s everything had an intimate meaning now between them which she was trying to ignore for now. Daniel pulled away and took a step back. "How do you feel now? better?" Nora asked nervously. "Yes, thank you for asking." Daniel replied, offering her a warm smile which added to her nervousness. "It must have been lonely to stay locked up in your room for the whole time." Nora spoke, changing the subject. Daniel sat down on the sofa and asked her to sit down too which she did but she tried to not look at him, she didn''t know if it was her or the pregnancy hormones that made her see him be more handsome today. "It was, but watching you taking a walk in the garden got rid of all the loneliness." Daniel replied in a low voice as he caressed her face with the back of his hand. Hearing these, Nora glanced at the man beside her before she looked ahead of her. Something was off with him today! Daniel moved closer to Nora and placed his hand on her shoulder pulling her close to him, he had missed her so much in the past two days and right he just kept his hands to himself, she was so beautiful that can''t stop staring at her. Nora wasn''t uncomfortable with his touch but with his closeness, she could feel his warm breath on her face and it was beginning to make her anxious. "May I?" He asked her permission to touch her baby bump and she nodded her head. He gently put his hand at first and started to feel her tummy gently, it felt harder than the last time he touched it, Daniel smiled as he continued to feel it. He had read that women are emotionally vulnerable when they are pregnant and he had decided to take advantage of this period and work harder on letting her fall in love with him. Daniel wanted to love, dote on her and pamper her because to him she only deserved the best in life. Nora gulped softly, she didn''t know why but the feeling of his hand on her baby bump felt good, her heart started to beat faster and she started to feel dizzy. "Look at me, Nora." He whispered in her ear placing a sensual kiss on her neck. Nora forced herself to look up at him, his captivating blue eyes were looking back at her, she could see her reaction in them, he moved closer bringing his face closer to hers, their lips were inches away but Daniel didn''t want to take the next step and see what her reaction would be. Daniel was about to press his lips against hers but Nora stopped him placing her finger on his lips. "I- I''m still not ready to take the next step, I need more time, I''m sorry." Nora said as she removed her hand from his lips. To her surprise, Daniel smiled at her. "I know, but I''m not going to give up trying until you are completely mine, I''m determined to make my wife and the only woman in my life, of course after you agree which I''m sure you will." Daniel whispered and kissed the corner of her lips before he left the room leaving behind a speechless Nora. Nora touched the corner of her lips where he had kissed just now and blushed forcefully. What was with him today? he was so forceful but sweet at the same time. She sighed and shook her head hopelessly. ... At Damien and Ina apartment. Ina and Damien decided to stay at home for tonight and watch a movie, he wanted to cook but Ina told him that they could just order the food, she wanted to spend some quality time with him. Though they always do, she just felt more clingy this evening. "Come here." Damien said as he pulled her towards him and covered both of them with the blanket before he started the movie. The food had arrived and Damien went to the kitchen to bring some plates to eat in it. "You are not focusing on the move." Ina said without looking at him as her eyes were glued to the screen. Damien didn''t pay attention to her words and continued on slipping his inside her pyjama pants and inside her panty. Ina closed her eyes when she felt him pushing his finger inside her slowly. The movie night turned into a wild passionate night as the young couple made love to each other on the couch. Recently Ina noticed that their lovemaking sessions were getting longer to the point that she might end up passing out from exhaustion. "I''m sorry, it was supposed to be a movie night but I got carried away." Damien said as he ran his finger up and down her neck back as she laid her head on his chest. Ina lifted her head and kissed his chin. "I don''t mind, but I feel that there is something else occupying your mind, is it the company." Ina asked. "Yes and some other few things, but it''s nothing to worry about, I will handle everything as long as you are with me." Damien replied. Ina soon fell asleep in his arms, Damien didn''t want to tell Ina now about what her parents told him. They suggested that they should come and live with them so they can take in Ina as she needs special care now, he didn''t know if he should do it or not that''s why he told them to give him time to ask her first. Chapter 146 - Sadness In Everyone Eyes Ina woke up the next morning and found Damien was already awake, he seemed to be thinking about something that was occupying his mind from yesterday, she doubted that it was work, but it was something else. "Care to share?" Damien heard Ina voice and turned around to look at her. "Sorry, did I wake you up?" He asked moving closer to her. Nodding her head no, she snuggled closer to him. "Tell me what you are thinking about? and don''t tell me work because it''s not." Ina asked and heard him sigh. Damien knew that he can''t keep this forever from her and at some point, he needs to tell her. "If I were to tell you that we should go and live with your parents, what would your answer be?" Damien asked as he looked at her. Ina chuckled understanding the whole situation now, he could have told her directly without all of this. "My parents told you that we should move in with them because of my current situation, right?" She asked, lifting her head to look at him. "Yes." Damien replied. "Hmm, let me think about it for a while, it might be a good idea." Ina said as rested her head again on his chest. "You don''t need to force yourself if you don''t, we are doing good handling things on our own." He said trying to not make her feel bad at herself. "I know." Ina replied and felt him kiss the top of her head. ... Later on, after Damien left for work, Ina''s mother came. "How do you feel today?" Her mother asked as she sat down beside her. "Not very good, but okay." Ina replied and noticed the sadness in her mother''s eyes, it''s been more than a month and her parents haven''t accepted the news about her sickness. "Mom, are you going to cry like this every time you come to see me? It makes me feel bad." Ina said as she rubbed her mother''s hand soothingly. Wiping her tears, her mother apologised. "I''m sorry, you are right." "Damien told about you and father told him to go live in our house." Ina spoke, she wasn''t rejecting the Idea but hoped that they spoke with her first. "We only want to take care of you, Ina, both I and your father have been reading about this disease so we can try to understand what you are going through, not a day goes by that I don''t wonder how you are doing and if you are in pain?." Eleanor explained and saw her daughter smile at her. Ina hugged her mother and said. "I know, it''s difficult for all of us, not just me, I can see the worry and the sadness in everyone eyes, I''m sad too, but I need to keep on trying to live my life normally, as for going to live with you and father, just give me some time to think about, alright." Ina said and her mother nodded her head. At 4 PM Damien came to pick up Ina to go to the doctor visit. "Welcome, miss Ina, you look great today." The doctor said welcoming her. "Thank you." Ina said and took a seat with Damien''s help. The doctor opened her file to look at the new blood tests results, after a while from reviewing her medical file the doctor said. "Everything looks good, so now you can tell why asked to see me today, Miss Ina?" The female doctor asked. Damien looked at Ina and silently asked her if he could speak first and she nodded her head. "We have been thinking about starting a family but we were wondering if this might be affecting her disease or not, so we wanted to ask first?" Damien asked as he held In hand offering her his support. The female doctor smiled at the young couple and replied. "Of course you can, with the right medical care it''s completely harmless." The doctor replied and noticed how Ina sighed in relief. "It''s a good decision that you planned to start a family now as it''s going to be hard with the disease stages developments." The doctor added. "Thank you, doctor." Damien said before they left the clinic. "Happy?" Damien asked as they walked back towards the car. Nodding her head, Ina smiled as she thought about the possibility of having more than one child but she is not going to tell Damien about this now. "Well, I''m happy that you are happy." Damien said kissing the back of her hand making her giggle. "Mom is not going to be happy about this." Ina said as she looked outside the window. "Don''t worry, we won''t tell her until you are pregnant then she won''t have anything to do except accept the news and wait for her grandchild." Damien suggested and Ina liked the idea. ... With Katherine and Owen, at his parent''s mansion. "I didn''t think that you would have the face to show up after what happened last month." Owen said as he slipped on his wine. Owen''s parents had invited him and Katherine to dinner but he didn''t expect that he was going to see Lucy here tonight. "I won''t give up on you, I said it to you before and I''m repeating it again." Lucy said moving closer to him but Owen moved from his place. "What a shameless woman you are but I hate to break the news to you, Kathy is pregnant with my child and we are going to get married next month, so it''s better to go and look for someone else." Owen said, looking at her face, expressions that turned ugly before he left going back towards Katherine''s side. Lucy felt angry hearing what Owen just said, she had enough with this girl and now she must get rid of her, at first, she thought that he was playing with her and not taking their relationship seriously, but she is carrying his child now and they are going to get married, that is too much for her to handle. "You must take care of yourself." Owen heard his mother say to Katherine as he sat down beside her. "Owen is taking good care of me, and my sister is visiting me every day." Katherine replied feeling Owen hand on hers. Zeus, who was sitting on the couch and placing his head on Katherine''s lap, suddenly lifted his head up, staring at Lucy who joined them in the living room. "Congratulations, Katherine, I just heard from Owen, but isn''t it too early to have a child now, especially with your condition." Lucy spoke emphasising the last word. Daniel was about to reply but Katherine stopped him by holding his hand tightly. "Thank you, and yes it''s early but it just happened, as for my condition I think it''s impolite to say something like this for a disabled person, but jealousy can bring the worst of the person." Katherine''s reply amused both Owen and his mother. "Lucy, I think it''s time to ask you to leave my house and never go back. I had tolerated you much but not anymore, please leave." Owen''s mother spoke about having had enough with this girl. Lucy was shocked and didn''t know how to respond. "Aunty..." Lucy tried to say something but her aunt stopped her. "No, you won''t add another word, leave my house right now." Owen''s mother spoke with a firm tone. Katherine who could only hear what was happening felt embarrassed for the girl while Owen was grinning from side to side as he stared at Lucy who looked like she was about to explode from the anger. "Let''s go upstairs." Owen said as he helped Katherine to stand up and headed towards the stairs towards his room followed by Zeus. He didn''t want Katherine to stay in this tensioned atmosphere or around Lucy. "Your mother shouldn''t have kicked her out." Katherine said once they arrived at his room. "It''s better like this, besides she deserves it, she is an ill-mannered person, how could she say these words to you." Owen said and sighed. Katherine who was sitting on the bed felt Owen place his head on her lap. "Let''s not think about her anymore, okay." Katherine said as she started to run her fingers through Owen''s hair. "Yes." He said and turned his head, placing a kiss on Katherine''s abdomen. Owen now was worried about Katherine, Lucy is a very harmful girl, she can do anything when it comes to achieving what she wants, even if it''s by force. He needs to make sure that Katherine stays away from her as much as possible, he has already assigned more bodyguards at the apartment building but he still feels that this is not enough. He was thinking about buying a house and changing their place. Owen took Katherine''s hand and brought it to his lips kissing her palm, he was very happy that he is going to be a father soon and also worried at the same time. Chapter 147 - Doubts "Yes." He said and turned his head, placing a kiss on Katherine''s abdomen. Owen now was worried about Katherine, Lucy is a very harmful girl, she can do anything when it comes to achieving what she wants, even if it''s by force. He needs to make sure that Katherine stays away from her as much as possible, he has already assigned more bodyguards at the apartment building but he still feels that this is not enough. He was thinking about buying a house and changing their place. Owen took Katherine''s hand and brought it to his lips kissing her palm, he was very happy that he is going to be a father soon and also worried at the same time. ... Nora looked at her phone smiling, she looking at baby clothes on the internet, she was surprised by the number of search results and how cute the baby clothes are, she had decided to not know what the baby gender is and let it be a surprise, her mother had told that it will make the shopping easier but she decided to let it that way. She hadn''t started the baby shopping-clothes yet and decided to leave for the next week. She heard the door knock and she stood up to open it, it was Daniel already dressed up and it looked like he was about to leave. He gave her his usual charming smile which is something that she still hadn''t used to it until now. "Come in." Nora said as she walked back towards the bed to sit down. "How do you feel today?" He asked. "I''m good, thank you for asking." Nora replied. "Um, are you going out?" She asked and he nodded his head. "Yes, and you are going with me, I have a surprise for you." He said as he walked towards her and helped her to stand up. "A surprise?" Nora asked as she looked at him and saw him smile at her. "Yes, now go and get ready." Daniel said as he bent down kissing her baby bump making her blush. Nodding her head, Nora walked towards the wardrobe and picked up an outfit before she entered the bathroom to wear it. Daniel waited for Nora outside, he looked at her phone that was unlocked and took a closer look at the screen, he picked up the phone and saw pictures of baby clothes, he put the phone back to its place and continued to wait for her. "I''m ready, just let me comb my hair." Nora said as she walked towards the dressing table and started to comb her hair but she suddenly stopped when she saw Daniel reflection in the mirror behind her. He took the comb from her hand and made her sit down on the dressing table chair before he continued combing her hair. "You have beautiful hair, I always wanted to run my fingers through it, to feel it''s softness between my fingers." Daniel said as he combed her hair which was followed by his fingers every time he ran the brush along with her long dark hair. Nora felt her cheeks starting to turn red hearing his words, he has been shamelessly flirting with her for the past three weeks non-stop and she was defenceless against his attacks. She knew that there was no one in life better than him to spend her life with but she still wants to take things slowly and wait until her baby is born. ... Inside the car. "Are you comfortable?" Daniel asked her when they entered the car. Nodding her head, Nora wondered where they were going. "You will soon know where we are going." Daniel said knowing what she was thinking. ... Fifteen minutes later. Daniel parked the car In front of a shopping mall and got off the car walking towards Nora, said and opened the door for her, helping her to get out of it. Nora looked at the mall and turned to look at him. "Are you going shopping?" Nora asked and received a nod from Daniel. "We are going to shop for the baby." Daniel said as he interlinked their hands together walking towards the mall entrance. Nora couldn''t stop herself from smiling at him, he is such a sweet gentleman. "Tell me when you get tired or your feet hurt, okay?" Daniel said as he entered the mall. "Okay." Nora replied. She felt Daniel warp his arm around her waist pulling her closer to him, she glanced at him from the corner of her eyes before she looked back Infront of her, he always surprised her with his unexpected moves that made her heart skip a beat. "Welcome to our shop, you came just in time, we have new cute baby clothes that just arrived today, please enjoy your time." The shop assistant said as she lied towards the baby clothes scion. Daniel didn''t follow her and give her some space, he watched from the sidelines the happiness that was painted on her face. Nora looked around her and felt overwhelmed by the sight of her, cute baby clothes were everywhere of her, she smiled and picked up one of the baby''s clothes and started to look at before she turned towards Daniel with her teary eyes, it is because of him that she was living these happy moments. "Let''s pick the clothes." She said and he gladly expected her request. "It''s a very hard task, everything is so cute in here, how could someone pick one piece of clothing and leave the other." Daniel said as he started to look at the newborn clothes. Nora smiled hearing his question. "Because we shouldn''t be paying too much for clothes because the baby will grow up and we will pay for new clothes." She replied. Daniel nodded his head as her words made sense to him. After two long hours of shopping for the unborn baby, Nora felt tired and she couldn''t stand on her feet. Daniel took Nora to the car first and then went back to the mall to pay for the clothes. "Here, drink some water." Daniel gives her a bottle of water to drink. Nora gulped down half of the bottle before she gave it back to him. "Thank you." Nora said. "No, problem." Daniel said as he moved closer pressing a kiss on her cheek before he started to drive. Nora looked outside the car window wondering if this happiness that she was living will last, she wondered if Daniel will really love and take care of this child as he said or his feelings will change after the child is born, she sighed and rubbed her tummy gently, her mind full of fears and doubts. Daniel noticed the change in her and he wanted to know what caused it. "Do you want to share with me what is on your mind? I want to listen to everything you think about." Daniel said as he stopped the car and turned his full attention to her. Nora turned to look at him and spoke. "Does it bother you, that you are going to raise a child that is not yours?" Nora asked. Daniel chuckled hearing her question, it''s only natural for her to have doubts and such questions. "No, it doesn''t bother me at all, I know that you will have your doubts but the only way to answer your questions honestly is through actions and with time." Daniel replied cupping the side of her face. Nora nodded her head, he was right, time is the only way to prove anything. ... At Damien and Ina apartment. Ina took a deep breath as she held Damien hands tightly, this morning was the worst morning, she woke unable to move her legs and it resulted that she couldn''t stand up. "Let''s try one more time." Damien said and she nodded her head. Ina tried to stand up again but she filled again. "Then, let''s try to massage your legs." Damian offered as he lied her down on the bed and started to massage her legs. Ina had passed the depression phase, she came to believe that this disease is something that will accompany her for her life so she needs to accept it. She was glad that she had Damien by her side to support her in times like this, like this morning, he was so patient with her, taking care of her and her needs as she has a lot now. Ina whined in pain every time he closed her legs and stretched them again, pain is a dear friend of hers now. Damien stopped for a minute giving her some time to rest before he repeated his actions again. "There you go." Damien said kissing her forehead when she stood on her feet again, of course, she needed his help but she managed to stand up. "Finally." She breathed heavily feeling exhausted when she just woke up. "Now try to walk." He said as he urged her to walk small steps. Chapter 148 - Baby Making Session Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library ... "You should go to work now or you will be late." Ina said to Damien who was sitting beside her on the table feeding her with his hands. "I took two days off, I have been working a lot lately, plus I have another job to do." Damien replied, grinding. Ina looked at him confused, what another job? "And what is this job?" Ina asked and saw him smile mischievously at her. "I will tell you about it later." He said as he cleaned the corner of her mouth with the napkin. Ina rolled her eyes as she slipped on her juice, it irritates her when Damien acts like this but she likes it at the same time, what a twisted mind she has. Alison came out of the kitchen and was about to clean the table but Damien stopped her. "Take the next two days off, Alison." Damien said and the older woman nodded her head. Ina stared at Damien feeling more curious now to know what he was planning. Is it perhaps they are going on the Europe trip that he had promised her before? Ina felt so excited that it was obvious. After Alison left, Damien went back to the living room walking towards Ina. He picked up Ina in his arms and walked towards the bedroom. Ina now understood what was on Damien''s mind and why he gave the housekeeper two days off. In the past two weeks, Damien has been very busy and now he wants to make up for these two weeks. "I still haven''t done anything and your face is red already." Damien teased her as he placed her on the bed. Ina smiled and looked away from his captivating blue eyes. "You look so beautiful today." He whispered against her lips. Ina thought that he was going to kiss her but he moved away confusing her. He took off her nightgown throwing it on the ground leaving her body necked for his hungry eyes. She saw him open the drawer and take out a black neck scarf. "I''m going to blindfold your eyes." Damien said and waited for her to approve which she did nodding her head. He blindfolded her eyes and made sure that it wasn''t tied too tightly and then he took another scarf this time he tied up her hands with. Ina felt nervous and excited at the time, her body shivered with anticipation, she licked her dry lips wetting them as she suddenly felt thirsty. "Scared?" He asked as he hovered over her placing a kiss on her cheek. "A little." Ina replied, feeling the warmth of his body on hers, she wondered when he had taken off his clothes. Damien pressed his lips against hers, kissing her slowly at first letting her body relax first for what he had in mind to come. He lifted her tied up hands above her head as he deepened the kiss pushing his tongue inside her mouth tasting the sweetness of it, his other hand went lower to her sex, brushing his thumb over her sensitive bud before he took it between his fingers gently teasing it. He pulled away watching her erotic breathing and chuckled, she is ready for what he has in mind, he detected. Ina felt him caress her legs sensually before he parted them and touched her sex pushing one finger inside her, preparing her. She moaned when he started to move his finger in and out of her, slowly and steadily before he withdrew it leaving her body craving for more of his attention. "Relax your body." She heard him say followed by a vibrating nose. Ina didn''t have the time to process what he was saying when she felt him push something hard inside her slowly which made her body tremble. He pushed it all the way inside of her and then he set it to be not too strong letting her get used to it first. "Ah-" She moaned throwing her head back when he pushed it deep inside her, hitting that sweet spot inside her. Ina didn''t know what this foreign object was that he had put inside her but it was making her body more aroused with every passing second. "Does it feel good?" Damien whispered in her ear and she nodded her head unable to form any sentence now as her body was trying to catch up with the new kind of pleasure. Damien lifted his head up, staring at her and reading her facial expressions to see if there was any discomfort that she was feeling and he found none, only pure pleasure was painted on her beautiful face. He bent down kissing her lips and moved down to her neck and further down until his mouth was above one of her hard nipples and took it between his mouth sucking on sending yet another waves of pleasure along her body. Ina tried to close her legs but Damien made sure that she didn''t, he lowered the set of the vibrator delaying her climax. Ina forehead and body were covered with beads of sweat as her moans became higher, filling the entire apartment, not just the bedroom, she was glad that Alison had left. "Damien please!" She begged him unable to take this intense pleasure. Damian let go of her now swollen nipple with a loud pop causing her body to jerk. "Please what? You need to say it." He whispered against her lips seamlessly. Ina knew that there was no way out of this, she needs to answer him or else he will keep denying her awaited release. "Please make me come." She breathed in a soft voice making him hard then he already is. He pulled the vibrator out of her sex that was dripping wet with her sweet nectar and heard her make a low sound of displeasing but he is about to give her something better. He thrust himself inside her in one swift move making her cry out his name while he groaned feeling her tightness env envelop him. Ina felt him leave her head and untie the scarf, removing it from her eyes while he started to move in and out of her, it took a few seconds to see clearly and when she did she saw his handsome face that was twisting in pleasure. She lifted her face up and pressed her lips against his which he responded, the kiss was mind-blowing, not so gentle but pleasurable at the same time. "Are you close?" Damien asked in a hoarse voice as he sped up his movements bringing both of them close to their climax. Lately, it became difficult for Ina to reach full arousal and orgasm due to the disease that she was suffering from, that''s she needs more foreplay to achieve full arousal. "Yes." She replied. Damien, who was holding himself back waiting for Ina to climax first, brought his hand to their joined parts and started to rub her sensitive bud with his thumb pushing her over the edge and he followed her soon after emptying himself inside her. Ina closed her eyes thinking that they were done for the day but her boyfriend had other plans for her today, and it involved spending the whole day in bed. "No resting today my love, it''s only the beginning of the baby-making session." Damien said as he chuckled looking at her cute shocked facial expressions. Ina gasped when she felt him getting hard inside her again. "Baby-making?" Ina asked in a dizzying expression. Uniting her hands he pecked her lips and pulled away. "Yes, how are you planning to get pregnant if we didn''t have sex many times, my love?" He breathed against her lips in a sultry voice. Ina felt her cheeks burn with embarrassment hearing his words, she knew that he could be very shameless in bed but she still was not used to it. Damien smiled seeing her blushing cheeks. "I love you." Damien said as he started to move inside her again bringing the pleasure feelings again. Ina didn''t know how many times she orgasmed as Damien continued on moving inside her, roughly but sweetly making love to her for the past two hours. Her body felt too weak to move even a finger, she just kept on moaning and screaming his name as he fucked her roughly that day, emptying himself many times inside of her. "No more please." Ina said as she looked at him with her moist eyes bagging him. Seeing how tired she was, Damien decided to spear her today. "Don''t blame if you tested negative a month from now." Damien teased her referring to the pregnancy test. Ina hit him on his chest as hard as she could but it didn''t affect him instead he started to laugh making her more embarrassed. "I''m sorry, I was just teasing you." Damien said as he kissed her forehead and lied down beside her pulling her into his arms. "Shameless." Ina said as she pinched his waist making him cry in pain and it did make her feel satisfied. Chapter 149 - Memories Author Note. Kindly asking, please review the novel if you haven''t, and don''t forget to vote and leave a comment and gift this author. Thank you. ... For some reason, Ina couldn''t stay asleep, she hadn''t thought that Damien is taking her seriously about having a baby, that''s why she hadn''t talked to him about it again, she understood that he was worried about her but she forgot the most important thing, that he promised that he will do anything to make her happy. smiled to herself and secretly stared at the man who was sleeping next to her, she is going to have a baby with this handsome man, she wondered if she could have more than one child, she wanted three children and she wanted them all to be boys, she doesn''t know why but she just felt like that, not that she is going to hate it if she had a girl. Ina sighed as the fears filled her mind she was afraid that she can''t be a good mother because of her disease. "Stop thinking and close your eyes." She heard Damien''s voice as he turned around and pulled her into his arms kissing her forehead. ... The next morning. Damien and Ina were ready to leave for her parent''s house for a visit when his phone suddenly rang. Looking at the caller ID, he frowned. "I need to take this, it will be quick." Damien said as he walked towards the study room. Ina wondered who was the call from that made Damien look displeased with him calling. She walked towards the study room carefully and placed her ear on the door to hear what he was saying. "I don''t know where he is, have you forgotten that I and my parents had cut ties with him long ago." She heard Damien said. Cut ties? Is he speaking about a family member? Ina asked herself. "No, he is a psychopath, you should tell the police if you know his place, I think it''s time that he be punished for his crimes." Crimes? Ina gasped hearing this, who is that man Damien is speaking about? She moved away from the door not wanting Damien to find out that she was eavesdropping. A minute later, Damien came out of the study room, his face gloomy. Seeing him like this, Ina decided to ask him another time about the man he was speaking to over the phone just now. "Sorry for making you wait, it was an urgent call." Damien said as he walked towards her. "It''s alright, let''s leave now." Ina said and the two of them left the apartment. ... Ina noticed that after that call, Damien became offly quiet and was thinking about something as she stared outside. She wondered who was that man and what he could have said that made him upset like this? "Damian." Ina called him cupping his face making him look at her. Damien smiled seeing the concerned look in her eyes, he liked it when he saw this look in her eyes. "It''s nothing to worry about, I''m fine." Damien said, assuring but he could tell that did not believe him. Ina pouted her lips and stared hard at him. "I can tell when you are lying, tell who did call you? It wasn''t from the company." Ina asked. Damien chuckled hearing her question, it felt as if his wife was asking him and it felt good. "It was my uncle, my father''s twin, he lives in Spain." He replied and saw the surprised look on Ina''s face. "Your father''s twin, do they have identical twins?" Ina asked, feeling curious. "Yes, they are." Damien replied and thought about something. "I have a photo album in the apartment, I will show it to you after we go back." He added. Ina nodded her head as she laid her head on his shoulder but she suddenly thought about a question. "Does your family have other twins?" She asked looking up at him. Damian figured why she was asking. "Yes, it runs in the family." He replied and watched as she pemed with happiness. In a friend and said. "That means that we have a chance of having twins." Damian wanted to tell her that she shouldn''t get her hopes up but when he saw how happy she was he decided to let it be for now. ... After the dinner, Ina and Damien left after they spend the whole day with her family, he didn''t mind it, her parents are very good people, though at first he and Ina mother were not on good terms but after her mother found out about her daughter sickness things changed between them it was like nothing ever happened. Ina kept on rushing Damien to find his family album. "Did you find it?" She asked when she saw him open one of the boxes. "I think so." Damien said as he searched inside the box. "Found it." Damian said as he dusted the old family album before he gave it to her. Ina opened the photo album and started to look at the pictures, all of them were unknown people to her, the only two she was able to recognise are Damien''s parents. "Is this your uncle?" Ina pointed at the two people who looked exactly the same. "Yes." He replied as he watched her facial expressions closely to see if she would recognise the third man in the picture. "Who is this one? He looks different." She said pointing at the blonde hair man that looked younger than the other two. Damian noticed that she didn''t recognize him, perhaps she will when she sees another picture of him when he got older. "This is my second uncle, he is the youngest among his siblings." Damien said as he turned the page. "You have the same eyes as him, but you are definitely more handsome than him." Ina said as she looked up at Damien. Damien sighed when he noticed that Ina didn''t recognize his uncle, he wondered how could she forgot about something like this or maybe her mind is refusing to remember it, it''s not he wanted her to remember this frightening experience but he wants to know what exactly happened that day. Ina turned the pages and looked at the rest of the picture when she suddenly stopped and took out one of the photos taking a closer look at it. Damien didn''t say anything and waited to see what would happen. "It feels like I know or have seen this man before." Ina said as she looked more at the pictures. Blurry memories started to appear in her mind. It was unclear but she could hear a man''s voice. "Relax, I''m going to take good care of you." "What a beautiful girl, I''m going to have fun playing with you." Ina could hear the man''s voice but she couldn''t see his face clearly. "Ina, are you alright?" Ina heard Damien''s voice. She looked up at him and nodded her head, she handed him the picture and walked out of the room, she needed fresh air. Ina opened the balcony and walked inside, she took a deep breath and released trying to clear her mind. She wondered if the voice she remembered belonged to that man who kidnapped her that day, but why did she remember this now after she saw Damien''s uncle''s picture? Ina shook her head hopelessly, what she was thinking, maybe she was tired and needed to rest. She turned around to see Damien entering the balcony with a blanket in his hand. "It''s chilly tonight, you might catch a cold." He said as he put the blanket on her shoulders and hugged her from behind. "Thank you." Ina said. "Do you want to tell me something?" Damien asked, placing his chin on her shoulders. Ina sighed and nodded her head. "I suddenly remembered that man''s voice, I guess the one who kidnapped me, but I''m not sure, I feel confused and scared." Ina said and felt Damien tighten his hold on her. He felt bad for causing her to remember such bad memories but it''s for her own good, soon or later and he hoped that it won''t affect their relationship. "Don''t worry, I''m here with you, nothing will happen to you." Damien whispered in her ear. Ina turned in his arms and hugged, it made her feel safe and protected from everything. "Don''t leave me no matter what happens." Damien heard her say, her voice seemed sad and lonely. "That will never happen." He said patting the back of her head gently. That night, Ina, slept holding into Damien''s hand tightly as he hugged her, he could sense that she feeling scared of the unknown, scared that if she remembered what happened that day it will make her suffer, she had told that she was glad that she doesn''t remember anything, but she always felt a deep fear inside her after the kidnapping incident ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! Chapter 150 - The Whole Bottle! Author Note. Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library. ... Looking at the almost completed nursery room, Nora smiled. "What did I tell you about standing up?" Daniel scolded her when he entered the room and saw standing, she had been helping the maids from the morning without a break. "I''m fine." Nora replied assuring him as she continued to help the maids. Daniel shook his head helplessly as he stared at her. Nora had changed in the past weeks, she grew more confident of herself, checking her own decisions and deciding what she wants, even her relationship with her parents got better and he was glad that he was a hopeful part in all of this. Their relationship too had improved and moved to the next step, Nora had acknowledged his feelings for her, she is not rejecting him and also not return his feelings, she had asked him to give her time and wait until she gives birth, she told him that in the meantime they could get to know each other more, not like the childhood friends that they used to be but in the way the couples do. Nora had agreed to marry Daniel even before they left for Canada, she was sure that he would be a good husband and a good father but she was doubting that she would be, but she is determined to try and work harder. "Come with me, you need to rest." Daniel said as he pulled her out of the room walking towards her bedroom. "Daniel, I still have things to do." Nora said, trying to argue with him. Opening the bedroom door, he forced her to sit gently on the couch. "You still have three months to do that, why are you rushing to do everything now?" Daniel asked as he sat beside her. Nora sighed, he was right, she should take it easy. "I know but I just feel that something bad will happen, I''m sorry." Nora apologized. "Nothing will happen, I promise you, you are doing well, just relax, everything will be fine." Daniel said as he cupped her face. Nora smiled weakly at him. "Thank you." She said. Daniel felt the urge to kiss those luscious lips of hers but he knew that he had to control himself, he didn''t know why, but he found that the pregnancy made her very sexy, especially when she wears those maternity dresses. "You look beautiful in this dress." Daniel said as he caressed her face. Nora was flustered by his words, she was now aware of how sweetly he can talk and she wondered if he ever spoke to any female like he was talking to her now. "Why haven''t said anything before, about you having feelings for me?" Nora asked as she looked up at him. Her question made Daniel smile. "I felt that I''m not worthy at the time, I could only watch from afar, admiring you, to me, you were always that special person." Daniel replied and noticed how she blushed. "No one had looked at me the way you did, it makes me surprised, to be honest, I never thought about you this way." Nora said everything that was happening now seemed very unreal and unbelievable. After their long heart to heart chat, Daniel decided to take Nora and have lunch at a restaurant for a change. She was very stressed lately so he took her out to get rid of the stress that she was having. After lunch, they went to the cinema to watch a movie, since he and Nora didn''t have the chance to date or do any activities that couples do. "Thank you." Nora whispered as she looked away from the movie screen and looked at him. "You are most welcome." He replied kissing the top of her head as he circled his arms around her. ... At the same time, inside the car. Damien was busy with work, he was supposed to come back late today but when he got a call from Owen, he had to stop everything and ask the driver to turn the car and get back to the company. "What''s wrong? Where is Ina?" Damien asked Owen once he got off the elevator and saw him standing outside his office. Owen didn''t reply and only opened the door for Damien, and the latter was welcomed with the sight of Ina lying down on his desk table after she threw everything on the table on the ground. Did she drink again? "You can leave now." Damien said as he entered the office and locked the door behind him, he can''t offer that she be seen by the office staff like this. "Ina." Damien called her as he approached her. Ina who was in a drinking state turned her face and looked at him with moist eyes but she didn''t say anything, she was holding the almost alcohol bottle in her hand. "Do you have to drink the whole bottle every time, can''t you just take a glass or two." Damien scolded her as he took the bottle from her and put it on the table. Ina pouted her lips, annoyed by him for taking the bottle from her. "I thought that you would come back late." Ina said as she lifted herself. "I finished early." He lied, not wanting to tell her the truth that she cancelled a very important meeting. "Hmm." Ina hummed as she lied down again. "I like the place here, especially this table." Ina said as she hit the table with her hands. Damien sighed and took off his blazer and sat on the edge of the table. "What is it, what made you drink?" Damien asked in a calm tone as removed the hair that was on her face. Ina shares her shoulder and wipes the corner of her eyes. "Just a little sad and lonely." She replied. Hearing this, Damien felt his heartache. "But I''m not sad because of you, the only person that makes me happy is you." Ina added, pointing her finger at him. Is this supposed to make him feel better? He wondered. "It''s bad for you to drink, you know that." Damien pointed out as he caressed her face. Ina rolled her eyes at his words. "Isn''t everything bad for me now." She said as she lifted herself again supporting herself on her elbow. "Don''t do this, don''t do that, I''m sick of it, I want to enjoy my time just once before I end up on a wheelchair." She added completely unaffected by her own words. Damien bent down and kissed her lips before he pulled away and stood up straight. "And what exactly do you want to do to enjoy your time?" He asked. Ina thought about his question for a moment but she couldn''t think of anything. "I don''t." She replied, staring at him with her big green eyes. Damien tried so hard to not laugh out loud in her face but he couldn''t. "Then what about making a list of the things that you want to do." He suggested. Ina sat up and nodded her head but then she frowned. "But I don''t have plans, so what should I write in the end?" Ina said as she looked at him with tearful eyes. Damien cupped her face with both hands and said. "We will make plans, every day until we have a long list." She suddenly felt happy with what he said and ended up pouncing on him placing kisses all over his face. Damien chuckled as he wrapped his arms around her waist, at least she didn''t do like the last time, he thought, sighing in relief. "I love you." Ina said as she pulled away looking at his handsome face. She brought her fingers to his face tracing a line from his forehead, nose, lips and finally his chin. "You know, you have a very sexy chin." Ina said as continued tracing his chin. "Hmm, just my chin?" Damien asked, feeling wronged, he didn''t like to brag about it, because he believed that he had a handsome face. Ina smiled in a foolish manner and whispered in his ear. "You have many good things but the part that I love the most is the thing that is between your legs." She tugged at his waist belt. Damien wasn''t shocked by her words, she wouldn''t be his girlfriend if she didn''t turn a peaceful moment into a naughty one with her shameless words. Ina pressed her lips on his for a brief moment before she pulled away. "Part your lips." Ina whispered softly against his lips and when he did she pushed her pink tongue inside his mouth, experiencing before her tongue finally met his. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! Chapter 151 - Pleasure Mixed With Pain Her small tongue wrapped around his in a passionate dance which he let her win this time, she suddenly sucked on his tongue with her lips surprising him, she kept on teasing and sucking it as if it was the sweetest thing she ever tasted. Damien wasn''t planning to take advantage of her while she is drunk and in an emotional state, but with the way she was teasing him with her lips, it is hard not to react, his hand that was on her small waist tighten their hold on it, her slowly sloppy kisses turned him on but today she wants to be in charge so he let her be. After finally letting go of his tongue, she pressed her lips again on his kissing him with more force this time which he responded to by pulling her closer to his body, Damien could feel how warm her body was because of the alcohol effect, she smelled and tasted like alcohol but it didn''t bother him. Her lips moved lower to his neck as her hands unbuttoned his shirt before she pushed off his shoulders, at first she placed wet mouth kisses along his neck before she started to suck on his neck, eating a low grown of his sinful lips. Damien closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling of her lips, he could feel himself getting painfully hard the more she teased him, the sound of her lips sucking and kissing on his skin reached his ears making adding to his sweet suffering. Ina pulled away staring at him admiring her work. She placed a kiss mark on his neck, so these office girls with their hungry eyes knew that he was taken. Her eyes went lower noticing the huge plug that could be seen through his trousers, she reached out and started to massage it through the fabric while she watched his facial expressions and it made her giggle. "Did I cause this?" She asked innocently as her hand massaged his hard member. Damien brought his face closer to her and bit her lip, she was teasing him so much today and he didn''t know how much he could take. Ina suddenly stopped her work and pushed him off, smiling seductively at him. Damien was displeased for a moment but he decided to wait and see what her next move will be. She got off the table and walked towards the room that was attached to the office and signalled him with her index finger to follow her before she disappeared inside the room. Damien ran his fingers through his black hair and followed her, he was curious to know what she was going to do next. He walked towards the room and saw Ina laying on her stomach neck as her clothes were thrown on the ground and she let her hair down, Damien chuckled rubbing his chin, this going to be fun, he thought as he closed the door. "Come here." She said ordering him as she sat up on the bed and he did. Damien walked towards her until he was right Infront of her. Ina didn''t waste time and removed his already open shirt and then she moved to his waist belt unbuckling it and then she unzipped his trousers pulling it down along with his briefs and he helped her to remove it, now that he was fully necked Infront of her, Ina felt excited and more aroused. "Sit on the bed." She ordered him again and he was happy to comply. Damien sat on the bed with his back against the headboard and watched as she moved towards him on her four like a naughty cat. Ina removed her hair to the side and settled between his legs and grabbed his hard member. She gave the tip a soft kiss before she looked up at him and saw the anticipation in his eyes, she stroked it a few times and watched as he threw his head back but she would give him more than that today. Ina lowered her face and licked the tip and repeated her actions a couple of times before she took him in her mouth and started to suck him slowly at first. "F***." Damien cursed, feeling her warm mouth warping around his manhood as she sucked him slowly swirling her tongue around the tip at the same time. This wasn''t the first that they did this but he didn''t know why it felt different this time, his hand that was on the bed reached for her hair catching a fist full of it when he felt her take him deeper in her mouth. For Ina it felt good to have control over him and see him weak to her touch, her hand grabbed his balls massaging them adding more file to his already ignited feelings. Ina pulled away when she felt him close to finish and sat up straddling him before she lowered herself slowly taking him inside her. Damien didn''t stop her, enjoying the overly bold side of her today, he put his hands around her body helping to support herself. She moaned softly feeling him all the way inside her, filling her up. Ina circled her arms around his neck and started to move back and forth at first moaning softly. Damien hugged her tightly burying his face in the crook of her neck panting heavily, he was close and he will be able to hold back. "Don''t hold back." Ina whispered in his ear as if she knew what he was thinking about, she started to move up and down faster bringing close to his release, and with two more thrusts he came emptying himself inside her, both of them stayed in each other arms for a while panting heavily. Pulling away, Damien started at her extremely red face and caressed her hair. "You did good, now it''s my turn." He said as he was about to turn her around but Ina stopped. "Damien, I have request." She called his name in her alluring voice. "What is it?" He asked not expecting to hear what she was going to say next. Cupping his face she said in a low seductive voice. "I want you to fuck me hard and rough today, no holding back, okay." To say he was shocked was the least he could say, he was glad that his office has soundproof walls and to be honest, her offer seemed appealing to his dirty thoughts, he was holding himself back all this time and being gentle with her because he didn''t want to scare her. "Are sure about it? Don''t end up regretting your words." Damien asked, wanting to confirm. Nodding her head she replied with the sweetest words that warmed his heart. "If it''s you then I will never regret it." Damien was startled for a second, she never failed to surprise him, he didn''t know what his life would be without her. Pressing his lips against hers for a short time before he pulled away and turned her around laying her flat on her front body before he lied down on the top of her back entering her from behind making sure to not put his entire body weight on her and started to move in and out of her creating a steady rhythm. In a soft moan, in this position she could feel him deeper inside her, she liked how creative can be in bed. Damien removed her hair to the said and started to kiss and suck every part of her back that his lips could reach, like her, he put a mark kisses all over her back. "Faster." She moaned arching her back feeling her release getting nearer. Ina could only moan loudly as he started to fuck her hard and fast just like she asked, she lost count of how many times she had came. "You''re very sensitive today." Damien said breathing heavily as he kissed the side of her face. Turning her face to the side she kissed his lips before she said. Turning around her face she looked at him with her moist green eyes. "More." She whispered against his lips as she sat up and straddled him in a cowgirl position and started to move up and down moaning as she kissed him. Damien put his hands on her hips supporting her as he met her thrusts with more powerfulness once sending both of them again to high ecstasy. The quiet room was filled with heavy breathing, moaning, groaning as the young couple just couldn''t let go of each other, their bodies were covered in sweat but they didn''t care, Damien pinned Ina down and kept moving inside of her faster and faster mixing the pleasure with the pain making it more pleasurable. It was in moments like these when they forgot about everything, her sickness and suffering and just focused on each other. The couple fall asleep soon after their wild on fire lovemaking session, temporarily forgetting about their problems. Chapter 152 - Know Him Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. . . . . . . . . . . Author Note. Kindly asking, please review the novel if you haven''t, and don''t forget to vote and leave a comment and gift this author. Thank you. ... Damien put his hands on her hips supporting her as he met her thrusts with more powerfulness once sending both of them again to high ecstasy. The quiet room was filled with heavy breathing, moaning, groaning as the young couple just couldn''t let go of each other, their bodies were covered in sweat but they didn''t care, Damien pinned Ina down and kept moving inside of her faster and faster mixing the pleasure with the pain making it more pleasurable. It was in moments like these when they forgot about everything, her sickness and suffering and just focused on each other. The couple fall asleep soon after their wild on fire lovemaking session, temporarily forgetting about their problems. ... Katherine who was sleeping felt Owen hand on her tummy since she got pregnant he became obsessed with touching her stomach now and then, it sometimes irritated her but she just doesn''t have the heart to tell him to not do it. She came to believe that Owen is a very sensitive person despite the aloof behaviour that show to the other people around him or the people around him think, it''s easy to sense the sadness in him and the fear of losing her, he told her before that he has a problem in keeping the things he loves because he also ends up losing them. At first, Katherine, thought having a child will make these feelings reduce but he became more proactive of her, he and Zeus hardly allow any person to be by her side. "Good morning." She heard Owen voice. Turning around she reached for his face with his help and cupped it. "Good morning." She replied. Owen removed the hair that fell on her face to get a better view of her. "Did you sleep well?" Owen asked, feeling her fingers between his hair. "Hmm." She hummed her answer as she was busy feeling the softness of his hair since she can''t see it. Moving closer to her, He kissed her forehead and hugged her close to him. Katherine noticed how he was breathing and understood what he was going through and it made her giggle and that caught his attention. "What is it?" Owen asked when he heard her giggling. Katherine thought about something and was hesitant if she should do it or not, she reminded herself that he is her partner and soon to be husband so nothing is limited between them, but it was easier said than done. "It''s nothing, I just noticed that you want to know what I mean and the doctor said that it''s completely safe," Katherine spoke not letting her words be too obvious. Hearing this, Owen raised his eyebrow, since when his shy girl became so opened up, but he won''t turn down the invention, of course. "Hmm, I''m glad that you give me permission finally," Owen whispered against her lips before he captured her lips in a soft gentle kiss before he pulled away. He helped her to lay on her back before he pushed off the covers of her body. Katherine closed her legs shy, she was wearing a white loose nightgown with nothing underneath it. Daniel reached for the hem of the nightgown and pushed up revealing her milky legs and her small baby bump, he bent down showering it with kisses just like he does every day. Katherine tensed a little when she felt his kisses going lower, it''s not because she was scared that he will hurt the bed but because it''s been three months since the had sex, so she is not confident in herself. "Relax." She heard him say as he parted her legs. Katherine inhaled sharply when she felt his warm tongue licking her sensitive bud but she didn''t hate it, a soft moan came out of her lips when he started to suck on her clit gently with his lips, she didn''t know why but she was feeling extremely sensitive than the usual to his touch. "Ah-." She moaned arching her back as she climaxed intensely faster than she thought surprising the both of them. Owen sat up and chuckled. "You became more sensitive, Kathy." He whispered above her as he positioned himself at her entrance. Katherine blushed forcefully hearing what he had just said, she hated when he teased her like this. "I will do it slowly." Owen whispered in horses voice as he pushed himself inside her slowly just like he said. Katherine reached for his shoulders placing her hands on them with his help. Both of them moaned in pleasure, him feeling her tightness envelope him and her feeling him filing her deep inside as her fingers nails dug into his skin. "Are you alright?" Owen asked when he noticed the discomfort on her facial expressions. Katherine nodded her head and pulled him down for a kiss as he started to move slowly inside her. Owen made sure to not place his body weight on her belly and slowly thrust himself in and out of her. Katherine loved how careful and gentle he was treating her, it warmed her heart, she loved this man and so she would do anything to make him happy just like he did for her. Owen caressed Katherine''s face gently, he smiled to himself as he stared at her beautiful face. "I was thinking about buying a bigger place, What do you think?" Katherine heard Owen ask. His question somehow hurt her but she knew that he meant nothing by it. "I think it''s good here, but if that''s what you want then do it." Katherine replied. Owen noticed the sad tone in her voice and regretted asking this question. "Do you like it here?" He asked her again and Katherine nodded her head. "Then let''s stay here." Owen said as he kissed her forehead. ... Ina who had just finished shopping decided to go and eat something before she went back to the apartment. Damien will go back late today so she thought that she might as well eat her lunch out today. Ina sat at the table waiting for the food to arrive, she checked her phone and texted Damien before she put it on the table. Looking in front of her, she noticed how the man on the table in front of her kept on smiling in her direction. She smiled back at him politely before she looked away outside the window. "Excuse me, may I sit with you?" Ina heard someone asked and turned her face to see that the man who was smiling at her earlier was standing in front of her. Nodding her head, she watched as the man took the seat across from her on the table, Ina stared at him waiting to know what he wanted. "I''m sorry if I bothered you, but I noticed that you were sitting alone and a beautiful lady like you shouldn''t be alone." The man said as he stared at her in a way that made Ina more uncomfortable towards him. "Well thank you, but my husband will join me soon." Ina said and noticed the irritated look that appeared on the man''s face when he heard her say her husband. She wanted to say her boyfriend at first but when she thought about it she decided to say her husband instead. "I''m surprised that a girl your age is already married, he must be very lucky." The man said as he tried to touch Ina''s hand but she pulled it away before he touched it. "I think you should go back to your table, Sir." Ina spoke with a firm tone. The man stared at her for a while before he stood up and went back to his table. Ina didn''t know why but she felt that she had seen this man before but she doesn''t remember where, especially his blue eyes. The man continued to stare at her from a distance as he slipped on his wine. He hadn''t thought that she became this beautiful, in all the girls he had been attracted to, this one was different, that''s why he hadn''t forgotten her all these years. "You will be mine soon." The man whispered to himself as he continued to watch her. Ina who was busy looking at her phone didn''t notice that Damien was walking towards her. "Can I join you?" Ina heard Damien''s voice and looked up surprised to see him here. "What are you doing here? I thought that you were busy today." Ina said as she stood up and hugged. Kissing the top of her head, he pulled away and said. "I couldn''t let you eat your food alone." The man who was watching Ina stood up and left immediately when he saw the young man who joined her. "I''m glad you did." Ina said as they sat beside each other. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! Like it ? Add to library! Chapter 153 - Gun Shoot "You will be mine soon." The man whispered to himself as he continued to watch her. Ina who was busy looking at her phone didn''t notice that Damien was walking towards her. "Can I join you?" Ina heard Damien''s voice and looked up surprised to see him here. "What are you doing here? I thought that you were busy today." Ina said as she stood up and hugged. Kissing the top of her head, he pulled away and said. "I couldn''t let you eat your food alone." The man who was watching Ina stood up and left immediately when he saw the young man who joined her. "I''m glad you did." Ina said as they sat beside each other. In a glance at the man who was sitting on the table in front of them and didn''t find them, she quickly looked away, not wanting Damien to notice. "Did you order the food?" Damien asked her. Nodding her head and said. "I didn''t accept that you would show up, if I knew I would have ordered for both of us." Caressing her hair gently, Damien said. "It''s okay, I will order more food." He finished his words and signalled to the waiter to come. After ordering the food Damien and Ina chatted for a while as they waited for their food to arrive. "My mother asked me again if I had thought about moving in with them or not?" Ina said and felt Damien hold her hand. "You know I will support you in whatever decision you make," He said. "I know, but honestly, I don''t want to move in with them." She said looking away from him. Damien understood what Ina meant but he wanted to hear it from her. "Why is that?" He asked, placing his finger under her chin, turning her face towards him. Ina stayed silent for a while before she replied. "Because I don''t want to be a burden to hem, my father company has just recently recovered from the financial problems, in less than a year many things happened, so I think that I need more time to myself and secondly I know that you won''t be comfortable there." Hearing her words, Damien''s face softened, she was worried that he won''t be comfortable, his little angel is so cute. "I can speak to her if you want to." Damien suggested. "No, it''s better that she hear my reply from me." Ina said as she looked at him. "Okay." Damien replied as patted her head. "Finally." Ina said when the waiter arrived with the food. Damien smiled seeing how Ina was excited when she saw the food being placed on the table. The couple ate their lunch and had their dessert. "I will use the bathroom." Ina said as she stood up, going to the bathroom frequently became a habit. After she finished her business in the bathroom she checked herself in the mirror before she walked out of it. Ina was about to walk back towards the table when suddenly someone grabbed her from behind and covered her mouth. Ina became scared and tried to free herself from the man''s grasp but he was stronger than her. "Stay still or I will shoot you." The man whispered in her ear as he tried to take her away from the hallway but she kept on struggling. Ina stepped on the man''s foot with all of her power causing the man to whine in pain, she pushed away with all of her might and freed herself from his grasp. Ina was about to run away from him but he was quick and shot her with the gun in her leg before he ran away. At the table, Damien was waiting for Ina who took too long to come back when he suddenly heard the sound of a gunshot he quickly stood up and ran towards the direction of the bathroom. Damien''s eyes widened when he saw Ina lying on the ground and her leg was bleeding, he quickly went over to her. "Damien, it hurts." Ina who was in pain said. Picking her up in his arms he walked towards the restaurant exit. "I will take you to the hospital now, bare with it for a while." Damien said, he took a look at the wound on her leg and saw that it was deep and she was bleeding too much. At the same time, Damien man entered the restaurant. "Bring the security camera footage, I want to know who did this." Damien said as he entered the car. He took off his necktie wrap around the wound to stop it from bleeding. "This will hurt but I need to do it." Damien said to her and waited for her reply. Ina nodded her head and prepared herself for more pain to feel. She screamed when Damien tied up the tie around the wound before she fell back on the backseat of the car breathing heavily, it was hard to keep her eyes open at the moment but she knew that she had to stay awake. "I didn''t see his face." Ina breathed holding Damien hand tightly. "Don''t think about it now." Damien said as he kissed her forehead. They arrived at the hospital and Ina was rushed to ER for examination after that she was taken to the surgery room. An hour later, she transferred to her room after the surgery, she will need to stay in the hospital for five days before she can be discharged. Damien stared at the girl who was sleeping, her face was pale and she looked tired, everything happened so fast that he hadn''t expected it. Who did this and why? He needs to wait until Ina wakes up and tell him everything in detail, the most important thing is that she is fine now. Damien bent down and kissed her forehead gently before he caressed her face. Later on, Ina parents received the news about her being sshotand was taken to the hospital, they arrived at the hospital and found Damien with her, Ina was still sleeping by the time they arrived. "Did she say anything?" Her mother asked. "No, She wasn''t in a condition that allows her to speak." Damien replied. Eleanor glanced at her husband before she looked away. Damien looked at Ina''s parents surprisingly he didn''t know why but he had a feeling that they were hiding something. "If both of you know something, you should tell me about it and I have a strong feeling that you do." Damien spoke, they were standing outside Ina room so she won''t be able to hear anything. William looked at his wife before he spoke. "Shortly after Ina was kidnapped and found, we started to get threatening letters from your uncle but he suddenly stopped sending them." Damien frowned when he heard this. "What was in these letters?" He asked. "The same words in every letter, that he will come and take her." William replied. "We hired body grads to Ina after the kidnapping incident and we were always careful." He added. Damien fell silent after hearing what her parents said, he was thinking of a way to find his psychopath uncle and turn him to the police, but who, that''s what he was trying to figure out for now. "I''m going to check on Ina." Damien said as he entered the room. "You woke up." Damien said smiling at her as he walked towards her bed. "I just did." Ina replied with a tired voice. Damien bent down and kissed her lips before he pulled away. "How do you feel?" He asked, caressing her head. "In pain." She replied as she tried to sit up with Damien''s help. Placing the pillows behind her back, he poured her a glass of water and helped her to drink. Damien didn''t want to ask her immediately and wanted to give her some time with her parents, after that the doctor came and checked on her. "I feel much better after the doctor ggivesme the painkiller." Ina said when she noticed the worried look on her parents and Damien. "Are sure sweetie? you look pale." Her mother asked as she rubbed her hand gently. "I''m fine." Ina said and heard a knock on the door. "Excuse me, the police officer is here to take Miss Filo sayings about what happened." The doctor said. Damien looked at Ina seeing if she was ready. "I feel much better now, I can do it." Ina replied and Damien nodded his head. "Okay, Miss Filo, can you tell us what happened?" The police officer asked. "I want to use the bathroom and after I went out someone catched me from behind I tried to free myself but I couldn''t, he threatened to shoot my If I didn''t stop struggling, I was scared and just wanted to free myself so I stepped on his foot with all my power and managed to free myself after that he shooted me with the gun, I couldn''t see his face ,unfortunately." Ina said, remembering what happened made her body shiver in fear. Chapter 154 - The Person Who Kidnapped Her . . . . . . . . . . "I went to use the bathroom and after I went out someone catched me from behind I tried to free myself but I couldn''t, he threatened to shoot my If I didn''t stop struggling, I was scared and just wanted to free myself so I stepped on his foot with all my power and managed to free myself after that he shooted me with the gun, I couldn''t see his face ,unfortunately." Ina said, remembering what happened made her body shiver in fear. "Do you think it''s related to the kidnapping incident that happened seven years ago?" The police officer asked. The police officer alerted everyone in the room, especially her parents. Ina didn''t answer immediately as she hadn''t thought about this, but is it? "I don''t know." She replied. Damien noticed how Ina seemed uncomfortable speaking about the kidnapping incident. "I think it''s enough today, she needs to rest." He said and the police officer nodded his head and left. Ina tried to act normal in front of her parents but the truth is that she was triffid, was that man following her again and why? Why her of all people? Just then Damien received a phone call. "I need to take this, I won''t take long." Damien said to Ina before he left the room. ... Outside the room. "Sir, we were able to catch him." The man on the phone said. Damien smiled hearing the news. "That''s good, keep him with you, I will pay him a visit tomorrow morning." Damien said before he hung up the phone and went back to the room. ... Later at night. Ina''s parents had gone back to their home after Damien asked them to and told them that he will stay with Ina. Looking at her bandaged leg, Ina sighed. "What is it? Does it hurt?" Damien asked. "No, it''s just, forgets it." Ina said as she covered her leg with the blanket. "Tell me what is, or else you will make me worried." Damien asked as he held her hand. Ina pouted her lips as she looked at him. "I''m worried that it will leave a bad scare and you won''t find me attractive, I''m sick and now I might have an ugly scare, I''m afraid that you will lose interest in me." She said. Damien shook his head helplessly as he looked at her, he couldn''t believe how silly she is being right now. "You have been shot and you might have died because of excessive blood loss and that''s what you are thinking about." He said and saw how she lowered her eyes. "I won''t lose interest in you Ina because it''s not your body that I like, it''s your soul that I''m in love with, do you understand now?" He asked, cupping her face with both hands. Ina smiled and nodded her head. "Thank you, this made me feel better." She said. After this, Ina went to sleep but Damien didn''t, he was thinking about telling Ina the truth about his uncle and the man who kidnapped her and this made him worried and anxious, but he has too, he needs to tell, she should hear it from him than anyone. ... The next morning. "You should eat it too." Ina said as she fed Damien some of her breakfast. "Thank you." Damien thanked her. "Do you think the police will be able to catch that man?" Ina asked as she wiped her mother with the napkin. Damien acted normal and replied. "I hope so." "Are you going to the company? my parents are going to be here soon so you can go." Ina said running her fingers through his soft black hair. Damien closed his eyes and leaned into her touch, he took a deep breath preparing himself for what he is going to tell her. "I will, but first there is something important I need to tell you about and I need to promise to hear me until the end, okay?" Damien asked her. "I promise." Ina replied and waited for him to start talking. "The man who kidnapped you seven years ago, is my uncle." Damien spoke and watched the shock on Ina''s face. Ina just stared at him and didn''t say anything allowing him to continue. "I found out the truth shortly after we met, the reason why I didn''t tell was that I was scared that you might leave me." Damien paused taking a deep breath before he continued. "My family and my uncle had cut ties a long time ago because of his actions, he is a wanted criminal to the police." Ina frowned hearing this. "D... Do you mean he is still alive?" She asked. "Yes, but no one knows where he is." Damian replied. Ina gulped in fear, that''s mean that her parents had been lying to her all these years, she suddenly felt scared. "Is there other women other than me who have been kidnapped?" She asked and Damien nodded his head. "You are not the first, but you are the first one who was saved from him, that''s why I have a feeling that whoever tried to kidnap you were sent by him." Damien replied. "Oh my god, this is very scary." Ina said as she held Damien''s hand. Damien didn''t add anything giving her the time to comprehend everything that he just said. "Was he always like this?" Ina asked after a short period of silence. "No, he once was married to a woman that he loved but she suddenly asked him to divorce her seeing that she met another person, he wants crazy after this, so he killed and started to kidnap and assault any female with blonde hair, it felt like he was repeating his revenge ever time he kidnapped a victim." Damien replied and noticed the fear in Ina''s eyes. "This means that I am in danger right?" Ina asked as she looked at Damien. "Unfortunately, yes." Damien replied. Ina pulled Damien''s hand and made him sit with her on the bed. "I don''t blame for what he did." She said as she hugged. Right now, all that she needs is to stay in his arms to feel safe. "Nothing will happen, he will never get to you, I promise." Damien said pressing his lips on her forehead in a lingering kiss before he pulled away. ... In an unknown place. The sound of a hard slap echoed in the room. "I didn''t order you to shoot her, I ordered you to bring her alive, in one piece." Oliver said. "Sir it wasn''t me, it was James who shot her and disappeared after that." The man replied. "Get out." Oliver ordered them, after they left he walked towards the deck table and sat down on the chair. Oliver turned on the laptop that was on the table and played a video. It was a video that he had recorded the day he kidnapped Ina seven years ago, he still remembers that day clearly like it was yesterday, the girl was different from all his victims, he still remembers how she was moving and whining in pain uncomfortably because of the drug that he had given her. He hadn''t expected that his nephew and this girl would end up together, but this will spice things up, he won''t kill her once he has her, he has different plans for her. ... At the hospital. Ina sighed as she looked outside the open window, she was thinking about what Damien told her, she was still in shock, this is something that no one can imagine, she started to have the same fears that she spent years trying to get rid of. Also, there is Damien who was blaming himself for not telling her earlier, but it wasn''t his fault, this is fated to happen, he had distended himself from her since yesterday, thinking that she doesn''t want him beside her, if it weren''t for her leg should have beaten some sense in him. "Where have you been?" Ina asked when she saw him entering the room. "I brought you some clothes and some things that you might need." Damien replied, placing the bag on the table. Seeing how he avoided looking at her, Ina decided to do something. "Come here." Ina said patting the space on the bed for him to take and he did. Taking off his shoes he joined her in the bed being careful not to hurt her. "I know what you are doing and I need you to stop it. I don''t like it when you leave me and don''t tell me where you are going, it makes me feel insecure." Ina said as she looked up at him. Damien sighed realising his mistake, he should have been careful with her feelings. "I''m sorry." Damien said as he kissed her forehead. Warping her arms around his waist, she pecked his lips and pulled away and cupped his face with both hands. "Nothing will happen that will make me hate you, it''s not your fault that he is your uncle, I love you and that will never change, okay?" Chapter 155 - We Should Be Friends Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library. ... Kissing her forehead Damien said. "I love you too." Ina smiled feeling happy seeing him back to his old self, it felt empty not having him around. Hearing a knock on the door, Damien went to open it. Owen and Katherine came to visit in in the hospital. "Ina this Owen and Katherine." Damien introduced them to her. "Nice to meet you too." Ina said as she stared at Katherine, Damien had told her about Katherine and Owen before. "I heard what happened, thank god that you are safe." Owen said as he handed Ina flowers bouquet. Taking a sniff, Ina smiled. "Thank you, I love flowers." Ina said as she handed them to Damien. Ina noticed how Katherine wasn''t saying anything and just stood there. "We will leave you alone to catch up ladies." Owen said before he left the two girls alone. "No need to feel embarrassed." Ina said as she held Katherine''s hand. "Thank you." Katherine said. "You know we should be friends since boyfriends are childhood friends, don''t you think that?" Ina asked. "Yes." Katherine replied already feeling comfortable around Ina. "Why are you standing? sit here." Ina guided her towards the chair. "So tell me, how far are you?" Ina asked as she stared at Katherine baby bump. "Fourteen weeks." Katherine replied. Ina felt curious and wanted to ask some questions. "You look very good, I can tell that Owen is taking care of you." Ina said and Katherine nodded her head smiling. Katherine picked up the sadness in Ina''s voice, she is maybe blind but she can read emotions through people''s voices very well. "Damien too, he loves you so much." Katherine said and heard Ina sigh. "I know, but after I was diagnosed which I''m sure that Owen told you about, it feels that I turned his life upside down since I got sick." Ina said and saw Katherine lifting her hand and tried to reach for Ina''s hand and she extended her hand and held feeling Katherine squeeze her hand gently. "Don''t lose hope, everything will be alright." Katherine said. ... At Daniel mansion. Nora woke up from her sleep because of her baby kicking, she looked at the time and noticed that it was four in the morning, she sighed and rubbed her stomach. "Can you let your mommy sleep for more than hours?" She asked her baby but what she received as an answer was a strong kick. Nora shocked her head hopelessly and got off the bed, she went towards the bathroom to use it and went out after it. "What we should do since you don''t want to sleep?" Nora spoke as she walked towards the couch and sat down, she picked up the book that she was reading before she went to bed but she got tired after reading for a short time and put it back on the table. She got up and walked out of the room and went downstairs, she climbed down the stairs slowly, movements became a very hard task now that she is thirty weeks pregnant. Everyone was sleeping, including the maids, but she felt hungry and she can''t week up the maids just because she wants to eat. She went towards the kitchen and prepared something light for her to eat before she went upstairs. "Nora." She heard Daniel''s voice. Turning around she saw him walking towards her. "Why are you awake now?" Daniel asked, he was awake doing some business when he heard footsteps on the stairs. "I couldn''t sleep and I was a little hungry." Nora replied as her baby gave her a strong painful kick but she tried to not show the pain. Closing the gap between them, Daniel reached his hand and tugged the strand of her hair behind her ear. "Let me walk you back to your room." He offered as he helped her to walk towards the room. Laying her on the bed, Daniel walked towards the other side of the bed and joined which made Nora confused. Was he planning to sleep here? "I''m just going to make sure that you fall asleep then I will leave." Daniel said as he covered her with the blanket and turned off the bedside lamp. Nora turned her body to sleep on her side because it is much more comfortable to sleep this way than on her back. Now she was facing Daniel, she could see his face because of the moonlight that was coming from the window. "Can''t sleep?" Daniel asked her. Nora nodded and reached for his hand from under the blanket and put on her tummy where the baby kicked and placed her hand on top of it. Daniel was surprised at first but he then relaxed, it''s the first time that Nora did something on her own. "Wait, you feel it." Nora whispered and he waited patiently, Daniel started to lose hope when it took a long time but it suddenly happened. He felt the baby kick against his hand, Daniel smiled as he looked up at Nora. "This is why I have been awake." She said and saw Daniel move closer to her. "You should have come to me." Daniel said as he kissed her forehead. At moment''s like these, she feels overwhelmed with many feelings. It''s hard to not accept him. Daniel has everything that any girl would dream about, but she was looking for a father, a good father to take care of her and her baby and so far he is doing more than okay. Daniel thought about something for a while before he spoke. "I will be sleeping here with you every day." Daniel declared as he covered his body with the blanket. "Here, you mean here?" Nora asked as she looked at him. "Yes, here, as a father I should take care of my child and his mother, and now close your eyes and sleep." Daniel said as he kissed her cheek. Nora felt her face turn red with embarrassment, she didn''t mind him sleeping next to her as long as he behaved himself. Chapter 156 - The Wild Damien! Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library. ... When Nora woke up, she turned around and looked at the man who was sleeping next to her. Daniel was still sleeping. She smiled seeing how cute he looked when he was sleeping, she got off the bed slowly and went to the bathroom, closing the door slowly behind her. Nora looked at herself in the mirror after she freshened up. In seven weeks she will be a mother, it scared her but with Daniel by her side she knows that everything will be okay. She remembered her mother asking her on the phone yesterday if she was serious about getting married to Daniel after she gave birth and she said yes. Everything that happened proved that Daniel is the best person she should spend her life with, she was blind all these years and didn''t notice a man like him, when he told her about his feelings she was surprised but when she started to remember how he used to look and take care of her when they were younger, it was obvious but she was oblivious and wasted her time with that despicable man. She only hoped that he wouldn''t show up in her life again. Nora came out of the bathroom and saw Daniel was still sleeping, she looked at the time and saw that it was late, he should go to his work now but she didn''t have the heart to wake him up, a day off won''t hurt, she thought to herself as she left the room and let him sleep. ... Four days later. Ina had been discharged from the hospital and went home, she was relieved that finally came out of the hospital. "Don''t walk on your leg, it might hurt you." Damien walked over to her when he saw her walking out of the room. Seeing how much he was scared that she might be in pain made her heart warm up. "It doesn''t hurt anymore, actually I barely feel any pain now." She said as she touched her leg assuring him that she is fine. "Okay, but don''t push yourself." Damien said as they sat down on the couch. "What are you cooking? It smells delicious." Ina asked as she continued to smell trying to figure out what he is cooking. "It''s a surprise." Damien said kissing the top of her head. Ina pouted her lips and nodded her head, she hates it when he acts like this but she loves it at the same time. "Don''t pout your lips like this, it will be ready soon." Damien said as he stood up walking towards the kitchen. Ina giggled to herself as she watched him walking towards the kitchen. "He is so perfect." She sighed. Just then, the door bill ringed, they weren''t accepting anyone so who it might be, Ina thought as she walked towards the door to open it. She saw a blonde girl standing in front of the doorstep. "I''m sorry, is this Damien Ray apartment?" The girl asked. Ina looked at the girl from head to toe and for some reason, she didn''t like her. "Yes, I''m Ina, his girlfriend." She emphasised the last word. The girl smiled weakly and replied. "I''m Sarah, we were high school students in the same school." The girl said, starching her hand for Ina, which she accepted. "Please come in." Ina said as she moved away from the door. "Ina who was on the door?" Damien asked as walked out of the kitchen wearing a white apron. "Sarah?" Damien said, shocked to hear her here. "Yes it''s me, you look nice." She replied looking at the apron he was wearing, shocked by the sight. So the rumours were right, Sarah thought to herself. Ina looked at both Ina and Sarah and she could tell that they shared a very interesting history. "Thank you." Damien said as he walked towards Ina. "You should stay and have lunch with us, Damien is an excellent chef." Ina said as she warped her hands on his waist, Damien bent down and kissed her lips Infront of Ina, a kiss that was longer than she intended too. Sarah watched the couple kiss passionately before they finally decided to pull away. Ina felt very embarrassed and glared at Damien. "Let''s move to the table, the food is ready." Damien said as he walked back towards the kitchen. At the dining table. "So, the rumours have been going around that the legendary Damien Ray is settling down." Sarah said as they sat at the table eating. Damien looked at Ina and replied. "Yes, also I and Ina are trying to have a baby, hopefully soon." Sarah looked at Damien surprised, this not the same man who she met ten years ago. "You are very lucky, Miss Ina, Damien is a special person, up until now no woman managed to make him fall for her and seeing you makes me wonder what did you do that made the devil fall for you?" Sarah asked. Ina smiled weekly as she looked at Sarah. "It''s just fate that brought us together." Ina replied as she held Damien hand from under the table tightly, every time this topic has been brought up of how they met it makes her very nervous and scared, it will be very embarrassing if anyone finds out about the truth. Sarah smiled and nodded her head. "Well I''m happy for both of you, it''s little surprising to see the wild Damien thinking about having children and settling down." Sarah said as she looked at Ina. Taking a sip from her juice, Ina asked. "And what the wild Damien was like?" Sarah laughed and said. "I''m glad you asked, but I don''t know if Damien here will want me to answer this question, what do you think Damien?" ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Chapter 157 - Dont Go Out Of My Sight Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library. ... Damien and Ina exchanged a look and she nodded her head before they turned to look at Sarah. "I don''t mind." Damien replied and continued to eat. "Hmm, let''s see, he was a mysterious guy and unlike what everyone was saying he didn''t sleep with every girl who crossed his path, but girls were always attracted to him, to the mysterious guy, he only dated three girls in high school, I was lucky to be one of them." Sarah said as she started at Damien with eyes full of love. Ina smiled as she looked at Damien, she didn''t mind how Sarah was looking at Damien she saw this as an opportunity to get to know the Domain that she never knew. "What happened that the two of you ended it?" Ina asked. "Because he is a horrible partner, like every man, Damien only was good in the bedroom he was excellent, but outside the bedroom, he was not, so we decided to end it and just become friends, which was a lie, you can''t just forget someone like Damien, it''s just hard." Sarah said as she looked at Ina. Ina somehow felt sorry for Sarah, she could see how she was about to cry. "Can I use your bathroom?" Sarah asked and Ina guided her towards the bathroom. Damien on the other side was surprised that Ina wasn''t jealous after what Sarah said, he knew that he was being cold-hearted for not being nicer towards Sarah but he didn''t care, the only woman he should pay attention to her feelings is Ina and no one else. "She seemed to have not got over you." Ina said as she hugged Damien from behind. Damien felt annoyed by the fact that Sarah had come and ruined their day. "That is something she needs to deal with, it''s not our problem." Damien replied as he turned around and hugged Ina. Sarah and Ina spent some time together before she left, they cheated and got to know each other, Damien left the girls alone and went to take a nap saying that he is tired. "Please, come and visit us again, I would like to talk to you more." Ina said as she hugged Sarah. "I will, I''m happy that we become friends." Sarah replied. After Sarah left, Ina walked towards the bedroom and saw Damien laying on the bed but he was not asleep. Walking towards the bed, Ina climbed next to him. "You don''t sleep?" She asked when he turned to look at her. Damien nodded his head as he removed the hair that fell on her face. "Did something happen?" Ina asked moving closer to him. Damien stayed silent and didn''t answer. "Is it about the investigation, did the police find out who sent him?" Ina asked. Damien felt that it''s best to tell her the truth and lay to her. "It was my uncle, he was planning to kidnap you and take you outside the country, Ina I''m very sorry that you had to go through this." He said cupping her face. Ina became scared hearing this, this man seemed to be obsessed with her. "The other victims, what did he do to them after he kidnapped them?" Ina asked her voice full of fear. Damien sat up and picked up his laptop, turning it on, he opened the continental case files and gave her the laptop. Ina took the laptop from him and started to read the cases, she opened the first file and started to read the police reports. One by one, Ina started to read them all, while Damien stayed beside her and didn''t interrupt her. "It says here that he was married to a woman and she cheated on him, so he killed her." Ina spoke as she looked at Damien. "Yes, he found her with a man on their bed, the man managed to escape, but she couldn''t." Damien confirmed. Ina looked at the woman''s picture and noticed that she was blonde, in fact, all of his victims were blonde. Damien placed his hand on in school and she looked at him. "I won''t let anything happen to you, you just need to follow my words and do what I tell you to do, you might feel that you are being watched at all times but it will be for your good." Damien said and she nodded her head. "I trust you." Ina said and hugged him, she was scared and wanted to feel his warmth so she could feel safe. Her words made Damien''s heart skip a beat, though he knew that they share a very strong relationship. Still, they only met then less than a year, but hearing these three words coming out of her lips now made him feel usual. Damien pulled away and placed a lingering kiss between her eyebrows before he pulled away placing his forehead on hers. Ina could feel that he was worried about Damien, he was worried about her, about her safety. "You look worried than me." Ina said cupping his face with both hands. "Because I am, he is a dangerous man and he could do anything to get to you." Damien replied looking into her big with green eyes. "Don''t go out of my sight Ina, please." He added and she nodded her head. She could see deep fear in his eyes, this was another test for their relationship and they have to go through it together. "I will do anything you ask me, but please stop worrying, it''s the first time I see you like this." Ina said as she ran her fingers through his hair trying to calm him down. Damien closed his eyes and took a deep breath, he should be more composed and not let her worry about him, but after what he read in the cases files, he could help but think that if his psychopath uncle had succeeded in kidnapping Ina he would do the same for her. Chapter 158 - Focus Only On Me Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library ... Ina moved closer to him and hugged him tightly and he did the same. "we will get through this together." She whispered in his ear as she ran her fingers through his hair to calm him down. She pulled away and stared into his eyes before she closed the gap between their faces and pressed her lips against his, kissing slowly and gently, the kiss was long and turned into a passionate and heated one, they finally broke the kiss, panting heavily as they stared into each other eyes. Ina reached for the hem of Damien T-shirt and pulled it off before she threw it away and pushed him to lay down on the bed she took her clothes and sat atop of him, giving him a full view of her body. "I want you to just focus only on me and don''t think about anything else, just like I''m focusing on you right now." She whispered against his lips and felt his hands on her bare back tracing her skin slowly. "I can''t focus on anything except you since I met you." Damien whispered back before he bit her lower lip gently and then he started to suck it before he finally let it go. Ina left her body up and started to place kisses all over his face, forehead, eyes, nose, cheeks, jawline, neck, making her way down to his chest, her eyes never left his as she worshipped every part of his skin. Damien''s breathing became heavier the more she kissed and licked her way down, his little angel was teasing him and he liked it. Ina pulled his pants down, taking it off before she sat atop of him again, taking him inside her slowly as she placed her hands on his chest for support as she started to move slowly. Damien placed his hands on her waist supporting her movements as he let his eyes wander around her beautiful body. Both of them panted heavily as she moved up and down, riding him, pleasuring the two of them. Ina watched Damien face expressions closely as, it was a mix of pleasure and arousing, it was both erotic and arousing for her too and it makes her heart beats faster just like the first time she met him. Damien sat up and hugged her tightly as he started to move faster meeting her slow thrusts as he took her pink nipple between his lips, Ina warped her arms tightly around his neck when she felt his warm tongue on her nipples. She cried his name when he bit her nipple with his teeth only to soothe it with his tongue and did the same to the other. Ina started to feel tired and her body started to hurt but she didn''t want to show it, she asked Damien to lay her down so he could be atop of her. She buried her face in his neck hoping that she could hide the pain from him but he had already noticed. Damien slowed down his movements but he never stopped as he stared at her face and asked. "Does it hurt so much?" He asked in a hoarse voice. Ina smiled and cupped his face and nodded her head no. "I can handle it, don''t stop." She whispered against his lips before she pressed her lips against his pushing her tongue inside his mouth. Damien hugged her tightly as he sped up his movements bringing both of them closer to their climax and he did. Kissing her forehead head, Damien sat up and brought the glass of water on the nightstand along with her medications for her and helped her to take them. He placed them back on the nightstand and lay down on the bed pulling her closer to him as he hugged her from behind. "I''m scared of the future and what it might look like." He heard Ina say. Damien understood what she was meaning but unlike her, he wasn''t scared. "You shouldn''t, because I will always be with you until we grow old." He whispered in her ear before he dropped a kiss on her bare shoulders and interlinked their hands together. Ina felt better hearing his words, but there was a small amount of fear inside her that she chose to ignore for now and just enjoy his warmth against her skin. ... At a jewellery shop. Daniel looked at the jewellers in front of him and sighed, he came here to buy something for Nora as a gift before she gives birth since she doesn''t want a baby shower party, she wanted to keep it simple, but with beautiful things that the shop assistant placed Infront of him, he became confused on what he should gift her. "Do you need help?" The shop assistant asked him and he was glad that she did. "I''m looking for something to give my girlfriend, she is pregnant, and I want to give her something special." Daniel explained and the woman nodded her head. "I have something that I''m sure that you will like." The woman said as she placed back the jewellery boxes that she showed him and brought another box. "What do you think?" The woman asked. Daniel looked at the beautiful piece in front of him and smiled. "They all look good but I think this one is what I''m going to choose." Daniel pointed at the fourteen karat Gold, Pearl And Diamond Necklace. "It''s a simple and elegant, excellent choice." The shop assistant said. After buying the necklace, Daniel drove straight towards the mansion, he wanted to surprise Nora with this gift, in the past weeks both were busy with preparing the baby room, clothes and everything else, so he wanted to gift her this necklace first and then he will invite to dinner at night and hopefully she won''t refuse. Chapter 159 - Twelve Red Roses Meaning Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... Daniel arrived at the mansion and went upstairs to find Nora, He was happy, excited and anxious at the same time. knocking on her bedroom door, He entered and found Nora talking on the phone, He sat on the bed beside her waiting for her to finish the phone call. Nora hung up the phone and turned her attention to Daniel. "That was my mother." Nora said as she tugged her hair behind her ear. "Do you still don''t want her?" Daniel asked as he took her hand in his interlinking them together before he brought it to his lips and kissed her knuckles. Nora blushed but tried not to show it. "Yes, I think think it''s to tell them after I give birth, Besides, I have you with me, You will be enough." She said and noticed how Daniel was surprised. Daniel was taken aback for a moment before he cleared his throat. "I''m glad to hear that." He replied offering her a smile. Nora smiled back at him, Right now and after everything happened to her, Daniel, Has proved to be the one person that she can trust right now on herself and her unborn child. "Did you want something? You came back early." Nora asked, noticing that he came back early from work today. "That''s because I''m inviting you to go out with me to have dinner. I would like to think that it will be our first date together. That of course if you want to." Daniel replied and watched closely how she blushed forcefully hearing what he said, The truth is, He was having a hard time being honest with his feelings but they already wasted a lot of time and they can''t waste more. Nora nodded her head and replied with a soft voice. "I would love to." Daniel sighed in relief, He didn''t know what he was supposed to do if she declined his request. Kissing her forehead, Daniel stood up and said. "Then I will come and get you at seven, Is that good?" He asked. Nora wanted to laugh at how Daniel was nervous just like her. It felt weird but it made her feel that he was just like her wanting to do his best to make this work. "Yes, Seven is good." She replied and he nodded his head and left the room very happy and excited. ... At Damien and Ina apartment. Was sitting in the living room and watched as Alison moved around the apartment cleaning it, but her mind wasn''t focusing on what Alison was doing, She was thinking about what happened last night, She got very sick to the point that they needed to call her doctor in the middle of the night to come and check on her. The pain that she felt was unbearable, The doctor had to put her to sleep temporarily with anaesthesia and inject her with strong painkillers. It was one of the many relapses that she will suffer from in the future. She still remembers Damien''s facial expressions from last night. It reflected worry and fear and that made her question herself: is it right to let him suffer like this and live in fear every day for the rest of his life? She feels guilty for making him worry about her, But at the same time, she didn''t ask to be sick with this disease. Ina sighed and ran her hands through her hair tiredly, She felt as if her brain was going to explode. Alison noticed how the Ina was unusually silent and she guessed that something happened with her because Damien asked her to take extra care of her. Alison felt bad for Ina, The girl is fated to suffer at such a young age and Damien too, But Alison could see that the young couple have a strong relationship between them so she was sure that they will pass all the obstacles that will face them. When Alison turned around she noticed that Ina had fallen asleep on the couch, She brought a small blanket and covered her with it. An hour later, Damien car parked in front of his apartment building, He got off the car and went towards the backseat to pick the sweets box that he bought for Ina, He bought it from her favourite place. Damien was about to enter the building when his eyes fell on the beautiful red roses that were in Infront of the florist shop. It caught his eyes and he walked towards the shop to buy them. After buying the red roses, He made his way towards the building. When Damien entered the apartment, He saw Alison wearing her coat. Alison turned to look at him and ask him to keep his voice down because Ina is sleeping. "The food is ready, You just have to reheat it, I will see you tomorrow." Alison said. "Thank you." Damien thanked and she nodded her head and left. Damien made his way to the living room and sat there quietly, Staring at her glossy face skin. Ina has possessed a natural beauty, She had long and thick well-shaped eyebrows, Her especially long and golden eyelashes almost reached her cheeks and her cherry sweet lips were slightly parted as she breathed softly, She had a small dainty nose that always turns pink whenever she cries or she feels cold, As for her hair it was sunrise-gold waist-length silky, that it was soft to touch. And her flowery sweet intoxicating smell that always filled his senses and overwhelmed him. Damian squatted down in Infront of the couch where was sleeping and planted a kiss on her soft lips and pulled away, Sitting down on the floor and supported his head on his elbow, waiting for her to wake up. Ina fluttered her eyes open and yawned placing her hand on her mouth, She sat up and was startled when she saw Damien sitting down on the floor with his head supported with his elbow. "Damien, When did you get back?" Ina asked in a sleepy voice. Damien glanced at his watch before he answered. "An hour ago, you were sleeping soundly so I didn''t want to bother you. How do you feel now?" He asked, cupping her face. Ina leaned into his touch and closed her eyes. "Much better." She replied. Ina glanced at the table and saw the red roses and the sweets before she looked at him with her eyes light up. "Is this for me?" Ina asked and he nodded her head. Damien picked up the rose bouquet and handed it to her. "Of course it''s for you, Now can you tell what a dozen roses mean when it is gifted to someone?" Damien asked and saw Ina look at him confused. She had no idea what he was talking about! Ina stared at the beautiful red roses and nodded her head no. "Twelve roses means, Be mine." He explained. Ina smiled and replied. "But I''m already yours." She said as she touched the soft petals of the roses. Damien chuckled and took out a small red box from his pocket and opened it before he brought it close to her still holding it. "What I mean is be mine forever, Be my wife." He said as he stared into her green big eyes that reflected her shock right now. Ina widened her eyes and then she smiled from ear to ear before she bonused on him and hugged him. He was asking her to be his wife, Of course, she will say yes. She hugged him tightly, squeezing the roses bouquet between them. Damien chuckled at her reaction as he warped his hands around her body and made her sit on his lap, Ina reactions are something he always looks forward to seeing. "Of course I will, Hmm I''m going to miss Ray now, I will have many enemies of your ex''s." She said as she giggled. "Will you need to wear the ring first to be Miss Ray?" Damien said as he slipped the ring on her finger and then he kissed the back of her hand. Ina wasn''t bothered about the ring look or design, All that it matters to her is that he was the one who gave it to her. "Thank you." Damian heard Ina say as she rested her head on his chest hugging the roses bouquet close to her. "I know that you don''t like cliche things, So I kept simple, Though I wanted it to be special if you like it that way, Then it''s fine with me." Damien said as he ran his fingers through her soft hair. Ina looked up at him and smiled, She honestly couldn''t believe everything that happened in her life in the past year, But all she knows that it was the best year in her life and she couldn''t wait to live more happy moments with him by her side, Because after meeting him, Live had a different meaning to her. Chapter 160 - Im Hungry! Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... Ina continued to lay on Damien''s lap and didn''t move. His warmth seemed to be the only thing that can make her feel at ease these days. She didn''t know what her life would look like if she didn''t meet him. Next month will be their first anniversary, It''s been almost a year since they met on that crazy be a memorable night, She could still remember how she was scared, It was her first time and never been with a man before, But knew how to turn her fears to pleasure, The way he touched and they why he whispered sweet words in her ear made her gradually relax in his arms, Her body shivered remembering these memories, How could have thought that they will end up together and planning to get married and have kids. Damien noticed how Ina shivered in his and he brought the blanket that was on the couch to cover her with. "I told you not to set the AC on high, It will make her sick." Damian said as he picked up the remote control and turned the air conditioner off, The room was very cold already. Ina didn''t pay attention to his scolding and warped her face against his chest as she was a little kitten searching for warmth in him. "Are you going to continue to stay like these? Not that I mind, But I think it''s an uncomfortable position." Damien pointed at her body. Ina looked up at him with her big green eyes and said as she fluttered her long eyelashes. "I don''t want to move, Your body is so warm and comfy." Damien sighed realising how her innocent words had a big impact on a certain place in his body and with her hands wrapped tightly around his waist and her body pressed against his, It was hard to push the temptations away. "Why don''t I warp your body more?" He whispered in her ear and then he brushed his lips on the shell of her ear. Ina smiled and nodded her head, She knew what he wanted and she could feel his little buddy pushing against her asking to be taken care of. Having her approval, Damien stood up with her in his arms walking towards the bedroom, In a few short minutes, Ina clothes were taken off and were being kissed all over her body by Damien, He didn''t leave a place on her skin that his lips touched and sucked making her body shack uncountably as small gasps, sighs and moans escaped her cherry sweet lips. His lips found their way back between her legs parting them, He started lapping on her wet fluids before he flicked her clit with his tongue a couple of times to have her body arch from the bed before it falls back again, To increase the pleasure, He pushed his tongue inside her sex and rubbed her swollen bud with his thumb until he pushed her over the edge of pleasure for the first time this night and she cried his name arching her back. That night, Ina sensed something strange about Damien, Unlike before, He was extremely gentle and caring this time, He moved slowly and steadily increasing his tempo, His slow movement increased and prolonged the pleasure, Making both of them suffer in sweet pleasure. She moaned softly, Calling his name repeatedly as he drove himself deep inside of her hitting that hidden sweet spot inside of her while he kissed and sucked on her lips, Swallowing her passionate cries before he changed their position and made her sit on his lap, riding him as she hugged him tightly, burying her face in the crook of his neck. And finally, He came emptying himself inside breathing heavily, Ina felt very excited and she could barely remember anything after their lovemaking session. "I love you." These three words are the last thing that she remembers before she closed her eyes and drifted to sleep. ... The next morning, At 6 AM. Ina woke up early, It was usual for her to wake up at this time, She usually woke up at ten in the morning. Today she felt like she couldn''t sleep anymore. She was happy and excited, Worried and nervous and many feel that she can''t describe. She turned to face Damien who was sleeping on his back, It is his favourite position whenever he sleeps, She wished that he was laying on his said so she can get a better view of his handsome face but she didn''t want to disturb his sleep as he was getting less sleep these days because of her sickness and because he has to take care of her. His black soft hair was slightly dishevelled but he looked cute like this. She bet that he would punish her if he heard her say that he looked cute. Ina giggled to herself and got off the bed and picked up her nightgown and wore it before she walked outside the room. Ina walked towards the living room balcony and opened it and was welcomed by the morning breeze, She took a deep breath inhaling the relaxing smell before she stepped inside the balcony, Placing her hands on the rails, She looked down at the people who woke up early to go for their jobs, She smiled as she remembered how her father always went early to work despite that he owned the company and after she met Damien she discovered that he too, Like to go to his company early. Ina wanted to enjoy this beautiful morning more but she needed to go and visit the bathroom, Her visits to the bathroom seemed to increase after she got sick. After finishing her business in the bathroom, Ina went to breakfast to eat something because she was very hungry. Last night she didn''t get to eat her dinner so she was very hungry now. Opening the cabinet, She tried to catch grab the cup but she was too short to reach it. She needed something to climb on. She brought the chair closer and climbed it carefully so she wouldn''t end up falling and suddenly she felt a pair of strong hands on her waist supporting her. "Why didn''t you use the cups in the dishwasher?" Damien asked as he picked up her body and let her down on her feet. Ina who was shocked by his sudden appearance in the kitchen without making any noise, Replied. "I didn''t see them, When did you wake up?" She asked as she put the cup in the kitchen centre. "Just now." Damien replied, running his fingers through his hair. When Damien woke up and didn''t found Ina sleeping on the bed beside him he immediately became worried and got off the bed to look for her only to find her in the kitchen standing on the chair, Lucky he came on time before she does anything stupid and fall. "I will prepare breakfast." Damien said and kissed her forehead. Ina nodded her head and went to sit on the chair obediently waiting for the food, It kinda hurt to know that she always needs someone help to do things. Damien turned around and saw Ina sad facial expression. "I''m sorry." Damien said as he came to sit next to her. Ina smiled weakly and replied. "It''s alright, I know that you are just worried that I might get hurt." Damien felt worse hearing her words. "No, I should be more mindful, I can''t just ask you to sit around all day and not do anything, We just have to be careful when you are in the kitchen." Damien said as he stood up and pulled her to stand up to. "Starting today, You will help me to prepare breakfast." Damien said as he gave her the knife and asked her to cut the vegetables as he stood behind her with his hands on her waist. Ina did as she was told and cut the vegetables, She was glad that he noticed his own mistake and understood her feelings. "Thank you." Ina said looking up at him once she finished cutting. Damien replied by turning her around and lifted her placing her in the kitchen centre. "I should apologize more properly." Damien whispered before he pressed his lips on hers and she welcomed him. He angled her face to kiss her more deeply, Ina hocked her arms around his neck and tried to keep up with him. Ina pulled away to catch her breath but he captured her lips again in a feverish kiss, He sucked her lower lip and bit her, making her moan softly against her lips. Ina pushed him away with all of her might and said. "Damien, I''m hungry." She whispered panting heavily. Chapter 161 - Block The Bed Thoughts Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... Damien replied by turning her around and lifted her placing her in the kitchen centre. "I should apologize more properly." Damien whispered before he pressed his lips on hers and she welcomed him. He angled her face to kiss her more deeply, Ina hocked her arms around his neck and tried to keep up with him. Ina pulled away to catch her breath but he captured her lips again in a feverish kiss, He sucked her lower lip and bit her, making her moan softly against her lips. Ina pushed him away with all of her might and said. "Damien, I''m hungry." She whispered panting heavily. Damien had finally let Ina go and eat her breakfast. She didn''t mind forwarding around all day but she had medicines to take and she didn''t want to risk having a relapse. "I''m thinking about going to visit Nora, What do you think?" Damien asked as they ate their food. "Yes, We should buy gifts for her and the baby." Ina replied, She had Missed Nora and wanted to see her, also she wanted to check on how her relationship with Daniel is going. "I already took care of this, I bought everything, We only have to book the flight tickets." Damien said as placed more food on the Ina plate. Ina chuckled, not surprised, Damien was always a person who liked to be ready. "Mr Ray, I''m sure that you are going to be a perfect husband and a father." Ina said smiling playfully at him. Damien brought her closer to him and made her sit on his lap and said. "I''m willing to be a perfect husband in everything, especially in making babies. You know doctors advise couples who want to have babies to be sexually active in the morning." He whispered in a low voice full of lust that caused her to shiver down her spine. Ina blushed forcefully and buried her head in his chest, If what he said is true then shouldn''t they try it, Even if it didn''t work they have nothing to lose. Damien stood up and walked towards the bedroom, Minutes later, The quiet apartment was filled with lustful moans and passionate screams as the couple lost themselves in the pure feelings of ecstasy. ... Two days later. "Alison, Can you please bring me my pill''s?" Ina said as she sat on the bed. A few minutes later Alison entered the room with a small try in her hands. "Your medicine, Do you need anything else?" She asked. "No, Thank you." Ina said and took her pill''s. Alison nodded her head and left the room. After taking her medicine, Ina stood up and walked towards the window, She felt very bored as she had nothing to do. After she was diagnosed with MS, Her life became less exciting as she described it, She became less confident about herself, She feared that she might have a relapse while she was out or in a public place. Ina sighed as she looked outside the window at the people who were walking the streets and suddenly she thought about something. Ina walked towards the wear drop and picked up an outfit and changed into it and then she picked up her phone and bag and walked outside the room. "Alison, I''m going out for a while, Call me if you need anything." Ina informed Alison. "Okay." The old woman replied as she watched Ina wear her shoes. "I won''t take long." Ina said before she opened the apartment door and left. ... Standing in front of the building exit, Ina took a deep breath and reminded herself to be calm and everything will be alright. Nothing will happen, She had taken all of her medications, So will be fine, That''s what she kept reminding herself as she started to walk in the street until she felt less nervous and more relaxed. Ina missed going out with her friends, Not because of her sickness but because both Kevin and Mia are studying outside the country in two different places. She hadn''t told them about her condition up until now, She wanted to wait and tell them personally when both of them came back. Ina stopped when she smelled the delicious smell of the pastries that were coming from the bakery shop. Ina couldn''t resist going inside and having a peek. "Good Afternoon, Miss, Are you looking for something particular?" The bakery owner welcomed her. "No, I was passing by when I smelled the delicious smell, I couldn''t resist not enter and have a look." Ina replied offering the old man a polite smile. "Then, Please allow me to pick something for you to taste.." The bakery owner offered his help. Ina nodded her head and went to sit on one of the chairs and waited, She checked her phone while she was waiting for the delicious pastries to arrive. "Here you go, I hope that it will suit your taste." The bakery owner said as he placed two pallets on the table. Ina didn''t waste any time and started to try them. "Umm, This is good." Ina said as she pointed at the peace that she tasted. "I''m glad." The bakery owner Ina continued to eat all the pastries on her plate until she finished them all. "Ah, I''m full." Ina said as she rubbed her full tummy. "You should try the fresh juice that we make here." The bakery owner''s wife said. Hearing this Ina eyes light up and she nodded her head. "Which flavour do you like?" The old woman asked her. Ina thought about it for a moment before she replied. "Pineapple." "Very well then, It will be ready in five minutes." The old woman said and walked inside the kitchen leaving her husband and their new customer alone. "The place is new right? I haven''t seen it before." Ina asked the bakery owner. "Yes, We opened two days ago." The old man replied. Just then, The watch on Ina''s hand made a sound notifying her about her medication time. "Can you please get me a glass of water?" Ina asked politely. Nodded his head, the old man said. "Of course." Ina opened her bag and took out her pills tablet and took out one pill. The old man went back with the glass of water. "Thank you." Ina thanked him and took the glass from him. Ina was about to drink the water before unfortunately the glass slipped from her hand and fell off on the ground and shattered to pieces. The old woman was startled and came out from the kitchen running. "I''m very sorry, Let me clean it." She apologized and was about to stand up but she couldn''t and whined in pain, A sudden strong pain spread through her entire body making her close her eyes tightly trying to endure it. "Miss, Are you alright?" The bakery wife asked as she rushed towards her. Ina could only nod her head. "I will be fine in a minute." She breathed not wanting the two elderly people to get scared and call an ambulance. The old woman stared at her husband who was just like her scared hearing the young lady voice whining in pain. The old lady held In hand for support. Ina took deep breaths and waited for this episode to end, This a mistake, She shouldn''t have left the apartment. A few minutes later, Ina started to feel better and the pain had started to decrease. "I''m sorry for scaring you, Please forgive me, I will leave now." Ina said and pied for what she ate and for the glass of water that she broke before she left. "Wait, Please." The old woman tried to catch up with her but Ina left quickly. The old woman sighed and entered the shop. Ina who was on her way back to the building apartment, Wiped her tears as she walked through the crowd, But the tears never stopped. Though she wasn''t crying, the tears slid down from her eyes. She finally reached the building and entered walking towards the elevator and pressed the number to the apartment floor. Opening the door, She walked straight to the bedroom, closing the door behind her, She threw herself on the bed after taking off her shoes. Ina closed her eyes and tried to block everything in her mind and just sleep as it''s the best way she can deal with her problems nowadays. Unfortunately, She was not able to fall asleep, Ina turned and twisted on the bed but nothing worked, So she stood up and entered the bathroom and filled the bathtub with warm water and added some essential oils to the water and watched as the bubbles started to form. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it ? Add to library! Chapter 162 - On The Plane Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... Unfortunately, She was not able to fall asleep, Ina turned and twisted on the bed but nothing worked, So she stood up and entered the bathroom and filled the bathtub with warm water and added some essential oils to the water and watched as the bubbles started to form. Taking off her clothes she stepped inside the bathtub and sat there letting the warm water soothe her skin and her mind. Ina sat there for a while playing with the bubbles that had formed, Thinking about what happened earlier at the bakery shop as she could not stop thinking about it. Ina immersed herself under the water for a few seconds holding her breath before she lifted herself and the headrest and closed her eyes, She stayed like this for some time until she heard a light knock on the door followed by the door being opened and footsteps getting closer. She didn''t open her eyes knowing that it was Damien. When he arrived, Alison told about everything that happened, That Ina went out and then she came back sad and didn''t say anything and closed her room on herself. Damien sat down on the bathtub tup rim and brushed her cheek with the back of his hand and she opened her eyes to look at him. Ina smiled at him, She was both physically and mentally exhausted and just wanted to forget about everything that happened. Damien knew what Ina was going through and he decided to not ask her anything and just let her be for now as she hates being pressured. He continued to caress her cheek lovingly and that made her smile. Ina sat up and reached for the buttons of his shirt and started to unbutton them. Now that she sat up, Her upper body was in full view for his eyes, He watched how the water trickled down her body only to disappear in the bathtub water, He tried to ignore the feelings that started to build up inside of him. He didn''t understand how, But she is the only woman that can make him feel this way. Many girls had thrown themselves at him in the past and even now, But he cared about them. Unlike Ina, Who was able to own his hurt with one look of her eyes and had him warped around her finger, But the funny thing is that doesn''t even know how much power she has over him. Ina pushed his shirt off his shoulders and he helped her to remove it, Damien understood what she wanted, He stood up and took off the rest of his clothes and joined her in the bathtub. The bathtub in the bathroom was huge, Damien had changed it to be more secure and comfortable for Ina when she used it. Damien sat behind her and made her sit between his knees and hugged her from behind. "How was your day?" Ina was the first one to ask as she rested her head on his chest and looked up at him. "It was good, But not complete without you." He replied and pressed a kiss on her forehead. "I missed you." She whispered, surprising him. Damien had come to understand that Ina found it difficult to express her feelings with words, So it was surprising to hear her say that. "I missed you too." Damien replied. "Oh, I forgot to tell you, We will be going to visit Nora next week. I booked the tickets, So everything is ready." Damien said. "That''s great, But what about the company?" Ina asked as she turned to look at him. "My father is going to take care of the company while I''m away." Damien replied. Nodding her head, Ina placed her head back on his chest and closed her eyes. ... The next week, Inside the plane. "Did you tell Daniel and Nora that we are coming to visit them?" Ina asked as she sat down on the plane chair next to Damien. "No, I haven''t, I''m planning to make it a surprise for her. Ina chuckled and nodded his head, She knew that Damien was planning on something and she couldn''t wait to see. Ina picked one of the magazine''s that were placed on the table and started to read it, There were travelling on an A-class flight, So the cabin that they were saying at was luxurious, This was not the first that Ina travels on an A-class flight, But this time it felt special because it was with Damien. Turning the next page, Ina so pictures of wedding gowns, Looking at the pictures, Made her heartbeat race, One day she will wear a wedding gown just like these in the pictures, It made her cheeks burn at the thought of walking down the aisle one day and getting married to Damien. Ina looked at Damien from the corner of her eyes before looking away immediately, She scolded herself for acting like a teenager, But she could help it, The thought of being his wife and spending the rest of her days with him overwhelmed her. Damien''s lips formed into a small smile before it went back to normal, He noticed how she blushed forcefully as she stared at gowns in magazines, He also noticed how she stole a glance at him before she looked away almost immediately, He loved this cute side in her. He wished that he could pin her under him and ravish her soft body and make her cry out for him in pleasure that he is the only one who could give her, But right now he couldn''t. Damien shocked his head hopelessly, If continued to think about her this way, He will surely go mad. He tried to think about something else other than imaging having his hands and lips roam around her body and just when he was trying to forget his lust, He felt a hand on his chest rubbing up and down gently. Damien turned to look at Ina who suddenly stood in front of him, Her face extremely red as she looked at him, He watched as she reached under her dress and took off her panty before she walked closer to him and straddled him. Ina cupped his face and kissed him all over his face and whispered in his ear. "I''m already wet and waiting for you." Her shameless words worked like magic and if he was fifty per cent aroused just from thinking about her necked body pressed against him now he was one hundred percent aroused from her words. Ina continued being shameless and guided his right hand between her thighs and he couldn''t resist not touching and seeing for himself. Damien touched her sex lightly with his index finger and felt her wet fluids and couldn''t stop himself from pushing his finger inside her slowly and watched how her lushes lips parted as her eyes gazed down at him. "You are a naughty girl, Ina, Were you thinking about me doing this to you?" He asked as pushed his finger deeper inside her and started to move it in a circled motion and she let out a soft cry as she lowered her hips wanting to feel more of him. Ina nodded her head gently and felt his other hand sneaking behind her back and unzipped her dress pulling it down to her waist before he pulled her bra up revealing her rounded breasts, Damien chuckled when noticed how her nipples were hard already. "Good girl." Damien praised her for answering honestly about her dirty thoughts and he was happy that he was the one that made her imagine doing these naughty things and he rewarded her by spreading the movement of his finger until she was close to her release, But to his surprise, she stopped him. "I want you, Now." She demanded with a soft voice that was full of lust. "You became a bad girl." Damien said as he spanked harshly on her but she cried in pleasure as her body jerked forward and now her body was pressed against him. Damien let out another laugh, chuckled and how sensitive she was and she hid her blushing red face in the crook of his neck. "Lift yourself a little." Damien spoke in a low hoarse. Ina was pressing her lower body against him not giving him the room to unbuckle his waist belt. Ina did as she was told and lifted her body a little, She felt embarrassed about herself being a wanton girl but she couldn''t help it whenever he touched her, It was like her body has a mind of its own. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 163 - The Visit Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... Ina bit her lower lip and tried to endure the uncomfortable feeling between her legs, He was taking his own sweet time and teasing her in the process. He flicked her nipple causing her to moan softly and arch her back, Damien is in a playful mood and she knew that she can''t stop him now. "Tell me, What were you thinking in your head?" Damien asked as he brushed his thumb over her nipple in a circled motion. In a breath hitched in her throat when he did that, She looked at him with her lips pouted hoping that he would let her off today. "Can we... Ah... Not now." She whispered between her moans. Damien smiled mischievously at her and she gulped softly in fear of the unknown. "You can''t just say what you said earlier and expect that I will go easy on you." He whispered against her lips and bit her lower lip not so harshly. Ina let out a frustrated nose as she looked at him with hazy eyes, She now regrets stopping him from giving her release. "If you want your release so badly, Then you have to answer my question." He purred in her ear given her earlobe a teasing nibble. Ina breath came out in a shaky pattern, His warm moist breath was on her skin creating a tickle sensation all over her body, His lips moved lower sucking the tender skin of her neck and her hands unconsciously warped around his neck, One hand tangled between his soft hair while the other held into him desperately. His lips moved lower and lower, Kissing, sucking, biting, Leaving kisses marks all over her neck, shoulders and chest and she could only moan softly at his sweet assault. "I was imagining you touching." She finally managed to breathe, Ina felt her cheeks burn with embarrassment, She didn''t think that she would have to say what wild thoughts were running on her mind out loud. Damien tried to not laugh, She looked very cute with her shy expressions now that he couldn''t offer to tease her more. Pressing his lips on hers gently as he wrapped his arms around her waist possessively pulling her closer to him, Ina sneaked her small tongue inside his mouth to deepen the kiss and that made him groan into the kiss, The sound of kissing deep kissing filled the quiet cabin and reached further arousing them and adding to the need that they were already feeling The hands that were on her waist went lower cupping her bottom, messaging it firmly before he positioned himself at her entrance and slowly guided her to lower herself. Ina did her best to keep her voice down knowing that they were not alone. "Relax your body." He instructed as he started to move slowly, She was very wet allowing him to move easily inside her. Ina warped her arms around his tightly and tried to meet with his thrusts, The feeling of having him inside pleasurable and satisfying every time. They moved in rhythm against each other, Bringing themselves to their climax. "I... I''m...Close." She breathed feeling her climax nearing. Feeling her walls started to contract around his manhood he sped up his movements and with two powerful thrusts, They climaxed together panting heavily as they came down from the high sky that they just reached. Ina didn''t want to move and continued to stay like this in his arms as they both still contacted. She wondered if their efforts of the last two months had worked and she will be pregnant soon. Or maybe she already is? The thought of maybe she is already carrying their first child made her happy, But she didn''t want to raise her hopes too much only to be disappointed later. ... Three hours later. Ina and Damien arrived at Daniel mansion. "Mr Damien, What a pleasant surprise to have in our company." The butler welcomed them. "Thank you, It''s good to see you." Damien replied. Ina noticed that the butter seemed to know Damien very well, She made a mantel note to herself to ask him about it later. "And may I know who is this lovely lady with you?" The butler asked. Placing his hand on her lower back, Damien urged Ina to step forward. "This Ina, My girlfriend." He introduced her. The old man offered a warm smile and said, "I hope you enjoy your stay, Miss Ina." "Thank you." Ina replied. Looking around him, Damien asked. "Where are Nora and Daniel?" The butler asked the maid to clean one of the guest''s rooms as he heard Damien question. "They went out, They should be here soon, Let me bring something for you to drink while your room becomes ready." The butler offered and Damien nodded his head and the butler walked towards the kitchen. Damien guided Ina towards the living room. "Are you alright?" Damien asked, noticing how pale his face was. Ina nodded her in reply, She was tired like every day but today she was extra tired because of the flight and their intense activity. "I''m fine, I just need to rest and I will be fine." Ina said. Damien pulled her close to him and rubbed her back soothingly. A few minutes later, The butter arrived with the drinks and informed them that their room was ready. When Ina entered the room that was prepared for them, She walked towards the bed and took off her shoes and laid down on the bed. She was very exhausted, Her eyes felt very heavy and she drifted to sleep the moment her head touched the soft comfortable pillow. Damien sat on the edge of the bed and bent down and kissed her forehead before he covered her with the comforter and then he stood up walking towards the bathroom to take a bath. ... Half an hour later, Nora and Daniel came back and were informed by the butler that Ina and Damien had arrived while they were outside. Nora was very happy knowing that her brother had come to visit. "Damien." Nora called him when she saw him coming down the stairs. Damien offered his sister a warm smile as he walked towards where she was standing. "You look very good, It looks like Daniel is doing a good job at taking care of you." Damien said as he approached his sister who was heavily pregnant now. Nora blushed and nodded her head, No matter how she tried to deny it, Daniel is a perfect man and he takes good care of her. "Well, I''m happy that you choose the right person." Damien said as he patted her sister''s head. "Good to see you." Daniel said to Damien. "Yes, Good to see you too." Damien replied. Nora noticed that Ina didn''t come down with Damien and she wondered if she was okay. "Where is Ina?" Nora asked and noticed how her brother smiled weakly. "She is resting, She will come down by dinner time." He replied. Nora and Daniel are aware of Ina''s condition but they don''t know how bad her condition can be and he didn''t want to discuss her health problems in detail. "How is she doing now?" It was Daniel who asked. Damien sighed and replied. "Some days are bad and some days are good." He replied keeping his answer short. "Enough talking about us, We came here to visit you." Damien said. The two siblings and Daniel moved towards the leaving and chatted, Catching up about everything. After that, Nora took Damien to the baby nursery room and showed it to him. Later at dinner time, Ina came down feeling a little better after the long nap, She was still feeling unwell but she felt that it would look bad it didn''t come down and have dinner with them. "Please forgive me for not coming down earlier, I was unwell." Ina apologized to Nora and Daniel. "No, It''s okay, I understand." Nora replied as she placed her hand on Ina''s hand. Ina smiled and turned to look at Damien who was talking with Daniel. "So tell me, How is your relationship with Daniel? Any improvement?" Ina asked, curious to know. Nora glanced at Daniel before she looked back at Ina. "I don''t know what I can call us now, But all I know is that he is sweet and caring, I don''t want to rush things and he understands that." She replied. Ina smiled seeing the sparkle in Nora''s eyes as she spoke about Daniel. That''s a good sign, It means that she is already feeling something towards him. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 164 - You Find The Happiness Through The Pain Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... "No, It''s okay, I understand." Nora replied as she placed her hand on Ina''s hand. Ina smiled and turned to look at Damien who was talking with Daniel. "So tell me, How is your relationship with Daniel? Any improvement?" Ina asked, curious to know. Nora glanced at Daniel before she looked back at Ina. "I don''t know what I can call us now, But all I know is that he is sweet and caring, I don''t want to rush things and he understands that." She replied. Ina smiled seeing the sparkle in Nora''s eyes as she spoke about Daniel. That''s a good sign, It means that she is already feeling something towards him. "will, I''m happy for you." Ina said and both girls continued eating their food. Ina was relieved to see Nora smiling like this, Last time she saw her before she left she was sad and heartbroken but look at her now, Her face is glowing and her eyes sparkling every time she looks at Daniel or mentions his name. And she couldn''t deny That Daniel is very handsome, So it''s hard to not fall for him. "When is your due date?" Ina asked as she looked at Nora''s baby bump that now was big. "Next week, But it can be before that, I didn''t tell my mother and father because I don''t want them to be worried, I wanted to tell them after I give birth." Nora replied. "I understand, Don''t worry everything will be alright, You have Damien and me now, So you don''t need to worry." Ina assured her. Damien turned to look at Ina food that she barely touched and frowned. "Do you want me to bring something else to eat?" Damien asked her. "No, I''m just not hungry." Ina replied and saw the worried look on Damien''s face. Damien nodded his head and didn''t say anything. He didn''t understand what was happening. The doctor had told them that her condition is stable for now but why is she feeling unwell suddenly? He didn''t ask her father because he didn''t want to push her. Ina chatted with Daniel and Nora for a while before she excused herself seeing that she was unwell and needed to rest, Ina felt embarrassed by herself, She came here to visit Nora but now she is sick, She hoped that by tomorrow she will feel better. Ina felt strong dizziness when she tried to stand up, She tried to not make anyone worry and pushed herself to stand up but that only made the dizziness worsen, She felt as if the whole room was spinning and before she knew it, her body gave out. "INA." Damien called her as he caught her tired body in his arms before she hit the ground. Nora panicked seeing how Ina''s face became extremely pale. "Oh god, What happened to her?" Nora asked Daniel worried. "I hope so." Daniel replied hoping that he will be right. Ina didn''t know what exactly happened, One moment she was standing and the next moment she was unable to stand on her feet. "Ina, Can you hear me?" Damien asked as she nodded her head. Ina suddenly was having a hard time breathing and a strong stabbing pain in her chest and stomach, Ina closed her eyes tightly and whined in pain. "Bring me a pillow and a sheet, Quickly." Damien said to Daniel and he quickly went to bring it. Nora watched as Damien pleased Ina body on the ground and started to unbutton her blouse and took it off, He then took the pillow from Daniel and placed it under her head and covered her with the sheet before he reached underneath it and took off her upper clothes. Nora looked at Daniel with her eyes full of tears and tried so hard not to cry, She felt bad for Ina, Up until now, She didn''t know that she was suffering like this, Daniel moved closer to her and patted her head gently. "Can you bring a cold compress?" Damien asked as he looked at Ina who was still in pain and struggling to breathe. Daniel nodded his head and went to bring what Damien asked. "Can I offer any help?" Nora asked her brother and he nodded his head no. "She will be fine soon, There is nothing we can do except wait for the relapse to pass." Damien replied as he held In hand giving it a light squeeze. Nora nodded her head and wiped her tears. Damien took the cold compressor from Daniel and started to apply it to Ina''s body. Twenty minutes later, Ina''s condition became better and was taken to their room by Damien. ... Inside Ina and Damien''s room. Ina who was crying buried her face in Damien''s chest. Damien didn''t stop her from crying, He only consoled by placing a kiss now and then on her head and rubbing her back soothingly. "I''m sorry, I dirted your shirt." Ina said as she pulled away, Feeling better after crying for a while. She looked up at Damien when he didn''t say anything and was surprised to see him smile. "I was scared when earlier, I tried to be strong but I was scared." Damien spoke his feelings. "I know." Ina said as she moved, sat on his lap and hugged him tightly and warped his arms around her and rested his head on her shoulder. More tears slid down from her eyes unwillingly, But right now she didn''t want to think about anything and just stayed in his arms. ... Nora and Daniel room. Nora sat down on the bed still thinking about what happened, She didn''t know that Ina was suffering this much and her brother too, Because he has to watch her every time in pain while he can''t do anything and just watch her. Is there no cure for this disease? Is she going to live her life like this? Nora felt sad and her heartache, Ina is a good person she doesn''t deserve this. Daniel came out of the bathroom and saw Nora who was in deep thought. "She is going to be fine, She is a strong person." Daniel said as he sat down beside her. Hearing Daniel says that Nora turned to look at him. "She will be fine, But suffering, I don''t think it''s a life that she is willing to live nor Damien." Nora said in a sad voice. "I know, But having this disease it''s a fact that they need to live with every day of their lives, You might think that it''s unfair, But both of them see it that it''s a taste of their love." Daniel explained and saw how Nora''s eyes became watery. Nora nodded his head and rested her head on Damien''s shoulders. "You find happiness through the pain." That is what all Nora could think about at that moment. ... The next morning. Ina and Damien woke up early having slept early last night, They didn''t want to bother the new couple, So they left the mansion and went to explore the new city, Well, it''s mostly Ina who will explore and Damien will be her tour guide. He had come to Canada many times for business and to visit Daniel, So he is familiar with the place. "You are going to be my tour guide for the second time." Ina stated as they walked in the street. "I''m at your service, My lady." Damien offered her a charming smile and took her hand and kissed the back of it. Ina felt her face become hot suddenly as she stared at him. Ah, He is so handsome! "Where are you going to take me first?" Ina asked, trying to distract herself from thinking about his godly handsome face. "Let this for me to decide." Daniel said as he stopped a taxi. ... Back at the Daniel mansion. "When did they leave?" Nora asked the butler. "A while ago, They asked me to not disturb You and Mr Daniel." The butler replied. "Okay, Thank you." Nora said to the butler and dismissed him. Daniel placed the newspaper on the table and picked up his coffee cup taking a sip from it. "They should have told me before they left." Nour said, frowning. "Don''t worry, They just wanted to enjoy their time while they are here." Daniel said as she took another sip from his coffee. "I''m surprised that they went out after what happened last night." Nora said as she started to eat her food. "Because they don''t give, Do you want Damien to look after her because she is sick?" Daniel asked her. Nora sighed and shook her head. "You are right, I''m overreacting." She replied. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 165 - The Most Precious Gift Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... Daniel placed the newspaper on the table and picked up his coffee cup taking a sip from it. "They should have told me before they left." Nour said, frowning. "Don''t worry, They just wanted to enjoy their time while they are here." Daniel said as she took another sip from his coffee. "I''m surprised that they went out after what happened last night." Nora said as she started to eat her food. "Because they don''t give, Do you want Damien to look after her because she is sick?" Daniel asked her. Nora sighed and shook her head. "You are right, I''m overreacting." She replied. ... After finishing touring for the day, Damien and Ina went to a restaurant to eat lunch. She liked the place here. The people were very warm and welcoming. Damien had taken to historical places and she was impressed by the city architecture. He also took her to the public library and she was lucky to find some of the medical books that failed to find before. The books are related to her disease and very hopeful as she is still learning and trying to cope with this disease. "Hmm, That''s very good." Ina said after she tasted the famous Canadian dish Poutine. Damien was relieved seeing her smiling and laughing, Enjoying her time. Yesterday, She cried so much until she fell asleep. It made him angry at himself for not being able to do anything to help her ease her pain. It felt bad to be hopeless. "I might gain weight if I continued to eat this delicious food." Damien heard Ina say. "I don''t mind I''m sure will be cute if you became chubby." He replied to hear her burst into laughter. Ina took a sip from the water and placed the glass down. "You have odd preferences, Mr Ray." Ina said as she looked at him. She noticed that there was a sauce stain on the corner of his mouth and she moved closer to him and licked it before anyone saw them. "That was far more delicious." Ina spoke in a soft low voice as she licked her lips. Damien chuckled as he looked at her with amused eyes, He loves it when she is in her playful mood. "You should be careful not to sexually tease me when we are outside." He leaned closer and whispered in her ear before he tugged her hair behind her ear. Ina bit her lip when she felt his warm breath on her skin and she turned around to look at him. "What if I don''t want to be careful?" She asked, teasing him. Damien smiled mischievously at her and didn''t reply, She was tasting his patience and he did not like it. "I warned you to not tease me, Now don''t blame me." Damien whispered in her ear. Ina looked at him confused wondering what he will do but suddenly she felt his hand on her knee and her eyes widened. Damien slipped his hand underneath her dress and she looked at him with anticipating eyes. Damien pushed her dress up a little and started to draw circles on her left thigh and kept an eye on her facial expressions. Ina looked around them to make sure that no one was watching them and lucky everyone was busy eating their food. Her breath started to become shaky when his hand went up but to her disappointment, he didn''t touch where she wanted him to. She felt him part her legs and her breath catch in her throat when he started to massage her inner thigh. Ina looked at Damien with desperate need written in her eyes but he didn''t pay attention to it, She was the one who started the teasing game. His hand went up and up cupping her womanhood through the fabric of her underwear and she closed her eyes and the feeling of his palm against her sex. He started to rub his hand up and down and suddenly he removed his hand and pushed her dress down. Ina stared at him with confused eyes. Why did he stop when he craved for more? "That''s your punishment for teasing me." Damien said and winked at her and continued to his food. Ina pressed her lips together and glared at him. She only teased him a little but she doesn''t deserve to leave her all wet and cold. On the way back, Ina ignored Damien for what he did, Damien couldn''t help but chuckle, She is cute even when she is angry. ... At Daniel mansion, Dinner time. After finishing their dinner, Daniel and Damien went to the study room leaving the two girls alone to catch up and chat since they couldn''t talk last night. "Is it a boy or a girl?" Ina asked Nora as she touched her baby bump. "We chose to not reveal the gender and make it surprising." Nora replied. "Oh, This will be very exciting." Ina said Ina smiled when she felt the baby kicking. "You know, When I was ten years old, My mother got pregnant, I was very happy and excited that I would have a sibling, But sadly my mother became sick and couldn''t carry on with the pregnancy because of her age." Ina spoke as she picked up her herbal tea and took a sip from it. Nora felt sad hearing this, It must have been lonely to be an only child. "I can be your sister that you never had." Nora said. "Of course you are." Ina said as she placed her teacup down and hugged Nora for a brief moment before she pulled away. Nora looked at Ina and wanted to ask her about last night but she was afraid that she might not want to talk about it. "How are you doing? I mean..." "I know what you mean, It''s not easy knowing that I have to fight every day and all day." Ina replied and paused, clearing her throat. "To be honest, If Damien wasn''t beside me, I won''t be able to make it through everyday, He is very supportive and encouraging and most importantly he is patient with me, Sometimes I became unbearable, especially in the morning, But he is sweet enough to tolerate all the shit that I say and do everyday day." Ina added smiling to herself. Nora stayed silent not knowing what she should say "We decide to start a family soon." Ina spoke and took a deep breath. "Because with my condition, It will be difficult later." Ina continued and looked up at Nora to see her eyes filled with tears. "I''m sorry, But after seeing you last and hearing what you said now, It makes me want to cry." Nora said as she wiped the corner of her eyes. Ina placed her hand on Nora''s hand and gave it a light squeeze. ... Later at night, Inside Damien and Ina room. Ina stared at the clear dark sky thinking about everything that happened in her life in the past year, Despite everything bad happened she felt blessed, She was able to save her father company and her family business is running good and her parents are in good health, She also met Damien, Which is the most precious gift in her and she was able to get to know Damien family, Nothing could more perfect. Ina thought to herself as she continued to stare at the quiet beautiful night, Suddenly she felt a pair of strong hands wrapping around his waist. "It''s a beautiful night." Damien whispered in her ear. Ina leaned her back against his chest and nodded her head. "It is." Ina replied. She could feel the muscles of his chest against her small back. Damien placed a soft kiss in her nap and then he placed his chin on her shoulder. They stayed quiet for some, Enjoying each other''s company. "Did you and Daniel spoke?" Ina asked, breaking the long silence. "I did, He said that he won''t take any step in regarding their relationship until Nora gives birth and waits for her to decide." Damien replied. And suddenly they heard a scream from outside the room and it seemed that it was Nora, Damien and Ina rushed outside the room to check on her. "What happened?" Damien asked when he saw Daniel holding Nora who was crying in pain holding her stomach. "It''s happening, She is about to give birth." Daniel said. Ina flinched hearing Nora loud screamed. "Ahhhh." Nora cried out louder, scaring the three of them. Ina went to her side and held her hand. "Both of you stop staring and let''s take to the hospital." Ina scolded both Damien and Daniel. Chapter 166 - Her Name Is Abigail Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... Damien and Ina rushed outside the room to check on her. "What happened?" Damein asked when he saw Daniel holding Nora who was crying in pain holding her stomach. "It''s happening, She is about to give birth." Daniel said. Ina flinched hearing Nora loud screamed. "Ahhhh." Nora cried out louder, scaring the three of them. Ina went to her side and held her hand. "Both of you stop staring and let''s take you to the hospital." Ina scolded both Damien and Daniel. ... Ina and Damien sat outside the delivery room waiting while Nora and Daniel were inside, Ina held Damien hand tightly when Nora''s pain became more intense, It actually made her scared. Now it''s more than thirty minutes and nothing happened. Is it really that painful? She wondered. "It will be over soon." Damien said, pulling her closer to him and kissing the top of her head. ... Inside the delivery room. Nora''s forehead was covered in sweat as she breathed heavily trying to catch her breath, She glanced at Daniel who was whispering sweet words in her ear. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath when she heard the doctor say that it will be the last push. Minutes later, An infant cry was heard, Nora couldn''t hold herself any longer and broke into tears when she heard her baby crying voice. Finally, She whispered to herself. "It''s a girl." The doctor announced. "Congratulations." Daniel said to her, placing a gentle kiss on her forehead. The nurse brought the baby to it''s mother and Nora felt very happy that she finally was holding her child. "She is beautiful, A spitting image of you." Daniel spoke in a warm tone as he looked at the baby girl. Nora smiled and looked up at Daniel. "Thank you." She whispered and kissed his lips before she pulled away immediately shocking Daniel. Daniel felt happy by her small action, He bent down and kissed the little girl''s hand before he pulled away. "I want you to name her, You are her father now." Nora said as she caressed the baby face with her finger. Daniel didn''t know if he could be any happier, First she kissed him willingly and then she asked him to name the baby. "Abigail, Her name will be, Abigail." Daniel spoke and saw the little girl open her eyes looking at her mother, She had the same eyes color as her mother. "It seems that she likes the name." Nora said smiling. "It''s a beautiful name." She added. ... Later on, Nora was transferred to a hospital room, She fell asleep from exhaustion, So the three of them took turns in taking care of little Abigail. Ina and Damien stared at the little girl as Ina held it, Both smiling. "She looks so cute and tiny." Ina whispered not wanting to wake up both the mother and the daughter. "She is." Damien replied kissing Abigail soft cheeks. Ina suddenly started to feel pain in her legs making her uncomfortable, She placed the baby in it''s crib before she turned to Damien and asked him to take her home. She doesn''t want to cause a scene again. By the time they arrived, The pain had increased, Ina let Damien carry her because she was not able to walk up the stairs on her own. ... The next day. Nora frowned when her brother came alone to visit her in the hospital and told her that Ina was unwell today. "She asked me to give this on her behalf." Damien said as he placed the gifts on the table. Nora nodded her head and said. "Please thank her for me." "I will, Now I need to go back." Damien said as he patted his sister''s head and kissed little Abigail before he left. ... For the whole week, Ina was unwell, She spent most of the time in her room and Damien as always never left her side. Nora and her baby had been discharged from the hospital, Now the three family members had finally returned home, Things became a little messy, From Abigail crying all night long to changing the diapers, But over all the couple were happy. Damien''s parents had come once they heard the happy news and now they are staying at Daniel mansion. ... Inside Ina and Damien''s room. "Do your parents know?" Ina asked in a low voice not wanting anyone to hear her. "No, I haven''t." Damien replied as he helped her to zip her dress. Ina turned around, Tiptoed and warped her arms around his neck. "Can we not tell them now?" She requested a pleading look. Damien nodded his head and pressed a kiss between the space of her eyes brows. "I just want you to know that no one can say a thing that will make me leave and especially not about your sickness." Damien assured her knowing how she feels anxious around his parents. "Thank you." Ina said and moved closer pressing her lips on his. When they pulled away, She stared into his beautiful blue eyes and how he was staring back at her, With love, passion, Lust and possessiveness. It made her feel special and loved and most importantly, He was the one who looked at her like this. Looking at the clock on the wall Damien looked back at Ina. "It''s still early and everyone will be busy with Abigail, Why don''t we use this time to make our babies." He whispered in her ear and nibbled on the shall of her ear. Ina blushed forcefully hearing his words. "But what if they heard us?" She asked as he pushed on the bed and she bounced softly on it. Damien placed his knees on the bed and took out his hard manhood and started to stroke it with his hand, Before he bent over her. "Then keep your voice down." He whispered as he parted her legs and took off her panty. fifteen minutes later, Ina was resting her head on Damien''s chest, Her face was extremely red. "We should take a shower before everyone wakes up." Ina said as she looked at him. "Let''s take a short nap and then we will take a shower." Damien said as he hugged her and rested his head on her shoulder. ... When Damien and Ina went down for breakfast, They found everyone gathered on the table. "Good morning, Ina, Come and sit beside me." Damien''s mother said as she pointed at the empty seat beside her. Ina nodded her head and went to sit where she was told, Damien mother is a good person it''s just that Ina wasn''t feeling confident about herself lately. "You lost so much weight since the last time I saw you, I hope that it''s not Damien who asked to think like these ugly girls he used to go out with." His mother said as she glared at her son. Ina laughed at the old woman''s words. "No, Damien never asked me that." She replied politely. Nodding her head, Damien''s mother said as she started to scope the food in the Ina plate until it was full. "I will make sure that you eat well while I''m here." "I won''t let you go until you eat all of this food." His mother said. Ina looked at Damien asked him for help but he only winked at her and muttered good luck in eating all of it. Ina looked at her overly full plate and started to eat hoping that she will be able to finish it all. "I heard that you were sick, How are you doing now? I hope that you are feeling better." Damien''s father asked and noticed how she became nervous hearing his question. "I''m fine, I caught a cold but I''m doing fine now." Ina replied and started to eat her food. She suddenly felt Damien hand on her other hand telling her to calm down as everyone noticed how nervous she is. "God, I feel my stomach is going to burst." Ina said as she rubbed her full tummy. She was forced to eat so much food and now her stomach hurts so much. "My mother can be extreme sometimes." Nora commented as she fed her baby. Ina frowned as she looked at Nora who was feeding her child a bottle of milk. She moved closer to her and asked as they were the only ones in the living room. "Why are you not breastfeeding her?" Ina asked as she stroked the little girl''s head gently. "I tried but it''s not enough for her, So I need to give her a bottle of milk to be full." Nora replied feeling sad. She eats healthy food but she was still not able to produce enough milk. "Don''t be sad, I have been doing some reading and I found out that it''s a common problem and look at her, She is two weeks old and see how much weight she gained." Ina said kissing Abigail soft cheeks. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 167 - Hate These Words Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... "I tried but it''s not enough for her, So I need to give her a bottle of milk to be full." Nora replied feeling sad. She eats healthy food but she was still not able to produce enough milk. "Don''t be sad, I have been doing some reading and I found out that it''s a common problem and look at her, She is two weeks old and see how much weight she gained." Ina said kissing Abigail soft cheeks. ... Damien and Ina stayed for another two days before they flew back, Damien asked his parents to stay a while longer with Nora until she recovered and he would take care of the company. "What''s wrong?" Ina who came to sit next to Damien on the couch asked. She noticed that Damien seemed to be absent minded since they came back from the airport. Shocking his head, Damien smiled and took the tea cup that she had prepared for him. "Nothing, Just thinking about random things." He replied and took a sip from his tea. Ina stared at him knowing that he wasn''t saying the truth. "Such as?" She asked and heard him chuckle. Holding the tea cup with one hand, He pulled her close with the other. "Such as, How beautiful you are." He replied, peaking her lips. Ina didn''t say anything and stayed silent knowing that he won''t say anything because he didn''t want to worry and burden her. "Your mother called me, She asked me to visit her tonight for dinner." Ina heard Damien say. "My mother has been worried since I told about our decision to start a family." Ina spoke as she lay down placing her head on Damien''s thigh. Removing the hair that was covering her face, He started to caress her face gently. "And what about you? Are you worried?" He asked. "No, Of course not, It was my decision, I want to give something I might not be able to give it to you later." Ina replied looking at him. Damien''s hand that was caressing her face stopped for a second when he heard what she said. It hurt him hearing her what she said. He could feel the pain squeezing his heart just from thinking about not having her by his side. "Don''t say that again, Now close your eyes and sleep." Damien spoke in a firm tone. He placed his hand on her eyes, Covering them not wanting her to see the angry expropriations on his face. Ina realized her mistake and she regretted saying what she said, She knew that he hates it when she speaks like this and yet she did it. "I''m sorry." She spoke in a soft low voice apologizing but he said nothing which added to her anxiety. They both never had a fight before or ignored each other so it makes her uncomfortable when something like this happens. Ina waited nervously for him to say something, She didn''t dare to move or remove his hand, not wanting to anger him more. And suddenly she felt him remove his hand, She opened her eyes and stared at him. "Just don''t repeat these words again, Do you understand?" He asked as he pinched her cheeks making her whine in pain. When Damien removed his hands, He noticed how quickly her cheeks became red, He massaged them gently to soothe the redness and the pain. "I only meant that I want to make you happy but instead, I made you angry at me." Ina said, putting her hands above Damien''s hands that were on her face. Smiling down at her, He replied. "I know." He seems to be extra sensitive lately whenever she says anything about the future. He needs to keep his feelings in check, Ina needs him to be fully prepared and focused to take care of her. Ina felt relieved that he wasn''t angry at her. It''s the last thing she wants. She wanted to fill his life with happiness and love and she wants him to always remember her as his source of happiness. ... Two weeks later, Damien company. Looking at the reports in his hand, Damien chuckled. "I didn''t think that he will be that stupid." He said aa he flipped the page to read the next. Owen nodded his head, But he was suspicious about something. His uncle has asked for a meeting with him as the CEO for this company as an Investor in the company with his current name and ID. "Something is not right, He was able to disappear all these years successfully and even go in and out of the country, But now he is making a stupid move, There is something we are missing." Owen said as he looked at Damien. "He is right, Damien, I think he is doing this to let you know that he is here, I would say that it''s a very bold announcement." Daniel spoke over the phone. Damien falls silent, Thinking about what he should do next, Should he let him continue this game or end it right now?. "So what are you going to do?" Owen asked. Damien thought about it for a moment before he replied. "For now, Let''s keep a close eye on him and see what happens next." Damien said. "Alright, I will let you know with everything I find." Daniel said before he hung up the phone. "He knows that we are after him and he is not afraid from that, Instead he decided to play more openly, I can''t let him get to Ina, If he did she can''t overpower him with her current condition." Damien spoke as he stared at the picture frame that belongs to Ina. Owen understood how worried and sacred Damien is about Ina and how he couldn''t be. The person he loves is sick with an incurable disease and being targeted by his psychopath uncle. "Don''t worry, Be never touch or lay a hand on her." Owen promised Damien. Damien nodded his head and patted Owen shoulder and murmured a thank you. Downstairs at the company entrance, Ina had arrived at the company with a lunch box to surprise Damien. "Is this the boss'' girlfriend?" One of the employees asked. "Yes, she is, Isn''t she hot." The other employee replied as he stared at Ina as she walked towards the elevator. "Boss must be having a good time with her, I can imagine her pretty legs wrapping around my waist as I- Ouch." The employee cried out in pain when his girlfriend hit him on the chest. "You are going to sleep on the couch tonight, No, Wait you are not allowed to go home tonight, Find a place to stay for the night." His girlfriend said before she left. "No, Don''t think about it." His friend said before he left too. It looks like I''m going to spend the night in the car, He mumbled to himself. ... Damien office. Ina opened the door slowly and entered the office. "Good afternoon, Mr Ray." Ina spoke in a cheerful voice as she walked towards his desk. Damien smiled hearing her voice. "Good afternoon, Miss Ray, It''s a pleasant surprise to have your presence in my office." Damien said and Ina giggled. She loved it when he spoke like the gentleman in the movies. Placing the box on the table, She stood Infront of him. "I wanted to surprise you, It''s been a while since I last visited you here, Also I wanted to bring you lunch." She replied pointing at the box on the table. "Well, I would love for you to visit me. Everyday, It will motivate me to finish the work faster, Rather than just thinking about you and what you are doing and how lovely it would be if I got the chance to touch your soft body." Damien said as he pulled her to stand between his legs. "This is a very cute outfit you choose to wear today." Damien said as he tugged a strand of her hair behind her ear. Ina was wearing a denim skirt overall with a weight T shirt under it and a white sneakers to match with the outfit and her hair was let down, It made her look extra cute today. "Thank you." She said and felt him place his hand on her waist gently massaging them. It made her heart pound fast. "I will go now, Make sure that you eat your lunch, See you later." Ina said as she tried to move away from his grip. "But I don''t want you to leave." Damien said as he lifted her up placing her on the desk table. Ina nervously placed her hand on his shoulders. "Are you nervous?" Damien asked her as he drew circles on her thigh and watched her face expressions closely. Ina nodded her head and he offered her a warm smile. "But it''s the first time that we do it in the office? Am I wrong?" He asked as his hands traveled up going underneath her overall skirt. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 168 - Intense Need "But it''s not the first thing that we do in the office? Am I wrong?" He asked in a low voice as his hand slipped underneath her overall skirt like a sneak. Ina gulped softly feeling his warm hands making their way up, She started to react to his touch when he hadn''t still hadn''t done anything, She regretted wearing this outfit today. "The door is unlocked, Anyone could walk in, It will be embarrassing to me." Ina said, trying to reason with him. He removed his hands from underneath her skirt and picked up the phone and called his assistant telling her to delay everything he has in his schedule for another hour and not disturb them. "Now, no one will come in, Are you less nervous now?" He asked as his hands resumed their earlier work. Ina nodded her head and felt his hands going higher. "I have been thinking about you since I arrived at the office today." Damien spoke as he locked her gaze with his. "What you were thinking about?" She asked in a soft voice. "Many things, Like your soft skin, Your alluring voice, The way you moan when I touch you." He paused as he parted her legs. "Breath, Ina." He instructed her in a calm voice. Ina wasn''t even aware of her breathing pattern that had become short until she was told. She tried to breathe in and out evenly but it was no use, He was surrounding all of her senses, He was locking her gaze, The warmth of his hands on her skin was making her skin burn with the need to the point that she wasn''t able to think about anything else but him touching her. "Should we do something about what is happening to you? Hmm?" He shamelessly asked as pushed her skirt up and she willingly parted her legs. Damien took off her shoes and placed them on the ground. "Stop teasing me." She breathed looking away from his captivating blue eyes. She was starting to feel uncomfortable with his teasing, Taking his own sweet time just to make her say that she wants him to touch her. "Hmm, But I didn''t tease you, I''m only taking things slow." He replied as his large hands slowly traced a line from her knees and down until her feet and started to massage her feet. Ina slowly turned to look at him and saw him bring her feet to his lap as he continued to massage them one foot at the time, Unfortunately, him massaging her feet made things worse and now all she wanted his hands all over her body. Damien smirked as he watched how she licked her lips repeatedly and tried to squeeze her legs together to ease the pressure between her legs. "Ina, Darling, You just have to say the word and I will give you what you want." He whispered as he bent down placing a kiss on her knee. Ina shut her eyes tightly, She knew it, He always seduced her and made her beg for him to touch her and right now this the only way to relieve herself. "Please." She hugged in a soft alluring voice aa her green eyes looking at him pleadingly. Damien chuckled at how easily she gives up to his demands but he also love how he has control over her body, Only he can turn her on and make her beg for her release, Only he can touch and tease her body and bring pleasure to her, It seems sadistic but it made him feel proud. He reached underneath her skirt and hooked his fingers around the elastic band of her underwear and slipped off her legs slowly and then he lifted her skirt and parted her legs. Ina held onto the deck table edges with her hands and watched as she parted her legs revealing her most private parts to his hungry eyes but she could care less about embarrassment now. "It''s already, Pink and swollen." He shamelessly said as he lightly touched her pink bud and her body jerked and let out a small moan at the sudden touch. "It''s wet too, Let me take care of it." He said as he opened the drawer and took out something from it. Her eyes widened seeing that object in his hands again, She didn''t think that he still had it. Ina''s eyes danced between his hand and face staring at him in worry, Is he going to use it. "Do you remember the last time I used it? You seem to have like it." Damien said as he brought the black vibrator to her swollen bud and rubbing it against it still didn''t turn it off. Ina moaned and threw her head back when did that, She wanted more and he was torturing her. "I won''t tease you more." She heard him say and she lifted her head to look at him. Her throat went dry when she saw him turn it on. Damien brought the vibrator close to her entrance and slowly started to push it inside until it was fully Inside. Ina breath hitched in her throat tightly held onto the table edges when she felt it inside of her, He set it on a slow mode to tease and torture her further. "Look, Your hips are already moving on their own." Damien spoke as he caressed her inner thighs sensually with his hands adding more to her suffering. "D... don''t say that." She breathed feeling embarrassed by herself, He had turned her into a wanton girl and now she became sexually unrestrained because of him. Ina was laying on her back, Moaning, Panting heavily, Her eyes became moist and her mind was fully taking control of my lust and desire along with the need for him to touch her more. Damien took off his blazer and started folding his sleeves before he stood up and walked to the other side of the table. Ina opened her eyes and saw him stand above her watching her, But she didn''t have the time to deal with him right now as she was lost in her world. Damien watched closely how lips parted slightly every time she felt that she was close to her release, The way she was laying on his desk right now with her hair spread on his table as she moaned softly arching her back and moving her hips, The sight of her was erotic and arousing, It occurred to him that he should record it but it will only make her angry so he wouldn''t want that. "Damien... please." She begged him to help her ease her pain and grant her denied release. But his answer was lowering his head and capturing her lips with his slow kiss before he started to suck both her upper and lower lip and then he pushed his tongue inside her mouth tasting her sweetness and exploring it. She moaned into arching her back when his hands cupped her breasts and started to massage them until he felt her nipples hardening against his palms. Damien pulled back from the kiss and a string of saliva was connected between their lips and he licked and licked her lips wanting to taste everything that she offered. Ina felt him move away from her, His footsteps going away before it became near again. "Your neck might hurt if you stayed in this position." She heard him say as he lifted her head and placed a small soft pillow under her head. Damien could no longer hold himself back with the way she opened her eyes and looked at him, Only she can bring him to lose his control and fulfil her demands. Ina who had enough with his teasing, Sat up and reached between her thighs and removed that damen thing inside her and removed it throwing it on the ground before she turned around to look at him. "Enough teasing and take me now." She spoke in a demanding tone as she grabbed his tie and pulled him towards her and pressed her lips on his. Ina kissed him with intensity hoping that he would understand how much she needed him right now. Damien smiled into the kiss, He loved how weak she was against only when it comes to sex. He deepened the kiss as he wrapped his arms around her and picked her body up, Ina warped her legs around his waist as he walked them towards the restroom that was attached to his office. Laying her on the bed gently he was about to sit when she grabbed him by his arms and stared at him. Damien understood what she wanted and he reached for his waist belt and unbuckled it and took out his hard member and positioned it at her entrance before he pushed her inside her wet core and one swift move and she moaned arching her back and burning her face in the pillows. She climaxed intensely when he entered her. Damien groaned as her walls tightened and contracted around his member, He held himself with all of his might to not come, He started to move despite knowing that she just came and was still sensitive. He thrust himself inside her deeper repeatedly with force drowning passionate cries from her lips as his thrusts became rougher with each thrust until he reached his climax emptying himself inside her forcing her to orgasm for the second time. Ina hugged him tightly as she rested her head on his shoulder as she felt his warm seed filling her womb. Chapter 169 - Ease Her Uncomfortableness Ina refused to turn around and look at Damien, She felt very embarrassed by herself, After they finished their first-round she felt that she still hadn''t enough from him and asked him for more. "It''s nothing to be shy about, You just felt extra horny today." Damien whispered in her ear as he spooned from behind. "Your words made me feel extra bad." She replied as she covered her face with her hands. Lately, she finds herself craving Damien attention much more than usual and her desire for sex seemed to be increasing and she didn''t find a logical explanation for that, She thought she might be pregnant but her hopes turned down when she tried a pregnancy home test came negative, So what is happening to her? She doesn''t know. Ina finally turned around in his arms and faced him, She stared at Damien and wondered if she should tell him about the test or not, But what she doesn''t know is that Damien already knows about the test. Two days ago, He went to take a shower after Ina when he saw the pregnancy test thrown in the trash, He noticed how her mode was low that day but he didn''t want to speak with her about it until she told him. "Do you want to tell me something?" He asked, caressing her face with the back of her hand. Ina nodded her head feeling glad that he asked her. "What is it?" He asked her again, coaxing her to tell him what was worrying her. Ina thought about it for a moment and thought that they still have plenty of time ahead of them, She doesn''t need to worry him when he still has to deal with the company work to deal with. "It''s nothing, I was wondering how much you love me?" She asked and felt him pull her more closer towards him until she felt his hard chest muscles against her chest. "That''s a very difficult question, Because my love for you can be described in words or actions it''s much bigger and deeper than words and actions." He replied, meaning each word he said. Ina was stunned for a moment when she heard his words, Her eyes watered unwillingly and tears started to slide down from her eyes, Damien was always better than her in putting his emotions into words, If it were her she would never have described the same way he did. She felt like she should say something to him but she didn''t know what she should say. Damien chuckled at her conflicted facial expressions, He placed his finger on her lips and put his forehead on hers. "You don''t have to say anything, Because you express your love towards me with your actions and that is more than enough for me." He said as he removed his hand and kissed her lips. Ina felt better hearing his words, She loved how he understood her without the need to say anything. ... Some days later. Damien had gone on a business trip and Ina didn''t go with him, She was feeling unwell for some days now and didn''t want to tell Damien about it. The business trip that he went on is very important for the company. He had lost an important deal last month and she didn''t want him to lose another one. She had read the financial reports of the company secretly and noticed how much the amount of money that the company lost since she became sick, She knew that it wasn''t her fault, But she couldn''t help but feel guilty, She caused enough troubles for him. Ina sighed as she lay down on the bed, experiencing the lack of energy throughout the day but it was more than usual and becoming worse with every passing day. "Do you want to call the doctor?" Alison asked as she came to check on Ina, Her condition was becoming worse. "No, no need I will be better by tomorrow." Ina replied. "Please don''t tell Damien, If he finds out he will leave everything and come back." She bagged Alison and the older women nodded her head. "He will be angry when he comes back and finds out that you didn''t tell him." Alison said before she left the room. Ina placed her hand on her forehead and noticed that she had a slight fever. She closed her eyes and tried to sleep, Maybe I''m going to be better when I wake up, She told herself. ... Two days later. Damien went back to the country after being away for a week, He went to see straight towards the apartment, He missed Ina so much and he couldn''t wait to see and take her in his arms. A smile formed on his lips as he thought about her. He was supposed to go back tonight but when he finished his work early he went back on his private plane, He didn''t tell because he wanted to surprise her. .... Damien entered the apartment and noticed that it was quiet, Strange he thought to himself. He walked inside the apartment and saw Alison coming out from the bedroom with a tray in her hand. "Mr Damien, I thought you are coming back tonight." Alison asked, surprised to see him here now. Damien glanced at the tray that was full of untouched food and asked. "She didn''t eat her food?" Alison sighed and nodded at her. "She is a little sick, She asked me to not tell until you come back." She replied explaining. Damien frowned hearing this and walked towards the bed only to be welcomed by the sight of Ina pale face. "What happened? Why didn''t you call me?" Damien asked as he rushed towards her side. "I didn''t want you to be worried, It''s just a cold." She replied, her voice barely coming out. Damien placed his hand on her forehead and felt her temperature, She had a slightly high fever. "I will deal with you later, Now let me call the doctor to check on you." Damien said as he took out his phone to call the doctor but Ina stopped him. "I will be fine, No need to call the doctor." She said, hoping that he would listen to her. Damien sighed and looked at her, He was angry at her for not telling him but he couldn''t bring himself to be angry at her when she was in this connection, So weak and in need of him. "Okay." Damien said as he cupped her face and kissed her cheek. "You will catch my cold." Ina said fearing that he might become sick too because of her. "I don''t mind." Damien said as he kissed her other cheek. Ina wanted to say something when she suddenly felt the urge to vomit. "Help to walk to the bathroom." She said as she tried to stand up. Damien picked her up and walked towards the bathroom and lowered her on her feet gently. Ina walked towards the toilet and hovered above it and started to vomit emptying her already empty stomach. Damien supported her body with one hand and removed her hair with the other hand. Ina fall lamp in his arms as her body weakened after she had vomited, Her face became paler than earlier and her fever too became higher. He picked her up and made her sit on the bathtub while he filled the bathtub with cold water for her fever. "Let me help take this off." Damien offered and helped her to remove her clothes. After that, he helped her to get inside the bathtub. Ina shivered when her feverish skin touched the cold water and she held into Damien''s arms tightly, He was warmer than this water, She thought to herself. "Bear with it for a while." Damien whispered in a loving tone as he lowered her body into the cold water slowly. Ina hadn''t let go of Damien''s hands and kept holding onto them. "Try to immerse your whole body under the water." Damien instructed and she nodded her head. He placed his hand on the back of her head as she lowered her body until it was completely under the water for a few seconds before he pulled her up and picked up the towel warping her body with another one for her hair. After she got dressed, He brought the thermometer and took her temperature and it wasn''t that high. Then why she was that tired, He wondered as he stared at her. "Don''t overthink things, I will be better by tomorrow." He heard her say. Or that''s what she hoped. And tomorrow and Ina didn''t get better, Damien called the doctor that is responsible for her condition and the doctor asked him to bring her to the clinic to run a full check up on her. Ina lied down on the bed as the doctor examined her, Damien was on the other side of the bed, He gently caressed her head trying to ease her uncomfortableness. Chapter 170 - 1...2...3..., Three Babies Ina was given medicine to reduce the fever and for the coughing and she was sleeping as Damien waited for the doctor to bring the blood tests results. He looked at her with worry, It''s the first time that she stay sick for a long time, She had barely eaten anything in the last two days, The doctor said that it''s a bad cold and that her immune system is weak because of the medicine''s and her disease and that it will take a longer period for her than the normal person to recover. Damien felt a tug in his heart when he heard her make a discomforting sound in her sleep. He wanted to go and strangle that doctor and tell him to do something to ease her pain but he knew that he had to keep calm and focus for her. Damien stood up and pulled the blanket up to cover her more properly and then he bent down and pressed his lips on the space between her eyebrows in a lingering kiss before he pulled back staring at her. "What is happening to you my angel?" He whispered in an almost unheard voice to not wake her up. Damien heard a knock on the door and the door opened, It was the doctor with what seemed to be another doctor. "I apologize for being late, This is doctor Tom, He is an Ob/Gyn who is an expert in dealing with patient with MS, I will explain everything to you after I tell you the good news, Miss Ina is completely fine and the great news is that she is pregnant, Congratulations." The doctor said and saw the shock and the surprised look on Damien''s face. Damien was stunned hearing this, He turned to look at the sleeping Ina with a warm smile on his face. "But what about the fever and the coughing?" He asked. "Some women experience early pregnancy symptoms in the form of having a bad cold, It makes it tricky sometimes but the blood tests came positive." Doctor Tom explained. "Will her disease make the pregnancy hard for her?" Damien asked the other doctor. "No, If everything went fine, She will have a comfortable as possible pregnancy." The doctor replied. Damien nodded and turned to look at Ina. He was over the moon happy but he was also scared. He couldn''t wait for her to wake up and tell her the great news. Ina was transferred to the hospital to stay in it until she recovered, Another blood test was run to make sure that everything is okay. ... Later at night. Ina opened her eyes and looked around her to find herself in a different place, She realised was in a hospital room. She went to her side and found Damien who was sleeping on the couch. What happened when I was sleeping? She wondered. "Damien." She called him but he seemed to not have heard her because he was asleep, She tried to call him again and this time it worked. Damien got up off the couch and walked towards her. "Hey, How do you feel now?" He asked as he brought her hand to his lips kissing the back of it. "Much better, What happened?" she asked him. Damien smiled and kissed her lips. "It turned out that our baby is what made you sick for all these days." He said and watched as she frowned before she gasped. "Do you mean?" Ina asked, wanting to confirm that she heard what he said right. "Yes, Congratulations Miss Ray, You are pregnant." He declared the good news and he was surprised by how she bounced on him and clung to his neck like a small koala bear. Damien let out a hearty laugh as he wrapped her arms around her body and made her sit on his lap. Ina happiness turned into tears. She didn''t want to cry but she couldn''t help it. She buried her chest in his face and started to sob. The past year was very difficult for her and hearing this news made her forget about all the tiredness. "You have a strange way of showing your happiness." Damien said as he rubbed her back soothingly and kissed the crown of her head. "I''m sorry." She said as she lifted her head and looked at him. Damien laid her back on the bed and pulled up the covers. "The doctor said that you need to stay in the hospital until you get better, Your body is very weak, You need to eat Ina, No more excuses." Damien spoke in a firm tone and she nodded her head obediently. She moved to the side and made a space for him to lay down beside her on the bed, Damien took off his shoes and joined her. She snuggled closer to him and wrapped her arm around his waist, Damien chuckled at her behaviour but he was glad she was getting better and her joyful mode was back. Soon she fell asleep again in his arms and he two. It didn''t take him long to fall asleep. He hadn''t slept well for the past three days. He was so worried about her that he couldn''t close his eyes. He stayed beside her night and day tending to her. ... The next morning. Ina was woken up early by the nurse to get her ready for the examination, It took her a long time to be prepared because she was having a "Good morning, Miss Ina, I''m doctor Tom, Your Ob/Gyn doctor, I have dealt with many MS pregnant patients." The doctor introduced himself. Ina smiled and nodded her head. "Nice to meet you, doctor." She said. "How are you feeling now? Any discomforts?" The doctor asked as he started to examine her. "Tried and I feel nausea." Ina replied. "That''s a completely normal symptom, Any other discomforts?" The doctor asked. "My legs seem to be stiffer than usual." Ina replied. "As an MS patient, I''m sure you have experienced this before. It will be a bit more intense during pregnancy but with the right treatments and exercises, You should be able to move." The doctor replied. "Is there a chance that the baby will be born with the same disease?" Ina asked as she glanced at Damien wanting to know his reaction but he seemed to be ready for all the possibilities. "No, Many women with MS had given birth to perfectly healthy children." The doctor replied, understanding her worries. "The most important thing that comes after taking care of your health is to have a good amount of support and I can see that Mr Damien here is doing a good job at it." The doctor added. Ina smiled hearing the doctor''s words, It was true, Damien is very and always supportive towards her and she couldn''t ask for more. "Now, We will do a doppler scan first." The doctor asked as he asked the nurse to prepare her for the scan. Ina nodded her head and asked Damien to come closer to her, He held her hand and gave it a gentle squeeze smiling down at her. The doctor placed the device on her lower abdomen and started to move around until the room was filled with a heartbeat sound. The doctor noticed that something was off and he moved the device to the other side of her stomach. And then he asked the nurse to take her to the ultrasound room. "Is something wrong?" Damien asked, seeing the look on the doctor''s face. "No, I''m doing a regular check, Nothing to be worried about." The doctor replied offering a polite smile. Damien didn''t ask further but he was sure that something was off. ... Inside the ultrasound. The doctor took a closer look at the screen to make sure that what he was seeing was real. "Doctor, Is there something wrong?" Ina asked when the doctor didn''t say anything. "No, Everything is perfectly fine, But it seems that you are pregnant with triplets." The doctor declared. "WHAT!" Both Ina and Damien said together. The couple stared at each other with wide eyes, Not believing what they just heard. 1...2...3..., Three babies. Ina felt her heart drop, Her emotions were mixed between and fear. The doctor laughed at the couple''s reaction. "You are carrying three baby''s, don''t get excited, Carrying more than one baby is more difficult and more dangerous." The doctor explained. Damien frowned hearing this. "This means more doctor visits, Being extra careful with your food and health." The doctor started to speak but Ina couldn''t hear anything. She was so scared. As much as she wanted to have a baby she didn''t think that she would have three babies for the first time. Handling them will be difficult, especially with someone in her condition, Ina suddenly became scared. Will she be able to take care of them? She asked herself. She knew that Damien will help her as their father but at this rate, He will take care of them most of the time. Chapter 171 - Because She Suffered Far Too Much Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... Ina was worried but she knew that she had people around her to help and support her, She just needed to take one step at a time. "Ina, Honey." She heard Damien voice calling her. "Sorry, what were you saying?" She asked. "I will leave both of you to have some time alone." The doctor excused himself and left the room. He understood that it''s big news for them, Especially for Ina. "What''s wrong? Are you alright?" Damien asked as he sat on the bed edge holding her hands. "I''m fine, just overwhelmed with the news." Ina replied. Well, Overwhelmed is the least that she could say. "I know, It will be shocking news to everyone." Damien said. Ina smiled weakly as she looked at him. "Are you scared? I know I am." Damien asked her. "Very scared, Three babies, I just can''t believe that." Ina said as she touched her stomach gently. Damien couldn''t help but pull her into his arms and kiss her lips slowly before he hugged her. "Me too, But I think that it''s a gift from God for you, You wanted to have one but you were going to have three." He said as he embraced her. He suddenly was feeling protective and possessive towards her. "You always say things that make me feel relieved, Thank you." Ina said as she pulled away and peaked his lips. Damien placed his hand on her stomach which was still flat, He wondered how three babies were going to fit inside her, Ina has a very small body. "What are you thinking about?" Ina asked Damien who seemed to be in deep thought. "I was wondering how the three babies are going to fit inside you, You are very tiny." Damien replied and received a hard slap on his chest but it didn''t hurt him. "I''m not that small." Ina said as she glared at him. "Yes, You are." He teased her. Knowing that she can''t win against him, She decided to ask him to bring her food. "I''m hungry, I want to eat, But not the hospital food, Please." Ina asked in her alluring voice. Damien sighed, How could he refuse a cute someone like her. "Alright, I will go and bring the food." Damien said and stood up but Ina stopped him. "No, Don''t bring it yourself, Ask someone to bring it, The babies need their father." Ina spoke in a spoiled tone. Damien let out a hearty laugh and nodded his head. After eating her dinner, Ina slept soundly, She asked Damien to join her on the bed because it will make her sleep better. The day event tired her, She slept the moment she rested her head on his chest, A lot happened today, An unexpected news, His going to be a father, He hadn''t realised until now but he was too shocked to express his feelings, It''s going to be a long journey mixed with pain and happiness, But he hoped that happiness will the most of it for her, Because she suffered far too much. He was happy that he was able to give the wish she wanted. To have a child with, But look now, They are going to have three. He couldn''t help but smile to himself as he thought about this. Never in his life Damien had thought that all of this will happen, To fall in love, To have children, They were all things that he hasn''t thought about it, But she was able to enter his life and simply make him fall for her, Only her was able to turn from the player boy that he was in the past to the faithful lover. Damien removed the hair that was covering her face gently so he can be able to stare at her, He wondered if she is in pain while she sleeps and doesn''t want to tell him, His facial expressions turned to a sad one when he looked at her hand that was resting his chest, Her wrist became so thin because she lost to much weight in the past months, He wondered if her body will be able to handle this pregnancy along with her disease. He suddenly grows worried and scared of what might happen, But all he can do is do his best to take care of her and make her gain some weight. It will be the priority. He didn''t care if she gained so much weight. To him, she is the only one for his eyes. ... The next day, Both Damien and Ina parents were informed of the happy news, But the problem now is that the two families are going to meet for the first time in a hospital. Now Damien was trying to confront the panicking Ina. "I hope that my mother won''t do anything stupid." Ina said as she looked at Damien. "Nothing will happen, You are overreacting." Damien said assuring her. Just then the doctor entered the room. "Good morning, Miss Ina, I hope that you are feeling better today." The doctor spoke in a cheerful voice. "She is not, She couldn''t eat her breakfast." Damien replied. "This normal, Morning sickness will be more intense. This is only the beginning since you are just three weeks pregnant as you told me yesterday, But with the right medical care we hope that we can make you as comfortable as possible." The doctor explained as he started to examine her. Ina nodded her head only, Now her mind was occupied with other things right now. "Everything looks good, I will leave now, I will visit you again at night." The doctor said, offering the couple a polite smile before he left. Ina felt relieved hearing this, It means that she has six more days to leave the hospital, She hoped that if only time could go faster. An hour later, The two families had arrived and unlike what Ina was afraid of, The two families went along together, Especially both Damien and Ina mothers. "How do you feel? Are you in pain? Do you crave something?" Ina mother kept asking her daughter. "Mom, I''m fine, A little tired but I''m fine." Ina replied. "I can''t believe that I''m going to be a grandfather soon, That too to triplets." Ina father said, patting his daughter''s head. Ina tried to put up a smile as much as possible, But she was a little embarrassed. Everyone was here and they were speaking about her being pregnant and all of that. It just made her feel a little uncomfortable, But she also knows that they are doing it out of love. "This is a small present from me and Damien''s father, We were excited hearing the news so rushed over here." Damien''s mother said as she handed Ina what it looked like a Jewelers box. "Thank you, You didn''t need to trouble yourself." Ina replied as she took the gift from her. Damien''s mother smiled as she looked at Ina, She was glad that God brought someone like her into her son''s life. "It''s nothing, Damien told you that you don''t like big jewellers, So bought a simple thing." Damien''s mother said. Her eyes suddenly fall on the table beside Ina bed, On the medicine boxes to be exact, She wondered why would a pregnant woman take all these medications Ina started to feel nauseated again, She discovered that whoever called it morning sickness was wrong, Because in the past week she was suffering from it almost the entire day. "Mom, Can you help go to the bathroom?" Ina asked her mother in a low voice. "Of course my dear." Her mother replied and helped her to get out of the bed and walk towards the bathroom. After finishing vomiting Ina was feeling much worse, Her body was so exhausted, It felt as if she was hit by a train. Her mother helped her to clean herself up and change her clothes. Ina was about to go out of the bathroom when her headband falls on the ground, She let out a frustrated noise and bent down to pick it up only to realise that she did the biggest mistake, Her head started to spin and the last thing she felt is a strong pain caused by her head being hit to the ground. Hearing the noise inside the bathroom, Damien rushed inside only to find Ina laying on the ground and her head was bleeding. "Oh my god." It was her mother who cried out when she saw her daughter laying on the ground unconscious. "Call the doctor, Now." Damien said as he picked her up and walked back to the bed placing her on it. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 172 - Ina, Do You Want To Be Punished It hurts." Ina cried out in pain as the nurse cleaned her wound. It wasn''t a deep wound but she felt as if her head was swollen. She had been examined and the doctor assured them that she was alright. "I''m almost finished." The nurse said as she bandaged the wound. "Try to sleep on your side so it won''t hurt for a few days." The nurse instructed her to remove the gauzes that she cleaned the wound with. "Thank you." Damien thanked the nurse. "I made everyone worry, I''m very clumsy." Ina said in a sad voice. "No, Don''t say that, It wasn''t your fault." Damien tried to comfort her. "I will go and tell them to enter." Damien said before he left the room. ... Outside the room. Damien stepped out of the room and saw how gloomy Ina mother looked, The women have a problem with overreacting but he can''t blame her, Ina is her only daughter. "You can come in, The nurse finished cleaning her wound." Damien said and waited for them to enter. His parents entered first and he was about to follow them when Ina''s mother stopped him. "We need to talk." Eleanor said. Damien nodded his head and guided her to sit on the chair. He sat there waiting for Ina''s parents to speak. "Damien, I know that you love Ina and you have been taking care of her and I can thank you enough for being by her side in such difficult times." It was Ina''s father William who spoke. Damien decided to wait until they finish speaking but he already knows what they are going to say. William glanced at his wife before he continued. "The situation is different now, She needs more care and I don''t think that you will be able to provide it when you need to take care of the company. That''s why I''m asking you to come and live with us until Ina gives birth." Damien sighed not knowing what to say that isn''t his right to choose for her. "I will ask Ina first, If she said okay then I do not have any problem, But if she refuses then you can come and stay with us in the apartment, That''s the best I can do." He replied. "Thank you." Eleanor said as she patted Damien''s hand. ... Inside Ina room. Damien''s parents had left and said that they will come back to visit them tomorrow. Ina was fast asleep but after she ate her dinner, She was exhausted by the day''s events. Ina parents watched as Damien held In hand while she slept and how he was staring at her with a loving gaze, He would whisper things in her ear as she slept but they couldn''t hear what he was saying, Ina seemed to sleep better when he was beside her doing this. Damien was aware of the two elderly people''s eyes on him but he didn''t care. The most important thing for him is for Ina to sleep soundly. "Ina love both of you so much, She just wishes if both of you trust her and her decisions." Damien spoke in a low voice and his eyes were fixed on Ina watching how she breathed in and out softly, She was sleeping on her side facing him. Hearing this, William and Eleanor felt guilty, They always decided everything for Ina and she would obey without discussion. He was right, They should trust her more. "Did she tell you that?" Eleanor asked. "Yes, She also told me to not say that to you, I would appreciate it if you didn''t share that with her." He replied glancing at them before he looked back at Ina. "We won''t." Eleanor assured him and he nodded his head. Ina parents stayed for a while longer before they left, Today they had learned and discovered new things about their daughter. It shocked them but it made them open their eyes and see. "You look so beautiful even when you are sleeping." Damien whispered in a low voice and chuckled softly to himself. In the middle of the night, Ina woke up feeling sick and needed to go to the bathroom. She was a mess. Nausea and vomiting were extremely intense and added to the dizziness that made it hard for her to stay on her own feet without Damien''s help. "Relax, Take a deep breath." Damien whispered to her as she lay on his body while he sat on the bathroom floor so she wouldn''t sit on the cold floor. She was using it as a human chair and he didn''t mind it. "You will catch a cold." Ina spoke in a tired voice. "Don''t worry, I won''t." He replied rubbing his stomach gently with his large hand. It seemed she liked it when he did that and she told him that it makes him feel better. "Damien." Ina called him as she continued to lay on his body. "Yes." He replied kissing the side of her face. "It looks like it''s going to be a rough and long process, I''m scared that you will get tired of taking care of me." Ina said and turned her head a little to look at him. "Ina, Do you want to be punished? I think you are in no condition for that." He whispered in her ear as bit her ear lobe. Ina nodded her head no immediately, She couldn''t afford to be punished here in a hospital, Knowing what he means by that, Plus she was too tired to think about having sex right now. Damien''s lips curled upward, The threat worked just like he knew it would. ... Days went by and Ina condition didn''t get any better, The exhaustion and the sickness only seemed to get worse, But the doctor assured them that is natural in her condition since she is carrying three babies. Now she is staying in her parents'' house and Damien moved there too, Her parents'' house was big enough for them. Damien had redecorated Ina room to be more comfortable for the both of them, especially for her since she is spending most of the time in it. "Hmmm, It smells so clean." Ina said as she sniffed the bed and new sheets. Damien shocked his head hopelessly when he saw her pick up the pillows one after one sniffing them, It seemed that women have a strong smelling sense. Ina suddenly stopped smelling the pillow''s and stared at Damien and he looked back at her. "What?" Damien was drying his hair with the towel as he just got out of the bathroom. Ina stared at him with more intensity before she said. "Come here." Damien threw the towel in the clothes basket and walked towards the bed sitting on the edge of the bed beside her. And as he expected, Ina moved closer towards him with his help and started to smell him making him laugh at her. "Ah, Your hair smell is so good." Ina said as she ran his fingers through his wet hair. Damien warped his arms around her waist security fearing that she might fall off the bed edge. "And your T-shirt too." Ina said as she sniffed his T-shirt. She sat on his lap and warped her arms around his neck. "I''m bored of staying in bed, But I also don''t have the energy to do anything." Ina said as she looked at him. Hearing this Damien felt a tug in his heart, He was the one who did that to her. His hand moved up a little and his heart skipped a beat. "It''s gotten bigger." Damien said, his voice full of surprises as he looked at her. Ina smiled seeing his reaction. "Not that big but you can feel it if you touch it." Ina said as lifted her shirt showing him the small bump that formed in her lower abdomen. Damien''s eyes softened and he was overwhelmed with many feelings. Ina held his hand and guided it towards her small bump and watched how surprised he looked. "It''s a bit hard but soft at the same time." He said as he looked at her. "Does it hurt?" He asked referring to him touching her bump. Ina laughed and nodded her head no. "It doesn''t, It feels good." Ina replied as she placed her hand above his. Damien placed her on the bed gently and hovered above her, He bent down his face levelling above her bump and placed a soft kiss on her small bump followed by another one and another one and the fourth kiss he planted it on her plump lips. "Let''s go out tomorrow, Anywhere you want and if you become tired we can go back." Damien suggested as he placed his arms on either side of his head. Ina thought about it for a while, She got tired from staying in the bed for three weeks now. "Let''s go to the beach." Ina said as she hooked her arms around his neck. Damien smiled as nodded his head. Chapter 173 - This Is So Peaceful Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... The next morning, Damien woke up early before Ina, He went downstairs and asked the maid to prepare a food basket for them to take with them. After that he went upstairs back to their room, He closed the door gently and went back towards the bed joining her again. The room was dark for Ina to sleep better, He slowly sneaked his arms around her waist pulling her closer and she responded by turning around in his arms burying her face in his chest, They stayed like this for another hour, Ina sleeping and he watching her as she slept. "Ina, Woke up." Damien said as he kissed her forehead. Ina opened her eyes slightly and yawned like a little kitten. "Good morning." She said in her sleepy voice. "Good morning." He replied as he removed the cover off her body. Ina glanced at the clock on the wall and looked back at Damien. "Why didn''t I go to the company?" She asked. Damien chuckled and picked her up in his arms and got off the bed walking towards the bathroom. "Did you forget that we are going to the beach today?" He asked, reminding her. Ina slapped her forehead lightly, How did she forget? "But what about your work?" She asked as he lowered her on her feet and walked towards the shower cabinet. "One day off won''t cause the company to get bankrupt." Damien answered as he turned the faucet on and adjusted the water temperature. "I suppose you are right." She said as she watched him take off his clothes before he walked towards her and of hers as well. Ina wanted to take a good look at his body but he didn''t give her the chance to do that by turning her body around, Now her back facing him and she was facing the wall. Ina is teen week''s pregnant now, It''s been almost two months since they last been intimate it was mostly Damien who was trying so hard to keep his hands to himself while Ina tried to get him in the mood many times but he refused saying that she still a week and he doesn''t want to take the risk, It annoyed her but at the same time warmed her heart, He was doing his best to take care of her. Damien made her stand under the showerhead before he started to wash her hair with her favourite shampoo, His fingers waved between her hair gently massaging her scalp making her feel sleepy again. "Sit on the chair." She heard him say and she did. He had put a chair inside the bathroom for her to use when she took a shower alone fearing that she might feel dizzy and fall and hurt herself. After her hair he started to wash her body using the loofah and gently washed her body, His movements halted when he reached her lower abdomen feeling her bump, He washed it with exte gentleness unaware that his actions were only making Ina more aroused but she tried her best to behave herself. Damien who was washing her body with pure thoughts in his mind didn''t notice how Ina''s body reacted when his hand went between her legs. He didn''t touch her directly there but the feeling of his warm hand was enough to make her body shiver all over. This is pure torture, She thought to herself, She reminded herself to avoid taking a shower with him again. Once they were done with the shower, Damien helped Ina to get dressed and dyed her hair. After that, they went downstairs to have breakfast. Ina was eating her food when she told her mother about her and Damien going to the beach. "That''s good, You haven''t gone out for a long time, Enjoy your time and take care." Her mother said, smiling at her daughter. Ina smiled back trying to ignore the way her parents looked at her, It was a look of pettiness in their eyes, She hated that they were looking at her but at the same time, she knew that they weren''t doing it intentionally. Damien noticed how Ina''s expression suddenly changed. He thought about speaking with her parents but he didn''t want to interfere with the family affairs. Ina forced a smile on her face before she wiped her mouth with the napkin and stood up excusing herself. "I will go upstairs to get ready." Ina said before she left the dining room. Damien glanced at Ina''s parents before he excused himself and went upstairs too. Entering the room, He found Ina standing by the window staring outside. "We can leave now if you are ready." Damien said as walked towards her. "Yes, I''m ready, I do need fresh air." Ina said as she looked at who picked the small bag with one hand and offered her the other. Inside the car, Damien helped Ina to get before he placed the food basket and the small bag in the backseat of the car. "Are you comfortable?" Damien asked her. Ina nodded her head and Damien started the car, It took them about an hour to reach Damien''s summer house which Ina was still unaware that it was his. Ina got out of the car and the sea breeze immediately hit her skin. She stepped forward looking around the place. "Do you like it?" Damien asked as he joined her. "It''s beautiful, Is it yours?" She asked. "It is, But I hardly use it." Damien replied, looking down at her. Ina was smiling looking at the sea in front of her, He noticed how she was eager to step into the sand and feel the sun warm light. He bent down helping her to take off her shoes, Ina was startled for a moment by his actions, She placed her hands on his shoulders for support. "You can go in now." Damien said as he stood at his feet. Ina didn''t waste any time and stepped on the scent feeling it between her toes. He took his shoes and followed letting her lead the way while he slowly walked towards her. "This feels good." Ina said as she turned to look at him. She walked towards him and interlinked their hands together wanting him to stay beside her. "Walk slowly." Damien said, tugging her hand gently wanting to slow down. "Let''s sit for a while." Ina said already sitting down on the warm sand staring at the blue sea that was quiet and settled today just how she liked it Damien sat down beside her and just like her he stared at the sea, It was a mind claiming sight making them forget about all of their worries. "I feel much better now." Ina said as she rested her head on his shoulder and felt him press his lips on the top of her head. "From now on we will come here more often." Damien said as continued to look at the head. "I would like that, Let''s stay here for some days, Just you and me what do you think." Ina suggested as she lifted her head to look at him. "Hmmm, Alright, We will stay here." Damien replied and watched Ina as she stood up. "Let''s go swimming." Ina said as she walked towards the shore. Damien frowned as he looked at her and continued to walk inside the water. "With your clothes?" He asked as he too stood up walking towards her. "Who cares, It''s just the two of us." Ina said as she dived into the water. "You are crazy." Damien said as he swam towards her until he was In front of her. Hocking her arms around his neck, She pecked his lips. "You should know that by now." She said, making the both of them laugh. Ina placed her head on his forehead and closed her eyes and sighed her forehead. "This is so peaceful." She whispered though it was only the two of them here. She hadn''t felt this way in a while, Peaceful and calm, Just the two of them and their babies. The couple spent a half an hour playing and swimming before they moved inside the summerhouse to change their clothes. Ina who was exploring the summer house walked back towards the kitchen and saw Damien taking out some vegetables from the fridge. "Are you going to cook?" Ina asked, walking towards him. "Yes, Do you want something specific?" Damien asked as he felt her wrap her hands around his waist. "No, Anything will do, I missed your cooking." Ina replied. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 174 - The Luckiest Woman On Earth Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... She hadn''t felt this way in a while, Peaceful and calm, Just the two of them and their babies. The couple spent half an hour playing and swimming before they moved inside the summerhouse to change their clothes. Ina who was exploring the summer house walked back towards the kitchen and saw Damien taking out some vegetables from the fridge. "Are you going to cook?" Ina asked, walking towards him. "Yes, Do you want something specific?" Damien asked as he felt her wrap her hands around his waist. "No, Anything will do, I missed your cooking." Ina replied. Hearing this Damien felt a tug in his heart, He suddenly doubted that they should stay in her parents'' house, But he did that for her, He only wanted her to be taken care of by people whom she knows and trusts. Damien turned around and hugged, placing his chin on the top of her head. "Do you want to help me?" He asked, tilting his head to look at her. Ina nodded her head and pulled away to look at the ingredients that he took out from the fridge. She rolled up her sleeves and started to help him. Damien watched her as she moved around the kitchen, She was wearing his shirt reaching up to her knees exposing her milky thighs, Ina had gained some weight in the last two weeks, Her body was fuller now unlike before get pregnant and it only added more to her alluring aura. "I need to go buy new clothes, Most of my clothes don''t fit now, But at the same time I don''t want to, It''s too troublesome." Ina said as she washed her hands in the sink before she picked the kitchen towel to dry her hands. Damien glanced at her and said. "You became lazy lately and I''m not talking about your weight." He emphasized the last three words not wanting her to get the wrong idea. Ina lowered her head ashamed of herself, It''s not like she didn''t want to either but she lacked the energy to be active. "I know and I feel guilty about it." She replied pouting her lips and looked at him with her big green eyes. Damien turned off the oven and turned towards her. "Don''t look at me with this look, Once we go back you will go back to exercising." Damien said as he tapped on her nose. "But what if it hurt the babies?" Ina tried to convince him but he didn''t buy it. "Ina, You are smarter than that." Damien said as he started to scope the food in their plates and place them on the table. Ina glared at him as she sat down. "Your glares feel like feathered arrows tickling my heart softly." Damien spoke in a cheesy manner knowing that it will irritate her more and she glared harder at him and it made him laugh. His laugh echoed in the kitchen making her gaze soften, She looked very handsome when he laughs like this, Ina thought to herself. "I was only joking, We will take it slowly, But I will make you work hard after you give birth." He spoke warning her. "You speak as if we are going to have time for anything after the babies arrive." Ina said as she started to eat. "You can''t use that as an excuse too, I will take care of them while you can do your exercises." Damien replied to her words making her speechless. Ina continued to eat her food quality smiling to herself, She loved how he was always thinking about her and her health, He always thinks of everything when it comes to her beforehand, It makes fall for him more if that is even possible. After finishing eating their meals, Both of them cleaned the kitchen together, The doctor had told them that it''s okay for her to do light house chores but not too much. The doctor had told Damien that she might suffer from premature birth if she didn''t take care of herself. The doctor told him that if she can continue thirty-two weeks pregnant then the babies will be fine. But Ina wasn''t a normal person, She is sick with an Incurable disease that one of the problems that the disease causes is muscle weakness and that might cause preterm labour which means a premature birth and that is the most dangerous part. Damien may seem calm but he was scared, No he was frightened that something might happen to her during this pregnancy, But he tries to stay calm for her, He wants to be as much comfortable and relaxed as possible. Ina climbed the bed and laid down beside Damien who was reading a medical book about triplets pregnancy. Damien placed the book on the table and pulled her close to him. "Did you take your medicine?" Damien was caressing her hair. Ina nodded her head as she started to draw circles on his chest. Her hand went lower slowly, still drowning circle''s but suddenly he caught her hand. "This is dangerous Ina, Stop tempting me." Damien said, bringing her hand to lip and kissing her knuckles. Ina let out a frustrated sigh, Is this man made of steel? She asked herself. Damien tried not to laugh at her, He knows that she was sexually frustrated but the doctor advised them to not have intercourse until she gives birth, But he also told them that they can get creative but he was having his fears that he might hurt her. "But we can do other things?" Damien said as he placed his hand on her exposed thigh sensually caressing it. Ina looked up at him fearing that he maybe was teasing her but he wasn''t and she made sure of it when his hands travelled up between her thighs. "Damien." She called him already aroused and affected by his touch, Ina was resting her on Damien''s arms as she was lying on her back, She felt him part her legs and her heart started to beat faster. "Yes." He replied as he interlaced their hands together. Ina''s lips parted slightly when his hand started to massage her inner thigh gently, She wanted to say something but she couldn''t. She wanted to tell him to touch her there with his fingers but she couldn''t do it. Luckily, Damien knows her body and what she liked, He knew exactly what she wanted right now. His hand went up cupping her womanhood and gently massaged it before he spread her pink lips with his finger only for her breath to hitch in her throat. Damien noticed that she wasn''t ready to push a finger inside her so he decided to use her pink bud to grant her relief. He started to rub her sensitive bud gently and slowly building the feeling until she began to moan softly. Ina turned her head to the side and captured his lips with hers, She had missed his kisses and his touch even if they weren''t going all the way but for her, that was enough. She moaned arching her back every time he rubbed her sensitive bud, Her toes curled when he thrust his tongue inside her mouth. Suddenly the tension that was building exploded and she orgasmed intensely moaning against his lips, Her hand clutched his T-shirt tightly as waves of pleasure continued to spread all over her body. "You came hard." Damien whispered nibbling on her lower lip. Ina who was still coming down from the intense pleasure, Blushed forcefully. She tried to ignore his shameless remark and slipped her hand inside his trousers wanting to return the favour. Fifteen minutes later, After the couple finished fooling around, They washed up quickly and went for a walk on the beach. "Do you think they will be boys or girls?" Ina asked as they walked near the shore enjoying the water waves that were touching her feet softly. Damien was surprised, He hadn''t thought about that, He was too busy worrying about her and taking care of her to the point he forgot about that. But when he thought about it now after she asked him he discovered that he doesn''t care. "Would you believe that I don''t have a preference? I will love them no matter what their genders are as long as you are their mother." Damien replied honestly, Meaning every word he said. Ina smiled and nodded her head. "I believe you." She replied feeling the urge to cry but she tried to push it away. She wouldn''t be lying if she said that she is the luckiest woman on earth. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 175 - Wouldnt Mind "Damien was surprised, He hadn''t thought about that, He was too busy worrying about her and taking care of her to the point he forgot about that. But when he thought about it now after she asked him he discovered that he doesn''t care. "Would you believe that I don''t have a preference? I will love them no matter what their genders are as long as you are their mother." Damien replied honestly, Meaning every word he said. Ina smiled and nodded her head. "I believe you." She replied feeling the urge to cry but she tried to push it away. She wouldn''t be lying if she said that she is the luckiest woman on earth. ... Oliver looked at the pictures that he just received, He smiled as he traced the girl face in the picture lovingly, She was different from all the victims that he kidnapped and a hard one to catch, She grows up to be a beautiful lady that he became obsessed with her, He envied his nephew for having her all to himself. Oliver continued to look at the pictures one after one, He noticed that Damien is with her almost all the time and if he isn''t with her, He make sure that she was escorted by the bodyguards, He knew that he will try to kidnapped her again so he is keeping a close eye on her and the people around her. This will make things difficult for him, But he just have to wait for the moment that they make a mistake and leave her unguarded or he might have to plan for this to happen, Because even if this girl is going to cost him his life he will have, Because in the end she is like his wife a traitor and it''s a matter of time before she does just like his wife did. ... At the summer house, Two days later. It was supposed to be a fun time for the couple but everything didn''t go as they planned for it, Yesterday Ina became sick again and couldn''t leave the bed, The nausea and vomiting started all over again, She had thought that she had passed this phase but it turned out that a triplets pregnancy is different from a singleton one, Every pregnancy symptoms are just more intense and added with her disease symptoms it made everything worse. Ina was laying on the couch and watched as Damien moved around the small summer house doing some cleaning, She had told that they should go back since they can''t enjoy their time but he refused and said that he doesn''t care and just want to be alone with her even if she is sick, She remembered his words and it made her smile. "I don''t care, Plus, we decided to start a family so I shouldn''t be complaining." Damien spoke to her in a loving tone that made her eyes water. "You''re making me fall for you even more." Ina said as she wiped the corner of her eyes. Damien smiled mischievously at her and said. "Well, That''s the plan, Maybe in future I no longer have money and I might lose my handsomeness, So I need to make sure that you won''t leave." Damien joked and she smiled. He was relieved to see her smile, Ina rarely smiles lately, He was aware that she was feeling guilty and ashamed of herself and no matter how many times he told her that he doesn''t care about her sickness she doesn''t listen to him. Damien kissed the space between her eyes before he pulled away and placed his forehead on hers as he interlaced their hands together. Ina sighed remembering that touching moment, She needs to find a way to stop her mind from thinking about bad things, It added more to her exhaustion. Ina phone rang and she picked up from the table, Seeing the ID of the caller she smiled. "Mia," Ina replied happily that her friend called her. "Ina, How are you? I missed you so much." Mis cheerful voice could be heard loud and clear from the phone speaker. Damien looked at Ina and smiled leaving the room to give her some space to talk with her friend. "I''m doing good, How is Kevin? I haven''t heard from him in a long time." Ina replied, trying to sound normal, not wanting her friend to notice anything. "Glad to hear that, Kevin is busy with his girlfriend, The girl had him swapped off his feet, But we are going back this week, So you are going to see and scold him as much as you want." Mia replied. Hearing this Ina was excited. "That''s great news, I can''t wait to see you both." Ina replied and pressed her lips together tightly as another wave of nausea hit her. Mia noticed that Ina''s voice seemed tired. "Ina, Are you sick?" She asked and didn''t receive an answer immediately. "Yes, I have a cold." Ina breathed holding the urge to vomit. She had to lay to her friend. "Oh, Hope you feel better soon, I will leave you to rest for now." Mia said. Ina hung up the phone and tried to take a deep breath. Maybe it will work and she won''t end up vomiting all over the place. "Damien." Ina called him, wanting him to help her get to the bathroom. Damien entered the room and rushed towards her when saw her clutching her stomach and her face was extremely pale. He bent down to pick her in his arms but unfortunately, he was late as Ina couldn''t hold in anymore and ended up throwing up on him during his clothes. Ina glanced up at him and saw his calm face. "It''s okay, Don''t hold in." He spoke in a soft tone as he rubbed her back soothingly. Ina couldn''t stop herself and started to sob. She didn''t know why she was crying but she just couldn''t stop crying. Maybe it was the pregnancy hormones. Damien shocked his head hopelessly, Ina had turned into a crybaby since she became pregnant, But he doesn''t mind it, He will gladly accept everything she says and does. He picked her up and walked them to the bathroom to clean themselves, After the shower, Ina eats the small meal that Damien prepared for her and slept and while she was sleeping Damien cleaned the living room making sure to make it spotless so that when she wakes up she doesn''t feel bad about dirtying the room. He then washed the dishes and after that, he joined her in the bed, Ina opened her eyes to look at him and snuggled close to him. "Thank you." Ina mumbled softly. "Shh, Go back to sleep." He whispered in her ear as his hand went to her small bump rubbing it gently feeling it. "The three of you trembled your mother, You better make it out for her when coming back." Damien whispered to his unborn babies scolding them softly. Ina''s heart skipped a beat, It was the first he did that. Damien pressed his lips on the crown of her head in a lingering kiss as he wrapped his arms around her. Ina wondered what kind of father Damien will be once the babies arrive, Is he is going to be the strike father or easy-going father. She could imagine him already changing diapers and warming the milk. It was a perfect image, Ina smiled to herself as enjoined the warmth of Damien embrace. In a moment like this, she finds herself not worrying about anything and just thinks about the happy future that is going to share. ... The next day, Ina and Damien had a visit to a doctor clinic. Every week she is scheduled for two visits because her condition needs more attention than a normal pregnant woman. After taking her blood pressure, The doctor started to write down some notes before he turned his attention back to her. "Your blood pressure is slightly high, It''s normal for triplets but we need to make sure that it goes lower, not higher." The doctor said. Ina was shocked to hear that, She turned to look at Damien and looked calm as always. "Is there anything we can do to reduce it?" Damien asked the doctor as he placed his hand above Ina''s hand telling him that everything will be alright. "Yes, She can be more physically active, I know that it''s hard but walking for thirty minutes or swimming every day would help benefit her health during pregnancy and labour." The doctor explained. Damien turned to look at Ina with a smile on his face and said. "This is easy, I''m sure Ina won''t mind it." Damien said. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 176 - Mother Warmth Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... "Your blood pressure is slightly high, It''s normal for triplets but we need to make sure that it goes lower, not higher." The doctor said. Ina was shocked to hear that, She turned to look at Damien and looked calm as always. "Is there anything we can do to reduce it?" Damien asked the doctor as he placed his hand above Ina''s hand telling him that everything will be alright. "Yes, She can be more physically active, I know that it''s hard but walking for thirty minutes or swimming every day would help benefit her health during pregnancy and labour." The doctor explained. Damien turned to look at Ina with a smile on his face and said. "This is easy, I''m sure Ina won''t mind it." Damien said. After leaving the doctor clinic, Ina and Damien went back to the summer house as they still had two days left to spend together there. The weather was sunny today and the temperature was high causing Ina to be uncomfortable plus she was worried about what the doctor said. Once they arrived at the summer house, Ina took a cold shower, Standing in the shower cabinet, Ina fell in deep thought, The cold water poured down on her body but she didn''t feel its coldness. She was trying to ignore the fact that this pregnancy is very risky and will be full of difficulties but she chose to turn a blind eye and just hope that everything will be fine in the end. Ina touched her baby bump caressing it gently, She started to show early and soon she won''t be able to hide it. She will have an enormous baby bump because she was carrying triplets. This thought both scared her and made her happy at the same time. She was startled by the sudden knock on the bathroom door, It was Damien, Making sure that she was okay, She realized that she spent a long time showering, Turning off the water, She picked the towel and started to dry her body. When she opened the bathroom door, She saw Damien sitting on the couch waiting for her. "Come here." He said patting the space on the couch for her to take and she did. Sitting beside him, She felt him take the towel that was on her shoulder and started to dry her hair, She didn''t say anything and just sat quietly letting him pamper her which is something she likes about him the most. "What are you thinking about?" Damien asked when he finished drying her hair. "Nothing." Ina replied as she turned to look at him. Damien tapped her nose and said. "You are laying." Ina smiled weakly and nodded her head. "I''m worried about everything." She replied honestly looking at him. Damien didn''t say anything and stood up walking towards the wardrobe and picked one of her nightgowns and walked towards her. After helping her to wear her nightgown, The couple moved to the bed snuggling. "I have a feeling that everything will be fine and that you and our babies will be in perfect health, We just need to work harder to make that happen." Damien spoke in a soft tone that made her feel better. His words were always able to make her worries go away. "I love you." She whispered, pressing her lips on his. Damien wanted to pull away but the way his lips moved against his, The feeling of her soft lips against his made it hard for him to pull away, But despite that he pulled away ending the sweet kiss. "Behave yourself." Damien said as he pinched her cheek gently making sure not to hurt her. ... The next week. Damien who was supposed to go to the company suddenly changed his mind and drove towards his parents'' house. The maids welcomed him and immediately informed his parents that he was to see his parents. "Damien, Is everything alright?" His mother was surprised by his sudden visit since it was early in the morning. "Everything is fine, I just wanted to talk to you about something, It is urgent that''s why I couldn''t wait." Damien replied. His parents exchanged a worried look and waited for him to talk. "I came here to tell you something that both I and Ina were keeping it a secret from you, Ina is sick with an incurable disease." Damien decided to say the shocking news without much delay. Hearing this his parents were shocked by the news and speechless. Damien watched the look on his parent''s face and realized that he was right when he decided to tell them the news alone. "What are you saying? I don''t understand?." His mother asked. Damien took a deep breath and explained everything that happened in the last few months about Ina disease and how they found out about it in detail, His parents didn''t know how to react to the news. His mother remembered seeing a lot of medications that day in Ina room in the hospital and she had wondered why at that time and now she understood everything. "The reason why I''m telling you this is that I need to take time off the company until Ina gives birth, Her condition is unstable and critical and it needs my full attention and presence." He spoke hoping that his parents won''t make things harder for him then it already is. Damien''s father saw how deeply in love he was with that girl and how worried he was about her. It''s the first time that their son asks something from them and they are not going to say now of course. "Take all the time you need, Don''t worry about the company." His father said, patting his son''s shoulder. Damien offered his father a polite smile before he turned to his mother. "Mom, You haven''t said anything." Damien inquired. His mother stared at him and saw how her son was waiting for her to say something, What was she supposed to say? Her son is going to spend his life with a sick person but he loves her. She could see it in his eyes and she can''t afford to make her so sad. "What you said will change nothing, Ina is a wonderful girl and if you choose to walk this path with her knowing the difficulties of it then I have no objection." His mother said smiling at him. She cupped his face and kissed his forehead. Damien felt relieved, He was certain that his parents won''t let him down. "Thank you." Damien said, kissing his mother''s hand. Damien left the house going to the company to finish some work that he has to do before he takes time off from the company. "It''s a big decision but I''m sure that Damien will be strong enough." Andrew said as he pulled his wife in his arms. "I hope so." She replied. ... At Ina parents house. Watched as her mother almost finished knitting the third woollen baby shoes. "I''m almost finished." Ina mother said to her daughter who was waiting impatiently for her to finish knitting. Five minutes later, Her mother finished knitting. "They are so cute, Thank you, Mom." Ina said, kissing her mother cheek. "I''m glad you liked them, I will make more for you." Her mother replied as she caressed her daughter''s soft hair. She couldn''t believe that her baby girl had grown up and soon she will be a mother and that too for three children, It''s funny how time passed, Her mother thought. "Sometimes I feel that I disappointed you and father." Ina said without looking at her mother. Her mother was taken aback by what her daughter said, She was wrong, They never felt this way. "You didn''t, You were everything we hoped for and more, I don''t want to hear this from you again." Her mother said as she made her look at her. Ina nodded her head and laid her head down on her mother lap and felt her mother fingers running through her hair, Her mother''s touch felt peaceful and calming. "When you were a little, You were very spoiled and wanted to have everything you set your eyes on but at the same time you had a kind heart and loved to share all your toys with the other children and they would take advantage of and still your things, You never cried because of what they did instead you come back to us and sit beside us quality, I never understood why you acted like this and even now I didn''t understand it, All I can think about that you had a big heart." Her mother said as she wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 177 - Biggest Obstacle Ina fall asleep as her head was still on her mother lap, She just felt safe and warm feeling her mother hand caressing her head gently. Her mother kept caressing her daughter''s hair even after she fell asleep, Eleanor smiled and bent down Kissing her daughter''s forehead. She picked up her knitting ket and started to knit quality, It seemed that this is the only way that brings peacefulness to her mind these days. An hour later, Eleanor lifted her head when she heard Damien''s voice who just arrived speaking to the maid. "Good evening." Damien greeted as he entered the living room. "Good evening." Eleanor replied offering the young man a polite smile. Lately, Her relationship with Damien had improved, She found out that he is a good man who just loves her daughter and she had accepted this fact. Damien walked forward to where Ina was sleeping. "You should take her to her room." Eleanor spoke in a low voice making sure to not wake up her daughter. Damien nodded his head and bent down picking her up in his arms. "Good night." Damien said to Ina''s mother before he went upstairs. Eleanor wished him a good night too and went to her room as well. Tonight seemed to be a quiet night for everyone and she hoped that every night is the same. Inside the bedroom, Damien had placed Ina gently on the bed. He was relieved that she was sleeping deeply tonight. Her face was relaxed. It means that she isn''t in pain or that what he hoped for. He sat on the bed watching her, Worry was evident on his face, He was worried about her reaction when she found out that he took a time off from the company, He just couldn''t keep his mind stop thinking about her and how she was doing the whole day. Now he feels relieved knowing that he will be beside her all the time. Of course, He will make sure to give her own space. Damien stood up and walked towards the wardrobe taking out his sleeping wear to change into it before he joined her in the bed. ... A week later. Ina friends are going to arrive today, She has invited them to have lunch at her parents'' house. She was excited that she is going to see her friends after a long time. Ina turned to look at Damien who was reading a book. She was shocked when he told that he had asked his father to take his place in the company until she gave birth. She was angry at first but she understood that this decision wasn''t just for her but it was also for him. She felt that she had become a burden in his life but she tried not to show her feelings knowing that it would only anger him if she told him that. Half an hour later, Ina''s friends had arrived. "You go and meet them first, I will come and meet them later." Damien said and Ina nodded her head. He watched as she walked out of the room and closed the door behind her. He wanted to give her some alone time with her friends. ... Downstairs Mia, who was talking to Ina''s mother, was shocked when she saw her friend coming down the stairs. She blinked her eyes a few times to make sure that what she was seeing was true. Like Mia, Kevin was shocked too. Is she...? "Welcome back." Ina was the first one to greet the two of. "It''s good to see." Kevin replied trying to not appear shocked as Mia. He took a step forward and hugged his friend before he pulled away. Mia who couldn''t stop herself from asking said. "Ina are you pregnant?" Mia asked as she approached her friend staring at her swollen stomach. Ina nodded her head. "Yes." She replied. Mia''s eyes widened in shock before she hugged her friend. "Oh my God, Congratulations." Mia said as she pulled away. "Thank you." Ina replied, feeling a little shy. "You need to tell how this happened in details." Mia said, completely forgotten about Ina''s mother ''s presence. Eleanor cleared her throat to get their attention and said. "I will go and bring you something to drink." Ina mother said. "You should think before you speak." Kevin scolded Mia as they walked towards the living room. Mia didn''t care about what he said, She just wanted to know how this happened. "So tell me, How did this happen? It looks like Mr Ray couldn''t keep his hands to himself." Mia said grinning mischievously at her friend. Hearing this, Ine face turned red remembering the wild and passionate moments that she had with Damien. "It just happened." Ina replied, feeling uncomfortable with her friend''s questions. "Oh really, I will let you off this time but I will get the details out of you later." Mia said as she winked at her friend. Ina smiled weakly, Her facial expressions changed from happy to sad and that made her friends wonder what happened that made her sad suddenly. "There is a reason that made me decide to have children now." Ina spoke as she looked at her friends. They have the right to know as her friends, Ina told herself. Ina told Kevin and Mia about everything that happened and explained everything about her being sick and how they found out, It was hard to tell them but they deserve to know, She kept telling herself. Kevin tried to comfort Ina while Mia who was shocked by the news broke down into tears feeling sorry for her friend. By the time Mia finally calmed down it was lunchtime, Damien had come downstairs to greet Ina''s friends. "Nice to meet, Ina told me so much about both of you." Damien said, offering them a polite smile. Mia gazed at the Infront of her and then she whispered something in Ina''s ear. "No wonder you are pregnant, The man is a living good." Mia whispered to Ina. In a shock her head hopelessly as she looked at Damien Who came to stand beside her, She noticed something but she didn''t know if she was right. "The food is ready." Ina mother said, inviting them to the dining room. At the table, Ina was about to sit next to her friends out of politeness but she was surprised by Damien who gently pulled her to sit next to him. After this, she was positive that Damien was jealous of Kevin. "He has a girlfriend, So you don''t need to worry, I only have eyes for you." She whispered in the lowest voice she could master so no one will hear her. Damien only offered her a warm smile before it turned to glare when he looked at Kevin. After lunch, Mia and Kevin stayed for a while longer before they left, They promised that they will visit her again. She had fun today watching the jealous Dami Ray and it is more handsome than the regular one, It made her think that she should make him jealous more. ... The next day. Eleanor left the house early in the morning, She had a lot of things that she needed to do. First, She went to the grocery store, Eleanor turned to look behind her but she found nothing. She didn''t know why but she had a feeling that someone was following her. She moved to the next section to buy the rest of the things on her list. Suddenly she felt something pressing against her lower back and then she heard someone voice. "Long time no see, Eleanor, How have you been doing?" "Oliver." Eleanor said recognizing his voice without even looking at him. "Yes, It''s me, Sister in law." He emphasized the last three words. Eleanor finally turned to look at him. "What are you doing here? Are you not afraid that the police might catch you?" She asked. Oliver laughed as he put away his gun. "You are still feisty as before." Oliver said as tried to touch Eleanor''s face but she slapped his hand away. "What do you want?" She asked, glaring hard at him. Eleanor had always hated that man, She always felt that something was wrong with him even before he turned to be a criminal. "Your daughter, of course, But you won''t take me to her easily, So we use a little Intimidation." Oliver said and pulled out his gun pointing it at her. "Well you can die as you wish for that to happen, You will never lay a hand on her." Eleanor replied not scared of him, It''s not the first time that he pointed a gun at her and threatened her. "You know I just realized that you are the biggest obstacle that I should remove." Oliver said before he pulled the trigger and shot Eleanor. Eleanor who didn''t think that he was going to shoot her, Placed her hands on her wounds, She looked at the ground beneath her and saw her blood starting to cover the floor under her feet and before she knew it she lost her consciousness. Chapter 178 - Uneasiness Oliver was able to walk out of the grocery store without anyone catching him, The gun he used had a muffler so when he shoots Eleanor it barely made a sound, It was early in the morning not many people were around to notice that something was off. Eleanor who was laying on the floor still bleeding and unconscious, No has still noticed what happened until someone walked by and saw a body laying on the floor. An ambulance was called, Shortly after the police arrived, Eleanor had been transferred to the hospital. ... At The Filo company. William was in the company working when his assistant told him the news about his wife, He rushed out of the office and went to the hospital. Once he arrived at the hospital, William found Eleanor in the surgery room, He was forced to wait outside the surgery to get updates about his wife health. Meanwhile, A police officer came to speak to him about the shooting accident. "Hello, I''m the offer that is in charge of the investigation, I know that it''s not right, But I need to ask some questions that might help us in finding who shoot your wife, Mr Filo." The officer said. William nodded his head and the officer showed him a CCTV cameras video. "Can you identify this man, Sir?" The police officer asked. William looked closely at the picture but it wasn''t clear, He could only see the man back and the camera took it from afar angle so he couldn''t see his face. "No, l didn''t identify him." William replied. "That''s alright, I will ask a couple of questions more." The officer said. After finishing taking William saying, The police left but they will come back tomorrow to take Eleanor sayings if she was able to. William glanced at his watch and then at the closed doors of the surgery room, It has been more than thirty minutes, He was worried and wanted someone to inform him about his wife condition. An hour later, The doctor''s finally came out of the surgery room and informed William about Eleanor condition. "The patient is fine now, We managed to safe, The two pilots were very close to the liver but she was lucky that it didn''t do a lot of damage, She will be transferred to her room in a few minutes." The doctor explained before he left. ... At Ina parents house. Ina woke up and didn''t find her mother, She asked the maids and they told her that she went to do her weekly grocery shopping. "Thank you." Ina said to the maid and walked towards the couch and sat beside Damien. She glanced at the clock on the wall and then she picked her phone and tried to call her mother but the call didn''t get through, Ina throws the phone on the table and sighed. Her mother was supposed to be here by this time, What took her so long? "What''s wrong? You seem worried." Damien asked placing the newspaper that he was reading aside. "I don''t know, She should be here by now, She always goes early and comes back early." Ina said and picked the phone and tried to call her mother again but it didn''t go through. Damien never saw Ina this worried before, Could something have happened?. "I think you are overreacting, Maybe she had something to do before she comes back." Damien tried to comfort her. Ina nodded and snuggled closer to him, She didn''t know why but there was a feeling of uneasiness in her chest, It was the first time she feels something like this. Just then, Her father assistant walked inside the leaving where Ina and Damien were sitting. Ina suddenly felt a tug in her heart, She knew something bad has happened. "Excuse me, Miss Ina for coming at such time." The assistant said. Ina stood up walking towards the assistant and Damien followed her. "What is it? What happened?" Ina asked in fear. "It''s your mother, She had been shoot and now she is in the hospital." The assistant delivered the bad news. Hearing this Damien narrowed his eyes. "How did this happened?" He asked the assistant. "The police is still looking into it, Right now we don''t have information about the shooter." The assistant replied. It took Ina a few seconds before what the assistant said sank in her mind. She turned to Damien and said. "Take me to her now." ... At the hospital. Ina and Damien arrived at the hospital and was escorted by the bodyguards to her mother room, Seeing this, Damien had a feeling that his uncle is somehow involved in what happened. Entering the room, Ina saw her father sitting beside her mother bed holding her hand. "Dad." She called him in a hoarse voice due to the crying. William turned around to see Ina and Damien in the room. "Oh dear, Don''t cry, Your mother is fine, She just sleeping." William said as he hugged his daughter before he pulled away to wipe her tears. Damien took steps back giving the family some privacy. Ina walked towards her mother and cupped the side of her face staring at her, Her face was extremely pale and she was attached to a breathing tube. "Who did this to her?" Ina asked more tears coming down from her eyes. It''s the first time she sees her mother laying like this unmoving, Het mother was always a strong woman no matter what the situation they were in was but seeing her like this now made her feel insecure. "I don''t." Her father replied feeling exhausted, Right now what is important that Eleanor is fine as for who did this, He will deal with them later. Ina nodded her head understanding her father emotional state right now. It took Eleanor a long time to woke up after the surgery, As they were waiting, Ina started to feel uncomfortable because she had to sit in one posture for a long time and with her disease, this can be very painful but she tried to not show it. Damien who stepped out of the room to bring her something to drink had gone to the doctor office to make sure that her mother condition is good as she had asked him to do that for her. Ina stood up from the chair as the pain in her back and legs had increased. "Are you alright?" Her father asked when he saw her taking out her medication. "I''m fine, Don''t worry." Ina said as she poured to herself a glass of water to drink. The pain in her back was killing her, She tried to take a deep breath and wait until the medicine takes its effect. Just then Damien entered the room. "I brought some coffee." Damien said as he handed William a cup of coffee. "Thank you." William said as he took the cup from him. Damien walked towards Ina who was standing near her mother bed staring at her. "This is for you." Damien handed a fresh juice cup. Ina took the cup from him and drink it, Her appetite had been increasing lately and it made her embarrassed sometimes. Ina drinks the whole cup before she handed it back to Damien. "I spoke to the doctor, He assured me that she is fine but she will need a long time to recover." Damien assured her. Ina nodded her head and looked back at her mother, Things could have been worse but thank god that it turned to be this way. Another two hours passed and Eleanor hadn''t woke up yet. Ina who was tired from the day events, Fall asleep on the couch. "It was that man doing, I''m sure of it." William said as he stared at his wife. Damien knows that he was speaking about his uncle and he was sure too, Because he did his investigation and was able to get the CCTV camera video, It was Oliver who did that, It seemed that he had threatened Eleanor, They exchanged some words and right after that, the shooting happened. Damien was planning to leave things to the police but they seemed to be unable to catch him, He needs to get rid of him as soon as possible, It seems that he still hadn''t given up after all this year''s, His obsession with having Ina seemed to grow bigger. He decided to not share his plans with Ina family and his as well, It''s best to make it appear that he has nothing to do with it. ... The next morning. Eleanor had woke up finally, She found her husband beside her, Her daughter and Damien. She had still not fully regained her consciousness but she could remember what happened clearly and she told her husband about it. Eleanor is fine now, But the one who was in great danger is Ina, She needs to be protected until this crazy man is caught and put inside the prison. Chapter 179 - Mother And Daughter Bound The next morning. Eleanor had woken up finally, She found her husband beside her, Her daughter and Damien. She had still not fully regained her consciousness but she could remember what happened clearly and she told her husband about it. Eleanor is fine now, But the one who was in great danger is Ina. She needs to be protected until this crazy man is caught and put inside the prison. Ina was relieved to see her mother weak and speaking with them. It made all the uneasiness that she felt yesterday disappear. Now she was feeding her mother with her own hands, She didn''t allow anyone to help or do anything except for her. "Ina, Honey, You need to rest." Her mother said. "I''m fine, Don''t worry about me." Ina replied. Ina wanted to ask her mother about something now since neither Damien nor her father is in the room, She had heard her father talking to Damien about that man named Oliver, Her father said that he is positive that he was the one who tried to kill her mother. "I want to ask you something but please answer honestly." Ina said. Eleanor already knew what her daughter wanted to ask about and right now there is no point in hiding things, Ina is in danger as long as this man is still alive. Eleanor nodded her head for Ina to ask. "Last night, I heard Dad speaking about that man, Oliver, Was he who did this to you?" Ina asked. "Yes, He''s the one who did this." Eleanor replied not wanting to continue laying anymore. Lying to her all these years had done nothing good to her, she should be aware of everything that is happening. Ina felt scared hearing this, This man is a threat to her and her family, God only knows what he is going to do next. "I don''t want to worry, Your father and Damien and also me, We will never let him come near you." Her mother added holding Ina hand that suddenly started to get cold, She was scared. Ina nodded her head only, But the truth is that her mother''s words didn''t make her feel any better. Ina touched her stomach unconsciously, She was worried that something might happen to her babies, She closed her eyes and took a deep breath trying to relax herself and just focus on the moment. She looked at her mother when she felt her hand on her stomach, There was a warm smile on her face. "When I was pregnant with you, I spend most of the time speaking to you, Your father thought that I was crazy but I knew that you could hear me, Because every time I say something you like you would kick me gently as if you were saying that you liked what I said, You should do the same too, It will build a special bond between you and them." Eleanor said as she removed her hand. "I will." Ina replied, loving the idea. Damien had gone back to the hospital after finishing some work that he had to do, He also had brought some clothes for Ina to change in since she is refusing to leave her mother side, He could tell that she was worried and scared yesterday but she tried to not worry her father since he has a lot to deal with, He watched how relieved she was when her mother woke up, She throws herself in her arms and cried like a young girl. He had always noticed that the bond between this mother and daughter is very strong and special, It made her wonder if Ina is going to be like this with her children. "I brought you some clothes to change in. Damienin said, offering In a polite smile. Ina nodded her head and stood up. "Ah..." She felt a strong pain in her lower abdomen that made her clench her stomach, She shut her eyes tightly hoping that the pain would go away. "Ina, What''s wrong?" Damien rushed towards her supporting her by the waist. Ina mother sat up when she saw her daughter in pain. Ina knew that this pain was normal but it was very strong that it made her feel weak and unable to stand on her feet. "I''m fine, I just stood up quickly." Ina said, holding into Damien''s hand tightly. She looked at her mother smiling weakly at her assuring her that she was fine. Damien helped her to sit on the couch and took out his phone and called the doctor, Though Ina told him that it was normal but the pain hadn''t gone away for a long time now. The doctor visited them in the hospital that her mother was staying and examined her. "Everything is fine but I need to put you to bed rest."The doctor said and Ina frowned, ``This is what she was worried that the doctor might say. Damien noticed how Ina pouted her lips hearing what the doctor said. He wanted to laugh at her reaction but it wasn''t the right place. "For how many weeks?" Damien asked the doctor. "I can''t decide a certain period, I will monitor her condition week by week and then we can decide." The doctor said, offering a smile. "I know it sounds bad, But it''s for you and the babies best." The doctor spoke to Ina with a friendly tone. Ina only nodded her head, If she is going to be bedridden, How is she supposed to take off her mother now?. After the examination, Ina and Damien went back to Her mother''s room and told her parents about what the doctor said. "That''s a normal thing, Ina, You are carrying triplets, Your body needs to rest more than a normal pregnant woman, I know that you are worried about me, But I have your father with me, Everything will be alright, You will see." Eleanor said as she cupped her daughter''s face. "Take care of yourself and eat your meals, Recover fast so that you can go back home." Ina spoke like a little girl to her which made both her father and Damien smile. She is still her Mommy little girl, Damien thought to himself. Eleanor''s eyes watered and she didn''t even know why, She spent some time with Ina before she sent her home. A week later, Eleanor was discharged from the hospital and went back home, Thing''s had slowly started to go back to normal in the house. ... A month later. Ina looked at herself in the mirror wondering how bigger her baby bump can get. It was very big now as she is eighteen weeks pregnant. She sighed and went back to the bed. Standing on her feet became a difficult task these days. Damien was still sleeping, He had a long week, He and her mother had to do all the shopping for the babies as the doctor advised them to prepare everything early, She couldn''t go with them, It appeared that the longer she stayed in bed the higher the chance was for her babies to reach thirty-five weeks Inside her without suffering from premature birth. She watched how Damien was sleeping deeply, He had lost some weight in the past few weeks compared to her who had gained some more weight, She wasn''t fat but she just put up some weight, Or that she likes to think. "You are awake." Damien spoke in a hoarse voice due to having just woken up. "Yes, I didn''t want to wake you up, You looked tired." Ina said as run her fingers through his hair combing it. "I was, But now I feel refreshed." Damien said as his hand rested on her bump. It was a daily routine that he said good morning to the babies, She lifted her shirt revealing her swollen bump. He sat up and pressed his lips on her stomach, kissing it. Damien looked up at her to say her smiling. "How do you feel?" Damien asked as he lied down again pulling her towards him. "Tried just like every day, But I''m mostly good." Ina replied. Damien kissed her forehead and rested his chin above her head. Just then, Ina''s phone rang and Damien brought it to her. "Nora." Ina replied. "Ina, How are you? I apologize for calling you early in the morning." Nora said. "No, It''s okay, I''m good, What about you and Abigail, I missed her so much." Ina said feeling Damien move off the bed. She turned to look at him and saw him walking towards the bathroom. "She is doing fine." Nora replied and Ina heard Abigail voice through the phone. "Listen, I called to tell you that I and Daniel are going to come back next for a visit since Abigail can go on the plane now, So I wanted to tell you." Nora said. "That''s great news, I can''t wait to see Abigail." Ina replied excitedly. The two girls spoke on the phone for some time about her health and how she Is doing with her pregnancy before they ended the call. Chapter 180 - Part Of The Past Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... Oliver sat inside the car not too far away from the Filo house, He watched who was coming in and out of the house, But it seemed that they are not letting anyone enter except for the family members, The security around the house is tight, No can get inside the house without being noticed. His fingers tapped on the car dash, Thinking, Certainly, there must be a way to enter the house or get her to come out of the house, But how, That is what he is still working on. He started the car and drove away from the house, He can''t be noticed not now, Not until he gets what he wants. The next day, Oliver continued to watch the house hoping to get away to get In, But nothing happened, Days went by and he was still watching the house and suddenly one day, He caught sight of her coming out of the house and Damien was with her. He looked closely at her and noticed something, Oliver gazed at the beautiful girl that was walking towards the car escorted by his nephew and the guards, He felt his blood boiling in his veins, He can''t let that child inside her life, He had planned to take her far away from here and start a new life with her, A new family. Oliver now needs to work faster to find a way to take her from here before that child comes to life. ... Inside Ina and Damien''s car. Ina looked at the guards that were following them and sighed, It looked as if she was someone very important with this tight security around them, But she also understood that it was for her best. She turned to look at Damien who still hadn''t got inside the car and was speaking to the guards. More days and weeks had passed, Ina movement becomes very limited as the babies gained more weight, She was thirty weeks pregnant now and hopefully, she can make it to five weeks more or so than what they hoped, Now She can feel the babies move inside of her, It was a shocking experience for her when she started to feel the first kicks five weeks ago. Ina was watching the TV in their room, They decided to watch a movie together before they go to sleep. Ina picked up the glass of water to drink it when she suddenly felt something tickling on her lower abdomen and the sides of her belly, She didn''t pay much attention to it but it happened again and again and she was stunned. Is her baby moving? Is it their first kicks?. Ina tried to not feel excited but it was hard to stop herself. She felt other slight tingling kicks and she turned to look at Damien with a surprised look on her face. "What is it? Are you alright?" Damien asked when he saw tears in her eyes. Ina responded by taking a hold of both of his hands and placing them on her belly because she didn''t know when she could feel their next kicks. Damien stared at her confused, not understanding what was happening. "Wait." Ina said as she looked at him. But to her disappointment, the kicks stopped. "I just felt their first kicks, I thought that I was imagining but I felt it three times." Ina spoke as she looked down at her huge belly. Damien placed his finger under her chin and made her look at him with a warm smile on his lips. "I will make sure to not miss them the next time." Damien said and bent down Kissing her belly. Ina almost completely forgot about the baby''s kicks and bounced on him and just kissed these lips of his till her heart content, But unfortunately, That was not an option for now. Ina nodded her head and felt him press his lips on her forehead before he pulled away. In the following days, Damien kept being close to Ina in case their little one decided to kick again, It took a whole day for the couple to feel their little once movements again. The feeling was undescribable for Damien, He had felt a little kick from each one of them on different sides, The couple recorded the moment not wanting to forget it as both of them decided that they won''t have more children after these three, A three in on time will be a handful to take of and enjoyable too. They also recently found the gender of their babies and appeared that they will have three boys, It made the shopping a lot easier. ... Ina was taking her evening walk in the garden with Nora who arrived four weeks ago to spend some time with her family. "I''m worried." Ina said as they continued to walk. Last week, Her examination results weren''t good. Her blood pressure was high throughout her pregnancy causing her to be exposed to having a stroke, Let alone other health problems. "I know, I can feel you, But you can''t just think about the bad things only, Think about the moment when you hold your babies in your hands, It''s a very special moment." Nora said, trying to comfort her. "Hmm, It is." Ina replied. Damien walked towards the garden where Ina and Nora were standing. "It''s getting cold, Both of you should go back inside." Damien said. Nora nodded her head and washed them a good night before she went back first. Damien and Ina spent some time in the garden before they went back Inside too. ... At Oliver place. Oliver''s assistant stood there trembling in fear, He was sure that he was but a polite hand in his hands this time after reporting the bad news to him. "Speak." Oliver said without looking at him. The man gulped in fear before he started to speak. "Sir, Miss Filo is going to be admitted to the hospital in two weeks from now, The hospital that she is going to be admitted to belong to the Ray family, I checked the security there and it''s very tight, there will be guards all over the place, especially in the floor that she will stay at." The assistant finished speaking and waited in fear. Oliver massaged the space between his eyebrows, thinking about what he should do. "Then this should be the time that we make our move, Find a way for one of our men to be admitted to that hospital, After that, I will tell you what to do next." Oliver instructed. After the assistant left, Oliver picked up the picture that was on his desk staring at it. His memories went back to that day, She was in his arms, He could still remember the feeling of her soft skin, Her body scent, Every detail is still fresh in his memories. ... Flashback to the day that Ina was kidnapped five-six years ago. He watched the girl that was laying on the bed moving uncomfortably and her breathing was laboured. "Water, Please." The girl breathed feeling thirsty and uncomfortably hot. Oliver brushed a thumb over her lower lip, It felt soft under his touch and it made him want to know the feeling of the rest of her body, She was wearing her school uniform giving her a youthful appearance. He then picked up the water bottle and helped her to drink it. In her dizzied state, Ina reached to hold the bottle to drink more to quench her thirst but the sudden contact with the man''s skin caused her to be more uncomfortable and she whimpered. "Don''t rush things, my sweet girl, Soon I will give what you need, let the medicine take its effect first." Oliver said and kissed the girl cheek before he made her drink the water. Ina didn''t understand what was happening to her body, She wanted something but she didn''t know what it was. She wanted to know where she was and who was that man that spoke to her. She felt someone weigh above her before it disappeared, She felt his hands unbuttoning her uniform jacket and removing it, She tried to stop him but her attempts were pointless. She was weak. Oliver was so thrilled seeing the girl under him, He quickly took off her clothes leaving her in her underwear admiring her beautiful body. He bent down to kiss her but Ina moved her face to the side and his lips fell on her cheek, This didn''t stop the older man to kiss her. "Please stop." She pleaded with him in a weak voice. End of the flashback. .. Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 181 - A Naughty Boy "Sir, We couldn''t find anything, It''s like he disappeared." Damein assistant informed him. Damein sighed hearing this, He had been trying to find where his uncle is hiding for two months now and he found nothing. It seems that he needs to use another way to find him. "Call Michael and tell him that I want to meet him." Damien ordered his assistant before he dismissed her. Damien glanced at the clock before he got up and left the office. He only came here to know if his assistant was able to find new information but she didn''t. He doesn''t have enough time, Ina will be admitted in the hospital in a week, He needs to find Oliver before that, He was positive that his uncle will try to get to her when she gets admitted in hospital. For the first time in his life, Damien felt powerless, He was worried that he wouldn''t be able to protect Ina and if something happened in her current condition, She won''t be able to do anything, She barely can move now and in pain most of the time. ... At Ina parents house. Ina took a deep breath trying to ease the pain that she was feeling, She got a false labour again and it was very painful, She tried to bear it not wanting to worry her family and Damien. Ina stood up and tried to walk back and forth in the room, The pain was strong to the point that it made her eyes tearing, She continued to walk back and forth in the room until the pain started to disappear, She sighed in relief and went back to the bed and drink some water before she lied down again. She wondered what it feels like to have real labour if this is the false one, Her eyes felt heavy and before she knew it she fell asleep, She her body was exhausted and needed some rest. Eleanor, who had just finished cooking lunch, Went to the room to check on her. She entered the room and found her sleeping. Eleanor walked towards the bed to cover her poorly but she stopped when she saw In tears, She was crying in her sleep, But why?. Eleanor wiped her daughter tears and kissed her forehead before she whispered to her. "Don''t cry, My baby girl, Your mother is here and will always take care of you." Eleanor whispered in her daughter''s ear as she gently caressed her daughter''s head. As if she sensed her mother warmth, Ina body relaxed, The last two weeks were very hard on her, She was in pain most of the time, Though her disease symptoms seemed to get better and she didn''t had a relapse in eight months now but carrying three babies in her first pregnancy put a toll on her body. Eleanor looked up when she heard footsteps, It was Damien who seemed to have just arrived. "How is she doing?" Damein asked as he took off his coat. "She is doing good." Eleanor replied she pulled the blanket up covering Ina''s body. Eleanor watched as Damien took out the blood pressure device from the drawer and sat on the bed and gently held In arm to place the device on it to measure her blood pressure. She watched how he carefully made sure to not wake her up, Ina must have done something good in her life to have someone like Damien by her said. When she first met him, She thought that he is a player boy who wants to just have fun with her daughter, But as they days went by and she discovered that her daughter is sick, She watched how he treated her with love and respect and how he stayed by her side regardless of knowing that her disease is incurable, She could only thank the heavens for sending someone like him for Ina. "Thank you." Damien heard Eleanor say, He looked up at her confused on why she was thanking him. Eleanor noticed the puzzled look on his face and she explained. "What i meant is to thank you for being in my daughter''s life, You bring her the happiness that no could." Eleanor explained. Damein smiled and looked back at the sleeping Ina. "I should be the one to thank her, She made me a better man." Damein said as he brought her hand to his lips and kissed the back of it. After Eleanor left the room, Damein took a quick shower and when he came out of the bathroom he found Ina awake. "When did you get back?" Ina asked as she sat up rubbing her eyes. "Half an hour ago, You were sleeping so I didn''t wake you up." Damein replied as he put on his clothes. Just then they heard a knock on the door, It was the maid sent by her mother with their lunch. Placing the tray on the bed, Damien put some pillows behind Ina back for support before he picked up her plate and handed it to her. "Did you find anything new?" Ina asked as she started to eat. Hearing this Damien froze. "Don''t worry about that, Everything is under control." Damein replied with an assuring smile on his lips. Ina stared at him for a moment before she nodded her head, She didn''t why but she had a feeling that Damien wasn''t telling the truth, But she trusted him and if he didn''t tell her then he must have his reasons. Ina saw Damien put back his plate after just taking a few pits, lately haven''t been eating or sleeping well, She knew that he was worried and she too, But that it''s not a reason to not take care of his health. She picked up his plate and scooped some food in and brought it close to his lips. "If you don''t finish your food, Then I won''t finish mine." She threatened knowing it would work perfectly. Damien chuckled and opened his mouth willingly letting her feed him, One spoon after another, Ina fed him all the food until his plate became empty and she finally put the plate down and wiped the corner of his mouth with the napkin. "There you go." Ina said placing the napkin in the tray and picked up her own plate and started to eat. ... In the middle of the night, Ina woke up, She tried to go back to sleep but she couldn''t, She looked at her side at Damien who was sleeping. She got off the bed with much effort to leave the bed, Making sure that she didn''t wake him up, She left the room and closed the door behind her walking towards the nursery room, She pushed the door open and entered the room, Ina turned the light on and closed the door behind her, Walking towards the one of the babies bed, She stood in front of it staring at it. Ina smiled and touched her baby bump, Soon there life will be full and busy with taking care of their babies, She doubt that Damien will get back the company anytime soon after she gives birth, The image of Damien rocking the babies to sleep appeared in her mind as it made her giggle. She walked towards the baby''s wardrobe and opened it, The shelves were full with infant clothes, She ran her hands along the folded clothes feeling it''s softness before she picked up one of the clothes to look at. Her mother had brought most of the clothes while Damien took care of the room decoration, She was happy that Damien and her mother had got along the past few months, It put her at ease, Now she will be assured that her babies will be taken care of if something happened to her. The thought of leaving her children scared her and made her want to cry, But she knew it was useless, She can only hope that things will be alright or that what she is trying to convince herself with. Placing the clothes back in the wardrobe, She was about to walk out of the room when she suddenly felt dull pain in her lower abdomen. Here we go again, Ina thought to herself as she walked towards the chair that was placed between the babies crabs, Sitting down, She took a deep breath and closed her eyes, Her little once are preparing themselves to come out. Ina laughed when she felt a strong kickon the right side of her stomach, She came to notice that this one is always active unlike his two siblings. "You should be sleeping now." Ina whispered softly to her baby as she rubbed the right side of her stomach. The baby seemed to have heard her and gave his mother a gentle kick this time. "It looks like you are going to be a naughty boy just like your father." Ina said as she giggled. Chapter 182 - Risky Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... The thought of leaving her children scared her and made her want to cry, But she knew it was useless, She can only hope that things will be alright or that what she is trying to convince herself with. Placing the clothes back in the wardrobe, She was about to walk out of the room when she suddenly felt a dull pain in her lower abdomen. Here we go again, Ina thought to herself as she walked towards the chair that was placed between the baby''s crabs. Sitting down, She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. Her little ones are preparing themselves to come out. Ina laughed when she felt a strong kick on the right side of her stomach, She came to notice that this one is always active, unlike his two siblings. "You should be sleeping now," Ina whispered softly to her baby as she rubbed the right side of her stomach. The baby seemed to have heard her and gave his mother a gentle kick this time. "It looks like you are going to be a naughty boy just like your father." Ina said as she giggled. Damien reached his hand for the other side of the bed only to find it empty, He immediately opened his eyes to find the bed empty and Ina is no were to be found in the room, He quickly stood up and went to check on her in the bathroom but he didn''t find her, Frowning, He walked out of the room to look for her. Damien searched for her in the rooms next to them but he didn''t find it, He let out a frustrated sigh and finally thought about the nursery room as he didn''t search for her there. Turning the doorknob, He opened the door slowly and sighed in relief when he saw her sitting on the chair, She seemed to be lost in thoughts and didn''t notice him enter the room. "I finally found you." Hearing his voice, Ina turned to look at the voice detraction. "I''m sorry for worrying you, I just couldn''t sleep, So it came here." Ina said as she watched him coming towards her. He crouched down in front of her taking her hand in his. "You should have woken me up." Damien spoke in a soft voice as he cupped the side of her face with his other hand. Placing her hand above his, She replied. "I''m not that fragile, Damien, I can take care of myself." Ina replied with a smile on her face. She wanted to remind him that she doesn''t need them to be around all the time. "My bad, I forgot that you are the girl who broke into my hotel room and stole my heart." Damien spoke in a low voice and watched how her face turned red remembering that night. Ina cleared her throat and looked away from his eyes, She still doesn''t know how she did what she did that night and certainly, She won''t do it again if the time goes back to that day. Seeing how red her face became, Damien decided to tease her more. "I can still remember how you trembled in my arms every time I kissed that night, You had that special taste that made me addicted to it." Damien spoke in a low hoarse voice making the poor In heart bound in her chest. Ina, He was teasing and it wasn''t the right or the place for it and as much as she wanted to respond to his teasing, Unfortunately, Het body can''t so it''s best to leave when it''s still safe. "I''m going back to sleep." Ina said and tried to get up but she ended up needing his help. Damien decided to tease her for the night and just let her sleep peacefully. ... The next day, At a coffee shop. Damien glanced at his watch before he took a look outside the window to see if the person who was waiting for it had arrived. "Sorry for keeping you waiting." Michael said as he took a seat In front of his old friend. Damien chuckled and singled to the waiter. "I got used to you not arriving on time." Damien said. Michael leaned back on the chair running his hand through his hair as he stared at the waitress who was serving them, The girl blushed forcefully when she felt him put something in the pocket of her uniform. Dani watched the scene unfold in front of him and he shook his head hopelessly, He still hadn''t changed. Michael turned his attention to Damien once the waitress left. "So, You finally decided to get rid of that crazy man." Michael said as he took a sip from his coffee. "It wasn''t my intention at first, But he is trying to kidnap Ina, I have already told about it before." Damien replied. Michael nodded his head and asked. "How many days before she will be admitted to the hospital?" "A weak, Maybe before that if het condition worsens." Damien replied feeling uneasy about all of this. Michael was Damien''s long time friend, They had met before he took over the company, Michael is not just an ordinary man, He is a mercenary but not the bad kind, In the line of Damien business, It is always handy to have friends like Michael. "Hmm." Michael hummed thinking about a plan. Timing is very important in this case, He needs to act faster and be at least one step ahead of Oliver. "sThis is risky Damien, You should know that, He might be a step ahead of us, Anything could happen, I just need to know that." Michael warned him. "I know." Damien replied and fell silent thinking about the possibility that might happen. Michael stared at Damien noticing the worried expressions on his face, He could tell how important this girl is for him. "I need you to give me all the information you have about him, Also I need you to give me a file that contains everything about Ina health condition, We need to be prepared for everything." Michael said before he left. ... Eleanor checked the table to see if anything was missing before she called everyone for dinner. She noticed that Ina food wasn''t placed on the table and she went back to the kitchen to bring it. Hearing the footsteps, The maid quickly hid what she was holding in her hand before the old lady saw her but unfortunately Eleanor had seen her. "What were you putting in the food?" Eleanor asked and watched how the maid became nervous. "Nothing, My lady I was just checking if it needs to be reheated." The maid answered. Eleanor wasn''t a fool to believe what she said she picked up the plates and threw the food in the trash. "Now your plan is ruined, Tell what you were putting in the food before or I will call the police." Eleanor threatened her. "My lady, I wasn''t putting anything, Please, You have to believe me." The maid said, trying to convince her with her innocence. "Mam, What is happening here?" It was Ina who entered the kitchen followed by Damien and her father. Seeing them, The maid started to panic. "I caught her putting something In Ina food." Eleanor said as she looked at them. Hearing this Damien, Frowned. Her eyes widened hearing what her mother said. "What did you put there?" Damien asked in an angry voice. Ina, who was standing next to Damien, Watched as he walked towards the maid. The maid didn''t reply, She was caught red-handed and whatever she says or does won''t help her. Damien didn''t wait for her to reply and searched in her pockets and found what she was hiding. He took out a medicine tablet and turned it around to read what it was. misoprostol! It was a medicine that was supposed to induce labour. "Who told you to do this?" Damien asked as he twisted the made arms and she cried out in pain. "Damien." Ina walked closer to him placing her hand on his arm hoping to stop him. "Speak." He twisted her arm even more. "I- I don''t know, I received a call and was told what to do and if I did what I was told then half a million will be transferred to my account." The maid replied crying. Damien felt Ina hand squeezing his arm. "Let her be, We will call the police and they will know what to do with her." Ina said as she made him look at him. Damien thought about her words for a while before he replied. "Alright." Damien said, losing his grip on the maid''s hand. .. Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 183 - The Call Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... Ina sat on the couch in the leaving room watching as the police escorted the maid out of the house, She was still shocked by what happened, If her mother hadn''t discovered what the maid was doing god only knows what could have happened. She placed her hand on her stomach rubbing it gently, Before she tried to be brave and not let the fear get to her, But after what happened now, She became scared, If this man had the ability to get inside her house and bribe the maid then he could do anything. She tried not to think what will happen to her if he was able to kidnapp her but words are easier than actions. Ina was in deep thought that she didn''t notice that her father had sat beside her until she felt his hand on her shoulder. "Ina." She heard him call her name and she turned to look at him, Worry was afdent on her face. "Are you scared?" Her father asked in a soft tone. "Yes." Ina replied. She leaned her head over his shoulder. "I''m scared and tried." Ina said closing her eyes. "I know" Her father said as he wrapped an arm around her shoulder. "Let me call take to your room." Her father said as he helped her to stand up. Ina didn''t say anything, She just let her father help her, Once she lied down on the bed she closed her eyes and went to sleep. William tugged her under the covers and closed the windows and the currents before left the room. When he got downstairs, He saw Damien walking towards the house entrance. "Any updates?" William asked. "No, It''s a dead end, They couldn''t trace the number." Damein replied as he looked for Ina. "She is in her room, Resting." William said and the later nodded his head and went upstairs. Tonight event''s were very stressful for every one, After making sure that the house was will gurded, William went upstairs to his room. ... A week later. Ina watched as the maids took the suitcases the car, She was going to stay for a four weeks in the hospital, Two week''s before she give birth and another two after she give birth, Her health wasn''t in a good condition, That''s why she needs to stay for a long time inside the hospital. She didn''t want to, But she also doesn''t have a choice too, She took deep breath trying to think about the bright side, In two weeks she will finally hold her three babies in her arms, Ina was glad that god had gifted her three children in one time as she won''t be able to have children again. Ina smiled feeling a little better when she thought about her three bundle of joy in her arms. "Ready?" She heard Damein ask. Nodding her head, She felt him held her hand in his as they walked together out of the house. Ina saw her mother talking to one of the guards before she got inside the car, Ina took a look around her, There was too many guards and cars, The sight made her uncomfortable, She hadn''t Imagened that she will give birth in a circumstances like this. Ina sighed and got inside the car with Damien help before he went to the other side of the car and got in too. "Do you think I''m going to make it?" Damein heard Ina ask. Her question made him feel a tug in his heart but he answered her knowing how nervous she was. "You will, You are strong person and I know that no matter what happens you will fight for your life." Damein replied kissing her forehead. Ina suddenly warped her arms around him, It was hard for her to hug him with her huge belly between them but she wanted to feel his warmth on more time. Damein too warped his arms around her carfuly not but too much pressure on her belly, He breathed into her scent and it made him feel relaxed. "I love you." Ina said as she lifted her head up to look at him, Her eyes were full of tears, She didn''t know why, But she felt that something bad is going to happen. She pressed her lips against his in a slow kiss which he responded to with same passion before they pulled away and she rested her head on his chest, Most of the ride to the hospital was silent, They just held hands as Damien continued to please small kised all over her face and it made her feel good, Feeling his warmth and his kisses it made her feel at ease. When they reached the hospital, Damien helped Ina to get out of the car and they were escorted by the guards inside the hospital, Luckily everything went well and Ina was transferred to her room without any problems. Now she was charged into the hospital gown and was laying on the bed, An IV blood drip was injected into her hand, The blood results had shown that she has a very low iron amount. Ina looked at Damien who was placing her clothes in the hospital weardrob, Her mother wanted to do that but he asked her to set and rest and he will do everything, He wasn''t even bothred by the fact that her parents are still hear and were watching him. She watched as he took the clothes out of the bags and placed them neatly Inside the weardrob, Ina smiled and continued to look at him, She felt as if she was falling in love with him more and she wondered if that''s even possible. When the night came, Damien asked her parents to go back to the house and rest and he will stay here with her, Her parents didn''t want leave at first but after Ina assured them that she will be fine they left. Another bed was brought to the room for Damien to sleep at, Though he lied down on the bed, He couldn''t sleep, He was too worried to close his eyes, He continued to watch her as she slept, Another IV blood drip was given to her and he was worried that she might move her arms in the wrong direction and end up twisting the needle inside her hand. Damein sighed and shook his head hopelessly, He was worrying to much, He should be getting some rest so he can be awake and energetic when she wakes up. The next morning, Damein felt a hand combing through her his hair gently that it almost made want to go back to sleep but the soft lips that were suddenly pressed against his made it hard for her to resist not opening his eyes. "Good morning." Ina said when he opened her eyes, Smiling down at him. "Good morning." Damein replied as he sat up. He noticed that Ina had woke up before her and he wondered for how long she has been awake. Ina handed Damein a cup of coffee and heard him aske. "When did you woke up?" Damein asked as took the coffee from her. "Half an hour ago." Ina replied and watched him drink his coffee in on gulp. "Drink it slowly, Your stomach will hurt if you drink it fast." Ina said scolding him. Damien brought his face closer to hers and pecked her lips and immediately the strong coffee smell filled her nose. "Dose it hurt?" Damein asked as he held her hand carfuly not but pressure on the needle that was concted to her hand. "A little." She replied. "Stop worrying, I am not that week, Now go and take a shower." Ina said and flicked his forehead and heard him chuckle. "Yes, Ma''am." Damein replied and got off the bed. Ina picked up her phone to check it as she sit on the bed, Suddenly un unsaved number appeared on her screan calling her. "Hello." Ina replied. "Miss Ina, I finally was able to hear your voice, I must say, You are quite hard to catch, Now you must be wondering who I am." The man said. "Who are you? And how do you know my name?" Ina asked in a demanding tone. "We will get to know each other later, Now, Let''s get to business, I have man standing in front of your parents house, The Ray mansion and your friends house waiting for my word but if you willingly came out of the hospital on your own I will guarantee that no harm were befall on them." Oliver said and waited for her answer. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 184 - Buying Time Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... The news had reached both families, everyone gathered at Ina house parents to support them in these tough times that they are going through. Eleanor was crying in her husband''s arms as he tried to comfort her. "Why did she do that?" Eleanor asked, not understanding what her daughter did. Damien had shown them the CCTV camera video that he got from the hospital. It was obvious that Ina had walked out of the hospital on her own and got into the car. Damein didn''t blame her, He knew that he must have threatened to kill everyone and she felt scared, But she should have trusted him and waited. Damien stared at everyone in the room and saw how much they were worried about Ina. She gained everyone''s love effortlessly and she is a person that you can''t just walk by her and not notice the brightness in her eyes. He can''t lose her, Not after what she did to him, She made him a better person than he himself couldn''t have imagined being like. Daniel hung up the phone and walked towards Damien, He tried to not draw too much attention because what he is going to say is considered to be bad news. "The car that Ina was in had been found on the road burned." Daniel informed him. Damien sighed, He lost another lead, But he wasn''t going to give up. ... At the cottage. Ina stared at the man who was looking down at her in a way that she didn''t like. Unlike Damien, The look in his eyes was not gentle, They may have the same blood but they are the opposite. Oliver watched the girl tremble in fear under his gaze, He had promised himself to be more civilized with her but he ended saying things that he shouldn''t have said. He should try a new approach with her. The girl is completely spoiled by his nephew, So he needs to be gentle with her. "I apologize for saying these words, I won''t say anything like that again." Oliver spoke with a much different soft tone shocking Ina. She stared at him, not believing what she just heard. Did he just apologize? She hadn''t expected that. "You must be tired, Let me take you to your room." Oliver said, forcing a warm smile on his face. He isn''t used to treating women gently, But for this one, he is willing to do anything. Oliver offered his hands for her but she didn''t take it and stood up alone. It will need time, Oliver reminded himself, trying to stay calm. Opening the door for her and waiting for her to enter. Ina took a look at the room before she stepped inside, Oliver walked inside with her and she turned to glare at him. "I need to be left alone." Ina spoke in a firm tone. Oliver stared at her and nodded his head before he left the room. Once the door was closed, Ina sighed as she walked towards the bed, She needed to rest before she started to think about how she could contact Damien and tell him where she was as if she even knew where she was. Ina took off her shoes and laid down on the bed. ... Michael sighed as he looked at the reports in his hands, It seemed that finding her today will be impossible. "Let''s start looking again, We might have missed something without our notice." Michael ordered his man. Just then he received a call from Damien. "Any updates?" Damien asked. "Unfortunately, No." Michael replied. "Call me when you have new information." Damien said before he hung up the phone. Michael took one last look at the road and was about to leave when he thought about something, He walked towards his car and got in. ... Inside the cottage. Oliver sat in front of the fire staring at the fire flames that continued to dance as it burned the logs to bring warmth to the room. He was running out of patience, He hadn''t planned for things to be this way, He sat up walking towards the window looking outside while he continued to think. First, He needs to get rid of the babies inside of her. She does not need them. She will have children from him. It will be just his and her children. Thinking about this, made him Imagen their happy life together. Oliver glanced at his watch and before he walked towards the room that she was sleeping in, She had been sleeping for more than two hours now, Surely she had enough rest by now. "Sir, The medical team is ready, The doctor said that he has to examine her first." His assistant said. Thinking about it for a while, Oliver nodded his head. Ina was laying on the bed when she heard a knock on the door, She hadn''t slept and how could she? She knew that this man was planning something, She just needed to buy more time because she was positive that Damien would find her. After giving permission to enter, The door was pushed open and a man that she hadn''t seen before entered the room. "Good evening, Miss Ina." The doctor greeted her as he closed the door behind him. Ina didn''t respond, She just kept looking at the man who appears to be in his sixties in front of her. "My name is doctor William, I''m here to examine you, No need to be afraid of me." The doctor spoke with a warm tone seeing how the girl looked scared. Ina knew what was going on, This doctor is here to prepare for surgery, That man wants to kill her babies, She needs to do something to prevent this from happening. "My father''s name is William too, You remind me of him." Ina said as she sat up. The old doctor offered her a smile hearing this. "I am his only daughter, He was happy when he found out that he was going to have grandchildren, You know these feelings right? To see your daughter or so first child." Ina tried to make the doctor sympathize with her. "I know, I have four grandchildren." The doctor replied. "Then you know what it feels like to think about losing them, You must know how my parents are worried about me right now." Ina said and watched as the old doctor became silent. "I''m not asking you to help run from here, I''m asking you to help me protect my babies from him, Can you help me do that? Please?" Ina bagged him staring at him with pleading eyes. The doctor sighed and said. "He threatened to kill my family and if he found out that I lied to him he will do it." Ina closed her eyes allowing the tears that she was holding since she came here to fall. "But you won''t be able to live with the fact that you are part of killing these innocent children." Ina spoke, placing her hand on his hoping to convince him. The doctor looked at the girl who was his daughter''s age. He thought about the possibility of having his daughter be stuck in a situation like this and can''t find someone to help her. "Don''t cry, I will help you but you can do exactly what I tell you to do." The doctor said, patting her head. ... Outside the room, Oliver was waiting impatiently for the doctor to come out of the room. He didn''t understand what took him so long. He wanted to get over with this so he could take her and leave the country. twenty minutes later, The doctor came out of the room walking towards Oliver. "Sir, We cannot do the surgery." The doctor said and watched Oliver frown. "What do you mean we can''t do it?" Oliver asked as he stood up from his place. "Her health condition is not stable because of the disease she is suffering from, If we did the surgery now she might die on the operations table." The doctor explained. Oliver who hadn''t expected this asked. "What disease are you talking about?" The doctor took out Ina medical file and opened the page that has Ina disease medical report and handed it to him. "She was diagnosed with MS almost two years ago." The doctor added. Oliver read the report and closed the file, He hadn''t expected this. "How come I wasn''t informed about this before?" Oliver asked, looking at the doctor. "Sir, The file was with you but you didn''t read it." The doctor replied. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 185 - He Believed It Hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... The doctor took out Ina medical file and opened the page that has Ina disease medical report and handed it to him. "She was diagnosed with MS almost two years ago." The doctor added. Oliver read the report and closed the file, He hadn''t expected this. "How come I wasn''t informed about this before?" Oliver asked, looking at the doctor. "Sir, The file was with you but you didn''t read it." The doctor replied. "How long will she need to be ready?" Oliver asked. "A week at least." The doctor replied gulping nervously. Oliver dismissed the doctor and walked towards Ina room, Knocking on the door, He entered the room. Ina sat up on the bed once she saw him enter the room, She watched as he walked towards the bed and sat on the edge of it, She didn''t know why but something was different in the look in his eyes this time. "I wasn''t aware that you are sick." Oliver said as he stared at her. Hearing this Ina chuckled. "Are you going to pity me now?" Ina asked in a humorous tone. Oliver wasn''t bothered with her words. "When I first saw you, I knew that there was something different in you, Though we didn''t spend much time together I felt drawn to you and before I knew it I realized that I loved you, Which was surprising to me." Oliver spoke and noticed that she frowned. Ina decided to size the opportunity and ask him a few things. "This is not loving, It''s an obsession." Ina replied to his words and heard him laugh. "A beautiful obsession." Oliver said as he brought his hand cupping the side of her face and felt her body stiffness. "You grow up to be a beautiful lady." Oliver spoke in a low voice as if he was talking to himself. Ina felt a strand of her hair behind her ear as he stared at her with intensity and it made her look away. Her eyes widened when she felt his hand on her swollen stomach touching it, She looked at him nervously. Oliver''s eyes softened as he rubbed her belly and suddenly the most unexpected thing happened, He felt the baby kick against his palm. Ina was surprised to see this gentle look in his eyes, Though she was angry that he was the one touching her belly, not Damien but she didn''t try to stop him. When Ina cleared her throat to get his attention, Oliver finally removed his hands. "I didn''t mean to shoot your mother, But she was standing in my way of getting to you." Oliver said. Ina looked at him not believing what she was hearing. "This is a very lame excuse for what you did, I think you don''t know when to stop, Now I''m with you, I don''t love you, Even if we lived together it would be a miserable life, Is that going to make you happy?" Ina asked, Her words made him stare hard at her as if he was asking her to take back what she said but she didn''t. "Don''t force me to show the ugly side of me, Because I''m sure you won''t like it." He said, warning her. Oliver looked at her one last time before he left the room. Ina flinched when she heard the strong thud of the door, She sighed and stood up walking towards the window, Opening it she took a deep breath trying to calm herself, She still has fourteen days before she enters labour during this time, She needs to make sure not to enter preterm labour and to do that she needs to take as much rest as she can. "I trust you, Damien." She whispered to the dark sky ... The next morning, Ina woke by a knock on the door, She groaned as she sat up, She had barely been able to sleep. "Enter." Ina said as she tried to sit up. The door opened and she quickly covered herself when she saw who entered the room, "Good morning." Oliver said as he put the tray in his hand on the table and made his way towards the bed. Ina didn''t reply and stared hard at him. "What can''t I say good morning?" He asked as sat on the edge of the bed. "No one said you couldn''t, But also no one said that it''s welcomed." Ina replied looking away from him. Oliver chuckled hearing her words, He started to find her amazing with her little talks. "Soon, My dear you find it welcome, But if it''s by force or not it''s up to you." Oliver said leaning forward as he cupped the side of her face. Ina tried to remove his filthy hand but he grabbed her wrist tightly causing her to cry out in pain. "I told you before, Don''t test my patience." Oliver spoke as he forced her to look at him by grabbing her chin. His grab on her wrist and chin were painful and it brought tears to her eyes but she refused to let the tears fall. She won''t cry in front of him. Ina started even harder at him. Oliver gazed at the beautiful girl who was in front of him, Although she was glaring at him that didn''t stop him from admiring her facial features, She had the most captivating green eyes he has ever seen, He lowered his gaze to look at her youthful coloured cheeks, His hand that was grabbing her chin loosened and moved to touch her cheek, Feeling it''s softness, His thumb rubbed against her cheek and she tried to move away from him but he held in her place. Ina''s heart bounded faster in her chest, She looked at him with eyes full of fear now, Unlike earlier, She clenched the sheets under her when she felt his thumb rub against her lower lip, He moved closer to her and her hands shoot up to prevent him from getting closer as she placed them on his chest. Oliver chuckled at her little action, Such foolish girl, He thought to himself, Was she perhaps thinking that she is going to stop him like this?. Suddenly Ina started to feel a dull pain in her back that extended to her pelvis making her gasp and please her hand on her stomach. "Please move away." She breathed out as she held her back hoping that the pain would go away. Oliver tried to touch her out and she slapped his hand. "DON''T TOUCH ME." Ina cried out as she tried to breathe evenly. Oliver stared at her shocked not knowing what he should do. The pain only started to get stronger and she started to feel a tightening in her chest making it hard for her to breathe. "Call the doctor." Ina managed to say, feeling that she is going to faint. Oliver stormed out of the room to bring the doctor, He had him stay in the cottage near them in case they needed him. "What happened?" The doctor said as he entered the room and saw Ina who was crying in pain. "I... Don''t know I suddenly started to feel..." Ina couldn''t finish her words as a strong wave of pain shot throughout her body causing her to cry out even louder. She felt as if her body was going to split in two. "Don''t panic, You are going through preterm labour, I''m going to stop it but I need to calm down and take a deep breath." The doctor instructed her as he placed the pillows behind her back for support. "Please leave the room, I need to examine her." The doctor said as he turned to look at Oliver. Oliver nodded his head and left the room. Once Ina heard the door being closed, She sighed in relief, He had believed it, She couldn''t believe that she bluffed him. "You did well." The doctor said as he sat on the chair across the bed. "Thank you." Ina thanked the old man with a warm smile on her face. The plan was to pretend that she had entered preterm labour if Oliver tried to do anything to her and the plan had worked. "But you still need to take your medications on time Ina, Your condition is very complicated, She should be in a hospital now and have it under the doctor''s supervision." The doctor said feeling sad for her. If her condition became worse she might die and her babies. "I know."Ina replied, rubbing her stomach gently. She was worried and scared. She hoped that Damien would find her before anything bad happened. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 186 - I Warned You hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... "Thank you." Ina thanked the old man with a warm smile on her face. The plan was to pretend that she had entered preterm labour if Oliver tried to do anything to her and the plan had worked. "But you still need to take your medications on time Ina, Your condition is very complicated, She should be in a hospital now and have it under the doctor''s supervision." The doctor said feeling sad for her. If her condition became worse she might die and her babies. "I know."Ina replied, rubbing her stomach gently. She was worried and scared. She hoped that Damien would find her before anything bad happened. ... Two days had passed and nothing happened, Damien started to lose his patience, He tried every method to find her but it was useless, He tried to appear calm in the last three days but no one was aware of the storm raging inside of him, He wanted to find that man and tear him into to pieces for what he has done. Damien closed his eyes remembering the last time he had her in his arms, She was scared and worried and asked him to lay with her in the hospital bed because it will put her at ease, His hands turned into fists thinking about how much pain she could be right now, He was worried about his children too, But he was worried about their mother the most. He continued to stare at his phone, At the picture that she asked him to take while she was making funny expressions, Damien felt unbearable tightness in his chest knowing that she wasn''t by his side, He missed and wanted to hold, Hear her voice as she talked to the babies and him, It was a new habit that Ina had developed during her pregnancy, She would spend about half an hour speaking to the babies, She made him do that too and he was happy because she was happy, She was his source of happiness and without her everything will turn meanless. "I will find you." Damien whispered to the dark sky. ... Back at the cottage. Ina wiped the tears in her eyes not wanting that man to see her crying, She was scared, Two days had passed and nothing happened, She was afraid that Oliver found out about their plan of buying time and she didn''t want to think about what he could do If he did. Tears kept falling and she continued to wipe them, Never in her life, she had imagined that something like this will happen to her, They had a peaceful life, She was going to deliver her babies and start a new journey with them and Damien, They had planned to get married once she recovers, She didn''t want to have a big wedding, Just a small gathering with the family and friends. But now, She started to doubt that anything of this will happen, Ina didn''t know how this nightmare would end and she went back to Damien and her family. The thought of finding her when it was too late made her terrified, Her body shivered at the thought. Ina continued to stare at the sky that started to turn below shading the morning light, She hadn''t slept a wink last night, She tried to but she couldn''t. This will be the third day for her here. She didn''t know what was waiting for her or what Oliver was planning to do to her. In the past two days, she was able to avoid him by pretending that she was sleeping most of the time. Ina sighed as she walked towards the bed sitting on it as she got tired of standing, She lied down on the bed and closed her eyes hoping that she will be able to sleep for at least an hour and she did, Her eyes felt heavy and before she knew it she had fallen asleep. About an hour later, The door to the room was opened but Ina didn''t notice it because she was in a deep sleep. Oliver walked towards the bed and stood there watching the sleeping girl, He was confused about how much she can stay sleeping, He had a feeling that she was pretending to be asleep to avoid him and if this was true, He wouldn''t be happy about it. He bent down on his knees, Placing his knees on the ground, He reached to touch her face, His finger tracing a line from her forehead, nose and finally her lips that he badly desired to kiss. Feeling a strange touch, Ina''s eyes fluttered open and her heart started to beat faster when she saw Oliver face dangerously close and she sat up in fear trying to move away from him. "I was told not to come in here when I''m sleeping." Ina spoke a little breathless out of fear. Oliver smirked and moved to sit on the bed and Ina tried to get off the bed but he caught her wrist stopping her. "Why are you doing this?" Ina asked as her voice turned weak towards the end. "If you were obedient, I wouldn''t have done anything." Oliver said, yanking her back towards him and forcing her to look at him by tugging on her hair. "I think Damien has spoiled you rotten, Now I need to discipline you." Oliver said as he brushed his nose over the skin of her neck that had turned red. Ina closed her eyes feeling disgusted by his touch. "Women should be submissive around men and I will teach them how to be like that." Oliver added tugging her hair roughly and she cried in pain. "You can go and f*** yourself, I will never be yours." Ina said as she glared at him, She tried to free herself from his grasp but she couldn''t, He was stronger than her. Oliver raised an eyebrow amused. "Little girls like you should not say such words." He said as stood up and brought her with him, sitting her on the chair. "What are going to do?" Ina asked when saw him open the drawer and take out a rope from it and walked back towards her. Ina gulped in fear, Her body started to tremble in fear and her breathing became heavy, Tears started to slide down from her eyes, She was hopeless against this man. "Teaching you how to be submissive, Of course." Oliver said as he stood behind her and brought her arms behind her tieing them behind her back tightly and then her legs. "Please don''t hurt my babies." Ina pleaded with him sobbing. Oliver walked standing in Front of her, Taking a look at her. "I warned you about tasting my patience." Oliver said before he left the room. Ina stared at the closed door, Fear filled her soul and she started to lose hope. ... Michael who was following all the leads that he got, Sighed as he looked at the mab in front of him, The ride that the car had driven in can only lead to the forest but he already checked and there was nothing there, So where that man is hiding? He wondered. Michael took a sip from his tea thinking about everything, This wasn''t the first time he dealt with someone like Oliver Ray, The only thing that''s stopping hIm from killing him is finding his place and once he does he will put a polite into his head. Damien was his longtime friend, Though their relationship started as a business relationship it turned into a friendship over time, He was his only friend and it''s the first time that Damien asks him to do something for him. Michael suddenly discovered something and he placed his teacup and picked up his phone and called Damien. "I think I might have a clue on where we can find them, I will text you the location once I get there." Michael said. "I will be waiting." Damien replied. ... Back at the cottage. Ina struggled to free herself, She tried and tried but nothing happened, The knot was tight and it would be impossible to unite it by herself. She was worried that something might happen to the babies when he pulled her roughly towards the chair. She hadn''t felt their movement since this morning and they usually start to become active during this time. It''s been two hours since he had tied her up and it''s starting to become painfully uncomfortable. She tried to move a little to ease the pain that she was feeling in her back but it was useless. She closed her eyes and tried to not think about the pain but it was easier said than done. ... ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 187 - Her Salvation hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... Back at the cottage. Ina struggled to free herself, She tried and tried but nothing happened, The knot was tight and it would be impossible to unite it by herself. She was worried that something might happen to the babies when he pulled her roughly towards the chair. She hadn''t felt their movement since this morning and they usually start to become active during this time. It''s been two hours since he had tied her up and it''s starting to become painfully uncomfortable. She tried to move a little to ease the pain that she was feeling in her back but it was useless. She closed her eyes and tried to not think about the pain but it was easier said than done. ... Michael looked around him not finding anything, He was surrounded by trees and fog, He ordered his man to search the area and then he walked in the opposite direction searching. "He must be here somewhere." Michael thought to himself as he continued walking. ... Inside the cottage. Oliver opened the door and entered the room, He walked towards the table placing a laptop on it before he grabbed the chair and sat In front of her. Ina didn''t look at him but she could feel his eyes on her. "It''s been three hours, Do you think that you became less obedient? Or do you still need more time?" Oliver asked as he crossed his legs, Looking at her. "Why are you doing this? Is how you treat someone you love?" Ina asked him back only to hear him chuckle. Oliver stood up putting his hands in his pocket, Walking towards the window. "You see my dear, they have many forms and by making you more obedient and less of a trouble marker is my form of love, I don''t believe that women should have their own opinion." Oliver said as he walked back towards her, Standing in front of her. "Women are filthy beings, Ina, And I don''t want you to be one of them, In time you will understand that I''m better than him." He added cupping the side of her face brushing her cheek gently unlike his words. A tear slipped from Ina''s eye as she stared at him, She was scared and hopeless against him. "No matter what you do, My heart will never be yours." She said, Her voice coming out shakily. Oliver laughed and grabbed her chin roughly between his fingers. "I don''t need your heart, My dear, I only need your body." He spoke as his hand went lower and lower to her collar bone. Ina closed her eyes tightly feeling disgusted by his touch. "I know that you don''t remember everything that happened that day, That''s why I brought something that will refresh your memory." Oliver said as he lowered himself kissing her cheek before he walked towards the table opening the laptop and turning it on. Ina looked at him confused not understanding what he means "This will help to remember." Oliver said as he moved away from the table letting her watch what was playing on the laptop screen. Ina''s eyes widened when she saw herself in the video, She was laying on a bed only her underwear muttered some words but she couldn''t understand what she was saying, He had a video recording of that day, How more can this man be twisted?. "Help me, I... I can''t stand it." The girl in the video said as she moved uncomfortably. "I was waiting for you to ask." She heard him say before he bent down capturing her lips. Ina watched as she wrapped her arms around his neck pulling him closer, She had kissed him back. She looked away from the screen, Feeling ashamed of herself, What has she done? How can I respond to a filthy man like him?. "The video hasn''t finished yet, You need to watch it, The fun part is yet to come." Oliver said standing behind her and forced her to watch it. Tears rolled down from her eyes as she watched how his hand touched her baby and she shamelessly responded by making a shameless sound. "Turn it off, Please." She begged him, closing her eyes, not wanting to watch this any longer. "What? Do you feel ashamed? I told you that all women are filthy." Oliver said as patted her head. "You forced me into this, I didn''t do it with my well." Ina snapped, not able to hold back herself even when she knew that he could hurt her. "I only give you an aphrodisiac, You did the rest." Oliver whispered in her ear making her shiver in disgust. She wanted him to stop, She wanted all of this to stop but she has no poor way to stop it. "Do you know that you orgasmed for the first time with these fingers? Look how you asked me to do you." Oliver said bringing his hand in front of her eyes "Do you want me to repeat the video?" Oliver asked, running his fingers through her hair. "Please, stop, I can''t hear this, I''m begging you." Ina bagged him sobbing loudly. She can''t handle more of this torture, Ina felt like she is going to lose her mind, She couldn''t believe that she did these things. Ina lost hope, No one will find her and she will be forced to live with this monster, She closed her eyes letting more tears slid down from her eyes. Suddenly the unexpected happened, Oliver turned to look behind him when he heard the sound of a trigger being pulled. "Step away from her." Damien spoke pointing the gun at him. "Damien." Ina called him, Not believing that her salvation was here, She couldn''t see his face but she was sure that it was him. She suddenly started to feel pressure between her legs and pain in her chest and lower back but she tried to ignore it "You came to save her, But it''s too late." Oliver said as he took a step away from her. Damien didn''t have the time to deal with his crazy uncle, He pulled the trigger and shot him in the head silencing him for good. Hearing the gunshot flinched and closed her eyes and heard a loud thud, It was Oliver''s lifeless body that hit the ground. She was scared to open her eyes but she suddenly felt a warm hand touching the side of her face. "Ina, Open your eyes" She heard Damien''s voice and couldn''t believe that he was finally here. She opened her eyes to look at him but she quickly lowered her eyes. "Let me remove this." Damien said as he walked behind the chair to untie the robe. "Are you alright? Did he do anything to you?" Damien asked as he removed the robe, throwing it to the side. He cupped her face and kissed her forehead before he pulled her into his arms, He couldn''t believe that he finally found her. Damien noticed that she was quiet and her silence terrified him. "Ina, Honey, Say something, Are you in pain?" He asked, cupping her face looking at it. Ina subbed as she hid her face in his chest, She was feeling dirty and disgusted by herself. "I''m sorry, I ... It wasn''t with my well, He.... he made me do it." Ina said between her sobs confusing Damien. "Let''s talk about this later, Right now, We need to go to the hospital." Damien said as he helped her to stand up but she couldn''t. Ina breathing started to get laboured as if she was struggling. "I .... Can''t.. bear..the." she barely managed to say. Damien knew that something was wrong and he called the guards to help him carry her outside the cottage. "Try to breathe, In and out, Don''t think about anything, Everything will be alright." Damien tried to comfort her as they sat inside the car with Michael help but she wasn''t responding and it worried him. "Ina, Please, Say anything." Damien shocked her body but she wasn''t responding. Ina could barely keep her eyes open, She felt numbness in her left side and she wasn''t able to speak. "She is having a brain stroke." Michael said as he looked at Damien. He was able to know it because he read her medical file. "Drive faster." Michael told the driver. "Lay her on her side with her head raised." Michael said as he picked up the blanket and covered her with it. He hoped that they would reach the hospital before anything happened. ... ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 188 - Not Without You hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... He cupped her face and kissed her forehead before he pulled her into his arms, He couldn''t believe that he finally found her. Damien noticed that she was quiet and her silence terrified him. "Ina, Honey, Say something, Are you in pain?" He asked, cupping her face looking at it. Ina subbed as she hid her face in his chest, She was feeling dirty and disgusted by herself. "I''m sorry, I ... It wasn''t with my well, He.... he made me do it." Ina said between her sobs confusing Damien. "Let''s talk about this later, Right now, We need to go to the hospital." Damien said as he helped her to stand up but she couldn''t. Ina breathing started to get laboured as if she was struggling. "I .... Can''t.. be..the." she barely managed to say. Damien knew that something was wrong and he called the guards to help him carry her outside the cottage. "Try to breathe, In and out, Don''t think about anything, Everything will be alright." Damien tried to comfort her as they sat inside the car with Michael help but she wasn''t responding and it worried him. "Ina, Please, Say anything." Damien shocked her body but she wasn''t responding. Ina could barely keep her eyes open, She felt numbness in her left side and she wasn''t able to speak. "She is having a brain stroke." Michael said as he looked at Damien. He was able to know it because he read her medical file. "Drive faster." Michael told the driver. "Lay her on her side with her head raised." Michael said as he picked up the blanket and covered her with it. He hoped that they would reach the hospital before anything happened. .... At the hospital. Inside the hospital, Ina was taken to the emergency room but soon after that she was transferred to the surgeries room, The doctor informed them that her condition is critical, She had a brain stroke caused by the high blood pressure and they need to perform a caesarean birth immediately to save both the mother and the babies. Damien stood Infront of the operating room, Waiting, He stood there watching, waiting to know if she is alright, The sight of her laying on the emergency bed motionless, He promised to protect her but he failed and now her life is hanging between life and death. He didn''t like thinking about what would happen if she died and left him and their children, But he couldn''t stop himself from thinking about it. He can''t do this, Not without her, He just can''t. Damien felt a hand on his shoulder and he turned to look at it , only to find that it was Ina''s mother. She offered him a smile despite the tears in her eyes. "I never saw so much happiness in my daughter''s eyes until she met you, So whatever happiness, Don''t blame yourself." Eleanor said as she patted his shoulder. Her words were supposed to make him feel better but it only added to the weight and the pain he was feeling. Damien hugged Eleanor, He knows how much Ina loves her mother and how the both of them are very close, So whatever is dear to her, Is dear to him too. Eleanor couldn''t hold herself, She sobbed in his arms, She couldn''t believe what was happening, She did everything she had done to protect her daughter but she failed. The pain of knowing that you might lose your child is unbearable. William and Damien''s parents along with his friends and sister watched the scene unfold Infront of him. It was painful to watch. After an hour of waiting, Two doctor''s came out of the operation room. "The patient will be transferred to the ICU, We had to butcher an induced coma for a week, To allow her body to recover, Her condition is still unstable and her body is weak." The neurology doctor explained. "Will she be alright when she wakes up?" Damien asked, fearing the side effects of the stroke. "She will be fine and completely functional. You brought her in at the right time. We managed to treat the stroke but as I mentioned, Her body is exhausted. That''s why I put her into an induced coma. I will let doctor Jack continue informing you about her condition. I hope she recovers soon." The doctor offered his wishes before he left to go back inside the operation room. "Let me first congregates you for becoming a father to three babies, They were born a little weak so they need to stay in the NICU for two weeks, But you can see them once they are transferred there, As for the mother, She is fine, The operation went well with no risks, Of course, she will need a longer time to recover." The doctor said offering Ina mother and Damien a warm smile. Hearing this everyone sighed in relief. "Can I see her?" Damien asked. The sudden question took the doctor by surprise. Most fathers would ask to see the child first. "You can, But not today, You will be allowed to see her tomorrow." The doctor repeated his congregants and left. Everyone was happy with the news and excited to see the babies, But not Damien, He was still worried and wanted to see her and make sure himself that she was still breathing and alive, He was that the babies are fine and healthy but his happiness won''t be complete until he sees Ina holding them not him, Somewhere in his heart, he couldn''t find it in him to see him before her. "Damien, Are you not going to see the babies?" It was his sister who asked them. "No, I will wait for Ina, I can''t see them before she does." Damien spoke his voice full of sadness which was the first time she heard it. Nora understood what her brother was going through and she didn''t pressure him and let him do what he wanted. ... At the NICU. Everyone gathered Infront of the huge glass window, Watching the three very small babies lying inside the NICU bed. They looked so small and adorable. The Nurse let Ina''s mother be the first one to enter and see them. "It''s a miracle that they and the mother survived, I can only imagine the pain you want." The nurse said as she offered the mother a warm smile. "Thank you." Eleanor said as she took a closer look at the babies and immediately her eyes watered as she smiled. They are her grandchildren, She is a grandmother now, She didn''t that it could bring her so much happiness and joy, The three babies were sleeping next to each other, The first thing Eleanor noticed that they resemble their father so much, It was Ina wish that they take after their father and god had fulfilled her wish. Everyone got their chance to see the babies. They were happy and excited. When it was Nora''s turn she made sure to take a picture of them to show it to Damien. Night came and everyone left except for Damien and Ina parents. When the next morning arrived, Damien and Ina were allowed to visit Ina in the ICU, But Ina''s parents asked Damien to go in first. They wanted to give the both of them private time together after everything that happened. "She may be able to hear what you are saying to her, Remember that she was put in a coma, Not in a coma." The doctor said before allowing him to enter. Damien nodded his head and walked towards the closed doors that opened by itself and he stepped inside to find a nurse waiting for him that led him towards the bed that Ina was laying in. Once his eyes fell on her, He felt a tug in his heart seeing her contact with all these machines, He walked towards the bed and bent down Kissing her forehead. "Ina, Honey, I missed you." Damien said, trying to hold back his tears. Damien started to stroke her head gently as he stared down at her, Her facial expressions were calm and her eyes were closed, He noticed that her bump hadn''t fully disappeared and if she were awake, Should have told him that she became ugly, But to him, it doesn''t matter, As long she was beside him. "The babies are fun, They are waiting for you, Waiting to see their mother, I couldn''t go and see them, Not without you." Damien whispered to her as he continued to stroke her head gently. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 189 - What Happened To Her Babies? hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... "I couldn''t go and see them, Not without you." Damien whispered as he stroked her head gently. He wished that the time pass faster and this weak end quickly, When it''s related to her, He is bad at waiting, He didn''t know how he will manage to wait for seven days to hear her voice again, But he will wait, He will, For her, Because he promised to do anything for her even if it hurt him. Damien reached for her hand and held it, bringing it close to his lips, Pressing his lips on her knuckles, kissing it gently before he turned her hand and kissed her palm. He closed his eyes, taking in her natural scent and it calmed him a little. The room was quiet, Only the beeping sound of the medical machine that filled the room. It was another proof that she was still alive along with her light breathing and her chest that rose and fell slowly, All these things made him assured that his angel is still alive and well continue to stay with him. "I love you, Do not ever forget that." Damien whispered as he traced the bruise on her cheek. It must have been caused by that man, Thinking about this made his blood boil, He couldn''t stop thinking about what he had done to her to find her in that state, terrified and scared, But now his threat no longer exists, He had got rid of him once and for all, Now Ina can live her life freely without a fear. He remembered the words that she had said to him when he found her and she wondered what she meant, But he didn''t care. He would wait for her to tell him. Right now what is important is for her to recover. Damien spent some time in the ICU before he stepped out to give her parents the chance to see her, Once her parents entered, He took a seat in the hallway, Right now he felt much better after seeing her. "Just another six days." Damien whispered to himself. He suddenly received a notification on his phone and he opened it to check it. It was a picture of his babies sent from Nora. Damien found himself unwillingly smiling as he looked at these little cute ones. An overwhelming feeling of love and happiness took over him, They were his and Ina babies, He couldn''t wait to see her holding them in her arms. He zoomed the photo to get a closer look at each one of them, He frowned when he noticed that none of them resembles Ina and it made him smile, even more, He remember once that she told him she wants the there of them to be a spitting image of him and her wish had come true. Damien locked his phone and turned to look at his side to see Michael coming towards him. "How is she?" Michael asked as he took a seat next to him. "Better, The doctor''s had put her into a medical coma, They will wake her up after a week." Damien replied. "That''s good to hear." Michael said as he took out a flash drive from his pocket. "I found this in the cottage, I didn''t take a look at it, I figured that it must be something private." Michael said as he handed Damien the flash drive. Damien stared at it for a while before he nodded his head and put it inside his pocket. "Thank you, Michael, Without you, We wouldn''t be able to save Ina." Damien said as he looked at him. Michael chuckled and nodded his head. "You are very lucky, Damien, She is a good person, You should treasure her." Michael said, feeling a little jealous of Damien. He remembered when he saw Ina with Damien for the first time, The girl''s bright smile stole his heart but she was already taken, He wouldn''t lie and say that he doesn''t like her but this a secret that he will keep to himself because she wasn''t his to think about. ... Four days later. After Ina condition had stabilized, She was removed to a room, She was still in a medical coma but the doctor''s side that they need to start to prepare her body when she wakes up. Damien finished combing In hair and placed the brush on the table before he picked up the bottle of her favourite perfume and put some of it on her, He wanted to do everything that she likes to do for her. "You look beautiful as always." Damien whispered as he looked at her. Just then, The doctor entered the room with the nurse for the morning check-up and Damien stepped outside the room to receive a call from his mother. "Damien, Did you see the news?" His mother asked. "No, Why? What happened?" He asked as he looked at the nurses who were looking at him and whispering something. Damien heard his mother sigh before she replied. "I think you need to watch the news on your own." His mother said before she hung up the phone. Damien glanced at the nurses before he went back to the room, Once the doctor left after the examination and assured him that she is doing better, He searched for the news and wasn''t surprised to read what is written. A big headline that says. Damien Ray the heir of the Ray company welcomed three babies from an unannounced relationship! The CEO of the Ray company welcomes triples from a hidden relationship! Ina Filo, Is the name of the mother of Damien Ray triples! Damien smiled as he looked and continued to read the news. He placed his phone on the table, not bothered at all with the news. He was rather happy that the world is now aware of the beautiful angel that owned his heart and gave him three beautiful babies. "We should get married once you recover, I will make sure that everything is ready by the time you wake up." Damien whispered as he cupped her face and kissed her forehead. ... The day that the doctors will end Ina Induced coma had finally arrived, After the examination and making sure that everything is alright, The doctor asked the family to wait. "It might take hours or an entire day for her to wake up, You have to wait and be patient and be ready to support her, She will be confused when she wakes up." The doctor explained before he left. Damien and Ina''s parents sat there beside her bed waiting, Damien was relieved when they finally removed all these machines that were connected to her body and she was finally breathing on her own. He held her hand tightly in his, letting her know that he was beside her and also hoping that feeling the presence of her parents and him will help her to walk up. Hours passed and nothing happened, Everyone was trying to be patient but it was easier said than done, The doctor came by again and assured them that everything is normal and there is nothing to worry about. And finally, after ten hours of waiting, Damien felt a light tug from her hand. "Ina." He called but there was no response. Ina who heard a faint voice struggled to open her eyes, Her lamps were heavy and there was a slight pain in her lower abdomen as if it was a wound, She tried to open her eyes but she couldn''t. The voices around her started to be more clear and she finally was able to open her eyes but her vision was too blurry to see clearly. She recognised her mother''s voice and she was crying, Ina wanted to say something but she felt too much confusion and she suddenly felt scared. "Welcome back." She heard Damien''s voice in her ear, His voice was soft and gentle and it made her gradually calm down. Her vision now became more focused and clear, She saw Damien smile at her as pressed something above her head before he turned his attention to her. "Thank god that you woke up." She heard her mother say. She looked at her father and who had tears in his eyes as he looked at her, Ina turned to look at Damien and then she looked down at her belly that was smaller than the last time she remembered it. What happened to her babies? She wondered as she looked at Damien. As if he understood her Damien spoke assuring her. "The babies are doing alright, You give birth to three healthy boys." ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 190 - Lets Think About It Together hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... Hearing this, Ina nodded her head, She wanted to say something but her throat was dry and hurt a little bit. "Don''t say anything now, wait until the doctor comes and sees you." Ina heard her father say as he patted her head gently. Both the Neurologist and the OB/GYN doctor''s arrived in the room to examine her. "Good evening, Miss Ina." Both doctors greeted her. "I can say that regained your consciousnesses, Do you feel confused? Like it''s hard for you to grasp your surroundings." The doctor asked as he started to examine her. Ina nodded her head and the doctor smiled gently at her. "Any heaviness in your lamps and dryness in your throat?" The doctor asked as he started to touch her arms and legs. Ina nodded her head again. "That''s completely normal, Nothing to worry about, No I need to try and speak." The doctor said as he pressed the button on the side of the bed making her sit. The doctor brought the glass of water for her and instructed her to hold it and she did but with a slower manner. "Try to drink from it, Slowly." The doctor instructed. Ina''s eye met Damien''s once and she saw him smile assuring her that she can do it. Ina brought the glass of water to her eyes and started to drink from it slowly. It hurt at first but the water soothed the dryness of her throat. "Now, Can you try and speak?" The doctor asked for a glass of water. "I... It feels better now." Ina spoke as she looked at everyone in the room. The doctor smiled down at her and continued his examination and then after the Neurologist came to the OB/GYN doctor, It took them about an hour to finish the examination and it left her exhausted. When the doctor''s left, Ina and her family finally had the chance to be alone. "How do you feel?" Damien asked running his fingers through her hair before tugging it behind her ear. "Better." She replied as she looked at him. She didn''t know why, But it felt as if she hadn''t seen him in a long time and she missed him so much. She missed her family so much and she wanted to see her babies. After spending about an hour with Ina, Her parents went to check on the babies and give the couple some space to catch up. "It hurt a bit and it''s painful to move." Ina said pointing at the wound in her lower abdomen. Kissing her forehead, Damien wanted to take all her pain away, But he knew he couldn''t, The wound will continue to be painful for another five days but he will make sure to take care of her. "Do you want me to call the nurse to give some pain relief?" Damien asked and she shook her head now. "Did you see the babies? How are they? They must be so small." Ina asked, wanting to know more about them. She noticed a look of guilt appear on his face and she wondered why. "Damien." Ina called him cupping his face. "I didn''t go to see them, I couldn''t, Not without you, I wanted you to be the first one to hold them in your arms not me, Please forgive me for being a horrible father." Damien said as he looked at her. Ina smiled at him and said. "You are not a horrible father, You just have been worried about me, When the doctor allows it." She understood that he was worried and couldn''t think about anything else but her, That made her heart soften, It was obvious that he wasn''t sleeping well because of the dark circles under his eyes. "Okay." Damien replied to her words feeling much better now. "I do have a photo of them." Damien said as he picked up his phone and showed her the photo. Ina stared at the photo without blinking, Her heart was filled with sudden joy and happiness, Her smile lasted for a long time before she looked away from the screen and looked at him. "I want to see them." Ina said blinking the tears in her eyes. "You will and I''m sure that they are eager to feel their mother''s warmth." Damien said, wiping the tear from the corner of her eyes. He couldn''t believe that she was finally awake and talking to him, He was restless and lost without her, Without her touch, Her voice, Nothing seemed to have meaning without her in his life. Damien brought her hand to his lips kissing the inside of it, Letting his lips linger for some time. Ina and Damien spent a long time speaking but she noticed that he was avoiding speaking about what happened a week ago, She had vivid memories of what happened and can''t remember anything clearly, But it doesn''t matter now, They will always have time to speak about it. An hour later, After eating a little meal, A nurse came and took Ina and Damien to the NICU unit, where the babies are kept, Because she still couldn''t walk, Ina had to use a wheelchair to be able to move. Standing outside the room, Ina held Damien hand tightly in hers, She was both scared and happy and she welcomed these feelings. Once they were Inside, Ina tried to look at the babies but because she was sitting, She couldn''t see them properly. "It''s best if you had a skin to skin contact with them for the first time you hold them." The nurse advised her and Ina understood what she meant. Ina asked Damien to untie her hospital gown for her, She lowered it enough to reveal her chest and the nurse started to put the babies in her arms slowly until the three of them were in her arms. "Hey, Babies, It''s Mommy, Sorry I wasn''t able to hold you until now." Ina whispered to her babies as she gently stroked their little heads. As if they sense their mother''s warmth the triples rubbed their cheeks against their mother''s chest and the little action left Ina speechless. Seeing her holding them, A relief took over him, Damien promised himself to take care of the four of them until the day he died. She turned to look at Damien who was sitting next to her and ask him to hold one of them. "They are a spitting image of you." Ina said as she carefully handed the second baby to him. Kissing their heads, Damien said. "Wasn''t that your wish?" Placing the third baby in his hand, She nodded her head. "It is and I''m happy that it came true." She said as she rubbed her cheeks. "It''s time for their feedings." The nurse said and Ina looked at her confused. How can she feed them when she takes all these medications? Ina wondered. The nurse smiled at her and explained. "Miss Ina, During the time you were in an induced coma, We fed them your milk through suction, But now that you''re awake you can feed them directly from your breast." The nurse explained. Ina had planned to breastfeed her children when she got pregnant because it would benefit her disease and her babies but she thought she couldn''t because she took many medication''s. "Let me touch you on how to do it." The nurse said as she took one of the babies from Damien and put it in her arms. And to her surprise, The baby latched onto her breast and started to suck the milk almost immediately. It took her about two hours to feed the three of them, It was exhausting but she felt happy. Both Ina and Damien put the babies to sleep and went back to her room, The nurse asked her to rest and eat something until the next feeding time comes. Ina was very happy that she couldn''t sleep, She couldn''t wait to go back there and hold them again. "They looked so cute and tiny." Ina said, holding Damien''s hand. "Very tiny." Damien said smiling, He still couldn''t believe that he became a father. Ina asked Damien to come down lay down beside her, She had missed his warmth and wanted to feel it. "We still haven''t named them, I feel bad for them, What do you want to call them? Do you have names in mind?" Ina asked. In the past eight months, They were so busy with her health that they hadn''t thought about names for them. "Let''s think about it together." Damien said as he brought his phone to google for some names to pick from. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 191 - Babies Names "I don''t want their names to be rhythmic, I want everyone to have their name and character." Ina said as she looked up at Damien who turned on his side while she stayed laying on her back to make comfortable. "Then let''s pick different names." He replied to her words as he started to search for names on the internet. They spent almost an hour before they decided on what they will name them. "You only picked up two, What about the third name?" Damien asked. "That''s because I already chose that name, But I want to ask you first if it''s okay, I want to name the third baby Michael If that''s okay with you." Ina said. Damien had told about his friend Michael and she felt like she was in debt for finding her and saving her life. Hearing this, Damien smiled, His angel is always a sensitive and caring person. "I don''t mind, We can name him Michael." Damien said kissing the side of her face. "So their names are Adam, Adonis, Michael, It sounds good, Doesn''t it?" Ina asked, A warm beautiful smile painted on her lips, A smile that he had missed so much. Kissing her lips, Damien pulled away and said. "Yes, They are perfect." After the search for the name''s, The couple stayed in each other arms, Just laying beside each other as Ina used his chest as a pillow and Damien carefully wrapped on arm around her, After an hour a nurse came and took Ina to feed the triples and she was very excited that she is going to see them again and this time with their names. "Mommy and daddy had chosen your names." Ina said as she stroked the little one head in her arms while the other two were in Damien''s arms. "You will be Adam, and you will be Adonis, And you will be Michael." Ina whispered to the trees not wanting to wake them from their peaceful sleeping. She looked at Damien who was staring at her and it made her wonder why he is looking at her like this. "You will be a wonderful mother." Damien said as he kissed the top of her head. Ina smiled at his words, She loved how he sayes the right words at the right time and always makes her feel better. "And you will be a wonderful father two." She replied to his words with a warm smile on her lips. After finishing feeding the triples and naming them, Ina was extremely tired when she went back to her room, She fell asleep once she laid down on the bed again. Two hours later, The nurse brought the babies for Ina for the third time to feed them. She was surprised by how quickly they became hungry, But she didn''t mind it. The nurse left the babies and said that she will go back after she finished feeding them. Damien took Adam from Ina after she finished feeding and burping him. It took her an hour to feed them all. It was tiring and exhausting but she seemed happy. "Close your eyes and sleep, I will take care of them." Damien said as he helped her to lay down and fixed the pillows for her. After making sure that she fell asleep, Damien turned his attention to his babies, He smiled seeing how they were laying next to each other moving their little hands and legs as if they were playing and making cute sounds. "Shhh, let your mother sleep, She is tired and I''m sure you don''t want to make your Mommy more tired." Damien whispered to the babies but instead, they made more noise and he shook his head hopelessly. He turned to look at Ina who was in deep sleep not caring about the noise that they were making. The next morning, Damien''s parents arrived early in the morning at the hospital when they heard that Ina had woken up. "You look so much better, I''m glad that you are alright." Damien''s mother said as she hugged her. "Thank you." Ina replied with a small smile. She didn''t know why, But Damien''s mother seemed to have treated her differently this time. More kindly, And she wondered what caused the sudden change. Did Damien perhaps tell them about her disease?. "Thank god that you alright, We were worried about you." It was Damien''s father who spoke, The man always spoke with a gentle tone like Damien, It makes it easier to be around him. "When will you be discharged from the hospital?" Damien''s mother asked. "Ten days from now." Damien replied, placing his hand above Inas. "If you need help or anything don''t hesitate to ask me, Consider me as your second mother, I will be happy to help you." Damien''s mother said to Ina, smiling at her and she replied with a nodding smile. "We have thought about what to give as a gift for a long time and we couldn''t decide." Damien''s father said as he handed in a small black box. Ina looked at her children''s grandfather before she looked at Damien, When she opened the box she found a key. "It''s a key to a small Vila that we thought would be the best gift, The triples will grow up and will need more space." Damien''s father said. Ina was speechless, She offered the old man a polite smile and thanked him, Damien''s parents decided to leave and let Ina rest, They went to check on the triples in the NICU before they left. Ina who was staring at the key turned to look at Damien. "I feel that your mother is more kind to me this time, Did you tell her something?" Ina asked. Tugging a strand of hair behind her ear Damien replied. "Yes, I told them, But they were open-minded about it. Besides what I told you before, I don''t care about anyone opinion but you, So don''t think too much about what people think." Damien said as he kissed the space between her eyebrows. "Thank you." Ina said as she looked up at him. She wanted to ask him about something but she didn''t know if it''s the right time to ask. "What is it?" Damien asked when he saw her hesitation. Ina licked her lips nervously as she looked at him. "When I was with that man, He showed me a video record and I wanted to know if you found it when you saved me." Ina asked, looking at him nervously. Damien remembered the flash drive that Michael had given and told him that he found it in that filthy place that Oliver took her to. She must be talking about this one. "Yes, I kept it somewhere safe. I haven''t seen what is inside it." Damien replied. Ina felt relieved that he hadn''t opened it, But she needed to tell him. Ina lowered her eyes avoiding Damien''s eyes as she spoke. "It was a record of that day that he kidnapped me eight years ago, Because I couldn''t remember what happened that I didn''t know that he..." Ina suddenly felt Damien finger on her lips silencing her gently. "I don''t care what happened that day and you should too, I told that a hundred times before but you are refusing to believe that I simply don''t care, You are mine now, You are the mother of my children, and that is what you should think about, Ina." Damien said. He removed his fingers and watched how she looked at him with her big green eyes that were full of tears now. "I...I don''t know what to say." Ina said her voice became weak as she started to cry. If this was a dream, If this man only existed in her dreams, then she doesn''t want to wake up from this dream. "Don''t say anything, Just focus on getting back to your health, Everything will be alright if we took one step at a time." Damien said, ensuring her. Ina blinked her tears away not wanting to cry more. Damien noticed that Ina seemed to not remember everything that happened during the days that she was kidnapped, and he wondered why? He was worried that something might be wrong with her that caused her to forget what happened. He will need to ask the doctor about it later, Right now he doesn''t want to worry her about it. The days went so fast that the couple hadn''t noticed it, Ten days have passed and Ina had been finally discharged from the hospital with the twins and went back to her parent''s house with Damien, They had decided to stay there until she recovers and then they will move out the Villa that Damien father gifted it to them. They also planned to have a small welcoming celebration for the triples and also to have their wedding. The couple didn''t want to take longer and they wanted to get married as quickly as possible, Because they believed that it''s the only thing that was lacking for their family to be complete. Chapter 192 - More Than A Little Relaxation hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you. ... Warning it''s a little hot Chapter lol, ... The days went so fast that the couple hadn''t noticed it, Ten days have passed and Ina had been finally discharged from the hospital with the twins and went back to her parent''s house with Damien, They had decided to stay there until she recovers and then they will move out the Villa that Damien father gifted it to them. They also planned to have a small welcoming celebration for the triples and also to have their wedding. The couple didn''t want to take longer and they wanted to get married as quickly as possible, Because they believed that it''s the only thing that was lacking for their family to be complete. ... Ina watched the triples as they slept and smiled. They are four weeks old now. They gained more weight and became a little bigger. When she was discharged from the hospital she was worried about not being able to take care of them, But with Damien help, she managed to do it, He does most of the work, He bath and dress them and he also changes their diapers, It''s kinda cute to see him like this, It''s like he became a completely different person and still the same person at the same time. She tugged at the babies and made sure that they wouldn''t feel cold when she suddenly felt a pair of strong arms finding their way around her waist. She smiled and leaned against his chest and felt him brush his nose over the sensitive part of her neck. "Did they sleep?" He asked in a low voice. Ina nodded her head and felt him tighten his hold on her waist. She was a little uncomfortable about her body since she still hasn''t her postpartum belly and it makes her not confident about her body. Ina shivered when she felt his lips in her skin placing kisses on her neck, A shaky breath escaped her mouth and heard him chuckle. It''s been ten months since they last had sex and it''s fair to say that both of them were sexually frustrated, But Damien never pushed himself on her or said anything about the most important thing that she recovers well but that doesn''t mean that they cannot have some fun here and there. "I haven''t showered, And I Just finished feeding the babies." Ina said in a low voice feeling embarrassed of her smell. She was planning to shower after she put the babies to sleep and thought that he already had slept. "Hmm, But it doesn''t bother me, And doesn''t smell bad either." Damien said moving his lips to the area behind her ear kissing it and she shivered again in his arms. "You have been working hard lately, You need to relax." He whispered as he took her earlobe in his lips sucking it. Ina placed his hands on one of his forearms for support. She hadn''t realised it until now, But her body needs to relax but it made her feel guilty and she didn''t know why. "It makes me feel guilty." She confessed. "Nothing to be guilty about, We take care of the babies just fine, I think you need more than a little relaxation." Damien said as he pulled her towards the couch. He sat down and made her sit between his legs. He then brought his hands to her shoulders and started to massage them and felt her tense body relax slowly. "This feels good." Ina said when his hands made their way up to her neck and started to massage it. The good sensation made her want to sleep. Hearing this, Damien smiled and continued his work. Ina who was in her relaxation world, let her guard down and hadn''t noticed that she started to leak some of her breast milk until she felt a wet feeling on her T-shirt and she started to panic. "I think we should stop, I have to go and clean myself." Ina said as she turned her head to the side looking at him as she pointed at her stained T-shirt. Damien pulled her to lay on his back to have a better look at her front and suddenly an idea came to him. Ina noticed how his eyes darkened as he looked down at her. "Damien I need to..." Her words were cut by his lips that sealed here in a slow gentle kiss and she just let him kiss enjoying the too much attention that he was giving her but the next shock was when she felt his hands sleep underneath her T-shirt and her eyes widened and pulled away from the kiss, They were in her parent''s house it would be embarrassing if they were caught fooling around. "Don''t." She whispered in fear not knowing why she was afraid. "Shh, Let me have you for a while, Just relax." Damien whispered in her ear and she immediately calmed at his assuring tone. She placed her hands on his thighs as she looked at him with worried eyes but she nodded his head at telling him to leave everything for him. Ina hold on his thighs became firm when she felt his hands caressing the side of her breasts and she almost screamed when he cupped her breasts with his hands. Damien bent down capturing her lips with his tongue thrusting inside her mouth tasting her sweetness as his hands gently massaged her breasts. They had grown bigger, He noticed and it gave her a more mature appearance not because he didn''t like her old appearance. A soft low moan escaped her lips when his thumbs brushed her nipples, Ina didn''t why but her nipples seemed to be more sensitive. "Your hands will get dirty." Ina breathed, breaking the kiss, worried that she might start leaking again. "Hmm, I don''t mind." He said as he pinched her nipples gently not wanting to hurt her and she threw her head back on his shoulder at the new wave of pleasure that spread along her body. Her toes curled up as her breathing quickened the more he teased her nipples with his thumbs and suddenly her body trembled against his and she climaxed intensely for the first time in a long time. When she regained her senses, Ina''s eyes widened, She felt guilty and embarrassed. "Wasn''t that relaxing, You came hard." Damien teased her as he squeezed her nipples and she was almost moaned still sensitive. A blush appeared on her cheeks hearing his words. She looked down at herself to find that her T-shirt was stained and what happened next made the blush on her face deepen. Damien brought his hand to his lips and licked his fingers, his eyes never leaving hers and he watched how her cheeks turned bright red. "It tastes so sweet, Like honey." He said as he continued to lick his fingers. "We shouldn''t have done this." Ina said, looking away from him. Damien chuckled hearing her words. "We didn''t do anything wrong, I just wanted to help you relax. As for tasting your milk, It''s normal. Most couples do it, So it''s nothing to feel guilty about." He explained to her not wanting her to feel guilty. "I know, B... but next time let''s make sure that we are alone, It kinda makes me feel that I''m a perverted mother." Ina said in a low voice. "Okay." Damien replied and picked her up and walked towards their room and then towards the bathroom. He knew that Ina still not ready to show him her body so he turned around and let her take off her clothes and step inside the shower cabinet to clean herself before she stepped inside the bathtub and then he joined her after he took a shower, Most of her lower body was covered with the bubbles of essential oils and that made her more comfortable. Kissing her forehead, He removed her hair and gathered it on her left shoulder. "Tired?" Damien asked. "Very." Ina replied feeling already sleepy. One of the good things about having to live with her parents is that she doesn''t need to wake up at night when it''s time for her baby night feeding. Her mother takes her place at night to let her sleep and feed them the milk that she had pumped and stored in the fridge. The doctor had advised Ina to breastfeed her babies on demand because it''s good for her disease as it turns out that breastfeeding can make her relapses almost won''t happen for at least six months but at some nights she just can''t do it because she is too tired. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 193 - White Box hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you ... "Tired?" Damien asked. "Very." Ina replied feeling already sleepy. One of the good things about having to live with her parents is that she doesn''t need to wake up at night when it''s time for her baby night feeding. Her mother takes her place at night to let her sleep and feed them the milk that she had pumped and stored in the fridge. The doctor had advised Ina to breastfeed her babies on demand because it''s good for her disease as it turns out that breastfeeding can make her relapses almost won''t happen for at least six months but at some nights she just can''t do it because she is too tired. After taking a warm bath, The couple is now lying on the bed ready to sleep, But Ina mind was occupied with something. "What are you thinking about?" She heard Damien ask as he ran his fingers through her hair while she rested her head on his chest. "About the baby''s welcoming party, It''s supposed to be ten days from now, I''m a little worried about the preparations." Ina replied as she looked up at him. "I took care of everything, there is nothing to worry about, I already told you that." Damien replied knowing exactly what she was worried about. "I know, But I''m worried about your mother, I think that she doesn''t like me." Ina said, pouting her lips as she looked at him. Damien understood Ina''s feelings and he wanted to comfort her. After she got sick her confidence in herself became very low and now she thinks that her mother doesn''t like her because she is sick. "I told this before, I don''t about my or your family opinion, You are what is important to me, So stop thinking about what my mother will think, Because honestly, I don''t care." He replied, wrapping his arms around her, pulling closer if it''s possible. "I know, But I just want her to like me." Ina said warping her arm around his waist too. Damien has been caring and loving towards her since the day they met, But after she gives birth his level of love and care had changed to another level, He hadn''t left her side since she was discharged from the hospital, Ina couldn''t remember doing much for the triples other than feeding them but everything else it was his job to do and he would as her to just sit and relax. She wondered if he will continue taking care of her like this always and forever, But this is a question that can only be answered with time. "You worry too much, No one has to like or love you except for me." Damien said, pinching her nose gently. "Even are babies?" She asked playfully, smiling at him. "No, These three trouble makers are forced to love you. You gave birth to them and had to go through a lot. They are not allowed to decide." He replied pressing his lips on hers before he pulled away. Ina felt that she was going to explode into her heart''s if continued to say these romantic words. She sighed as she looked at him, She brought her hand and cupped his face. "I fear that all this will disappear someday." She whispered looking into his blue like ocean eyes. Placing his hand above hers. "It won''t, I will never let that happen." He said, kissing her forehead. With this heart to heart talk, The couple slept in each other''s arms peacefully that night and when the next morning arrived they were busy like every morning. "You''re very naughty, Adonis." Ina whispered to her baby who looked displeased with what his mother said. "Ah, Don''t look at me with these eyes, You know I can''t handle your cuteness." Ina said as she brought his little hand to her lips kissing it. She turned to look at her other two babies who started to make noises as if they were asking for her attention two. "Oh, Mommy has room for the three of you." Ina said as she carefully pleased the three of them on the bed of her bedroom. She looked down at them with a smile on her lips. She still couldn''t believe that everything turned out to be alright after everything happened. For a moment she thought that she was going to die and so did they, But here she is with her babies. Adam''s sudden cry pulled her out of her thoughts. It appears that Michael tried to get closer to his brother and accidentally hit him with his tiny foot. Now that they are four weeks old, Ina has started to discover their personalities. Adonis is more playful and naughty between his brothers whilst Adam and Michael are different and more obedient. Adonis always wakes up early and is the last one to sleep. It kinda reminds her of her father. Ina turned to look at Damien who just finished taking shower after he bathed the triples. He walked towards the wardrobe and took out his home clothes. Ina suddenly found herself staring at his bare back, tracing his defined back muscles down till his narrow waist and suddenly she felt her throat become dry, Unlike her, Damien had taken care of his body and by what she could see his body now looked more attractive or might be her on Imagination, She removed her eyes once he turned around and pretend that she wasn''t looking. Damien walked towards her after he wore his clothes and bent down Kissing the babies heads before he sat beside her. Ina felt him wrap his arms around her and pulled her to lay down on him, Her body suddenly tensed, She could feel his chest and abdomen muscles against her back. Damien placed his chin on her shoulder and whispered in her ear. "The Villa is ready, Do you want to go and see it?" Damien asked her, feeling her tensed body against his. "Do you mean today?" Ina asked, wanting to confirm. "Yes, But if you still feel like not going out, we can go on another day." Damien replied. "Yes, Let''s go next week, Plus I''m sure that you took care of everything." Ina said, turning to look at him. "Hmm, I feel good being praised by my wife." Damien said, kissing the side of her head. Ina blushed hearing the word wife, She was still not used to being called his wife but she couldn''t deny that it felt good hearing it. Damien had noticed that Ina had changed since she gave birth. Her wild side had disappeared and she would blush quickly every time he said something nice to her and liked this new side of her. ... A week later. Ina was brushing her hair when Damien entered the room with a big white box in his hands. Ina put the brush on the dresser and stood up walking towards him. "What is this?" Ina asked, looking at the box. Damien only smiled and unwrapped the box and then he opened it revealing what was inside it. "Is this?" Ina asked, shocked and surprised at the same time. "It is, It''s your wedding gowns." Damien said, taking out the gown showing it to her. Ina stared at the beautiful white gown with wide eyes. It was breathtaking, Her eyes watered as she looked up at Damien. "Thank you." Ina said as the tears slipped down from her eyes. "Don''t think of me yet, try it first." Damien said as he placed the gown on the bed and turned around to give her privacy. Ina wanted to refuse but he had taken all the trouble to prepare it so it won''t hurt her to try it, She took off her clothes and put on the gown, It fit her perfectly and it was comfortable to wear it, The zipper was on the right side making it easier for her to zip it by herself. "You can turn around now." Ina said nervously not knowing if it looks good on her or not with her postpartum belly still sticking out. Damien turned around to look at her and was taken aback by how beautiful she looked in white. He watched how she tugged her hair nervously behind her ear and looked at him waiting for his answer, But instead of saying something he offered her his hand and guided her towards the long mirror to show her her reflection in it. "I can''t take my eyes off you." Damien said as he placed his hands on her shoulder standing behind her. Ina smiled at him and looked at herself, It looked good on her unlike what she thought it could look like, The dress hid her belly perfectly making her look like she has a good body. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 194 - Memorized By Her Beauty. 18+ hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you ... Ina smiled at him and looked at herself, It looked good on her unlike what she thought it could look like, The dress hid her belly perfectly making her look like she has a good body. Damien Couldn''t take his eyes off her, She looked like the most beautiful bride in the world, No, In the whole earth. "Do you like it?" He asked, placing his hands on her shoulders. Ina nodded her head as she traced the dress with her hands feeling its softness. It was a simple wedding dress, Just like she wanted it, It fit her perfectly unlike she thought. Ina turned around now she was facing him. "Thank you." She whispered, noticing the look in his eyes. It made her shiver, But she didn''t look away from him. "Don''t thank me, It''s the least that I can do for the one I love, For my children mother." Damien said as he closed the gap between them and wrapped his arms around her waist pulling her closer. Ina smiled at his words, Unwillingly her eyes watered but she blinked the tears away not wanting to spoil the moment. In a tiptoed and warped her arms around his neck, She felt his uneven breath on her face and she knew that he wanted something and she wanted it too, But she was scared and nervous and insecure about her body. "I want to kiss you." He asked for permission when he didn''t need to. Ina nodded her head and closed her eyes and felt his lips on hers, kissing her slowly, The hand''s that was around his neck moved to his shoulders, She was nervous but she tried to relax. He kissed her gently, slowly and passionately, He gently pushed her back against the long mirror as he licked her lower and upper lips asking for permission and she parted her lips and immediately felt his warm tongue inside her mouth but then she felt him suck on her tongue making her breathless and her tongue started to feel numb. "The... the dress will get stained." Ina breathed, lowering her head trying to catch her breath. When she looked up at him and saw the look on his eyes and it made her gulp softly. "Do you want...?" She left her words incomplete. His intense gaze turned into a gentle one and he answered with actions as he stepped away from her and started to take off his clothes until nothing was left on him except for his black boxers. Ina''s eyes widened as her cheeks turned red but she was unable to look away and she suddenly felt her breath coming out unevenly and her hands clutched the She saw him take a step closer to her and she sucked in her breath. She was the one who asked and she can''t back away now, Can she?. She felt Damien hand on her waist and then up until it reaches the dress zipper and unzipped it down, He then pushed the dress off her shoulders until it fall at her feet and she was left with nothing but her white panty and she shivered when her back touch the cold mirror behind her. Ina blushed forcefully not knowing what to do until she felt him cup her face with both hands and made her look at him. "You look beautiful when you blush." Damien whispered against her lips. "You are lying." Ina said as she looked at him with moist eyes. Damien didn''t say and picked her up in his arms walking towards the bed and laid her down gently on it. Ina pulled the sheet and covered her upper body with it as she sat up looking at him. "You said that I am lying, Why is that?" He asked as he took one of her hands that were holding the sheet against her chest rubbing his thumbs at the soft skin of the back of her hand. Ina stared at him with her big green eyes, She tried her best not to look down at his lower body but it was hard not to. Damien had noticed how she was struggling with her lust now and the other day, He didn''t blame, He understands that she has gone through a lot during her pregnancy and the kidnapped incident and the long time that she had to stay in the hospital all that had put a toll on her and left her exhausted and unconfident about herself. "Because I don''t look good anymore, I gained weight and there are stretch marks all over my body. Won''t this make you feel that I became less attractive?" Ina said and heard him chuckle. "Ina, My love, I think I need to remind you how much I love you." Damien said as he pushed her to lay down on the bed with him hovering over her. He wasted no time and captured her lips with his in a passionate rough kiss this time. He tugged on the sheet for her to let it go but she stubbornly held onto it and so he had to use it another way. He sneaked his hand under the sheet and cupped her breasts and her hold on the sheet loosened as her back arched on the bed, Moaning into the kiss. "Don''t." Ina breathed as she placed her hands on his chest trying to shove him off her but it was useless. Damien squeezed her breast with his palm feeling the difference in its size. "Hmm, I don''t want to stop and you are enjoying your time." Damien said as he pinched her nipple and felt something moist trickle down on his fingers. "Don''t do this." Ina said as she closed her eyes tightly. Damien grinned as he looked down at her and removed the sheets. "Don''t look." Ina said as she covered his eyes with her hands. "Ina, My dear, There is nothing to be shy about." Damien said as he removed her hands and kissed them, His eyes staring down at her intensely. Ina gulped nervously and nodded her head. She thought that there is nothing wrong with what they are doing. She has mostly recovered and it''s been more than six weeks since giving birth and it''s a good sign that he wants to be intimate with her. "Let me show you how much I love." Whispered as he hooked his fingers around the elastic band of her underwear taking it off and throwing it on the ground before he removed his boxers. "Can we not do it like this." He heard her say. Damien nodded his head and bent down Kissing her slowly as his hands roaming around her body going further down between her thighs cupping her sex before he parted her lips sliding his fingers up and down before he pushed one finger inside her wet core and started to push it in and out of her and she moaned. Ina moaned, arching her back every time he pushed his finger inside her. It''s been a long time since she had felt his touch and it seemed that her body had a mind of its own as her hips started to move following his finger every time he pulled out of her. Damien suddenly stopped not wanting her to come not yet! He then reached for the drawer and opened taking out a new pack of condoms, taking one of them and slipped before he picked her up in his arms and made her straddle him. "Keep your voice down." Damien whispered against her lips as he positioned himself at her entrance. Ina nodded her head as she warped her arms and lowered her hips taking him inside her. She buried her face in his neck feeling as she felt his member entering her. It was a bit painful but she tried to endure it. Damien let out a deep groan feeling her tight walls envelop him. "Move, My angle." He whispered in a hoarse voice that sent shivers down her spine. Ina weakly lifted herself and looked at him with dizzied eyes, She placed her hands on his shoulder and started to move back and forth slowly forcing herself to not let out any indecent voices to come out of her mouth. ... Damien stared at her memorized by her beauty, Her eyes were half-closed and her lips were slightly parted as she tried her best to not make any sound, He couldn''t believe that this beautiful angel is his, He felt that he was consumed by lust and he wanted to pin her down and ravish her body. But he can''t, He needed to be gentle with her as she was still recovering. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 195 - A Mother Warmth And Embrace hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you ... Ina tried so hard to not let any lewd sounds come out of her mouth but it was easier said than done as he started to meet her thrusts slowly and gently, In and out of her. Damien''s eyes fell on her breasts that were pouncing softly every time she moved. He lowered his head taking her right nipple in his mouth and felt her body shook uncontrollably as he started to suck on her pink pearl. "Don''t..." Ina breathed trying to push him off but he brought her closer by warping his arms around her. His thrusts started to get rougher as his lips sucked hungrily at her pink pearl, She was no longer in control now as he overpowered her. Low gasps and sighs escaped her lips as pleasured her, She looked down at him with dizzy eyes and watched as he sucked on her nipple as her milk trickled down from his lips landing on his chest, She didn''t that such a thing can be this arousing and pleasurable, She didn''t want him to stop but she felt ashamed to ask to continue. Damien lied down on his back with her atop of her as his hips kept on moving and his lips switched, Taking her other pearl in his lips and she was startled by the sudden change of position, It''s the first they had to do it like this, But she was so focused on him, His lips on her skin, Sucking, nibbling, biting and licking, His hips that managed to keep the same rhythm, Pulling out of her only to thrust deep inside of her as his hands protectively warped around her waist and back. Her hands clutched the sheets underneath her trying to suppress the moan in her throat. Damien felt her wall starting to tighten around his and he knew that she was close and he was too, He captured her lips to silence her moans as he sped up his movements bringing them both to the edge cliff and three more rough and urgent thrusts, She climaxed hiding her face in his neck and he followed her too. The couple stayed in each other arms until their breathing calmed down and their body relaxed Damien felt something warm on his chest and he sat upon the bed with her in his arms and looked down at his chest and chuckled. Ina blushed forcefully understanding what happened, She had a letdown and she had leaked a bit too much milk when she climaxed. Seeing her feeling ashamed, Damien said. "It''s completely normal, Honey, Besides I found it to be sexy and arousing." He said as he kissed her forehead. Ina''s cheeks became red hearing what he said, But it made her feel good about herself. Looking at the time, Ina realised that she only had fifteen minutes before the triples next feeding. "Let''s take a quick shower." Damien said as he got off the bed with her in his arms. When lunchtime came, Everyone gathered at the table except for Ina, Who was putting the children to sleep and finally she arrived. "I''m sorry, It took them a long time to sleep." Ina said as she sat down on the table beside Damien. Damien noticed how Ina''s face was flushed and she avoided looking at her parents. She was acting like a young schoolgirl who just made out with her boyfriend in her bedroom. How adorable, He thought to himself. Ina was about to start eating when her mother said. "Damien just told me that everything is ready for the celebration, I hoped that we could help with anything but he did everything himself." Ina turned to look at Damien who was smiling at her mother. "I just didn''t want to trouble you, That''s all, Plus this celebration is my gift to Ina, She didn''t want a big wedding, So I thought of this as a gift." Damien said as he looked at Ina. Eleanor and William exchanged a look before they looked back at the young couple, Smiling. Ina, on the other hand, Felt her heart pounding in her chest, She tried to not blush but her cheeks had already turned red. "Hmm, And after the wedding you will move out to the villa, Right?" William asked, a little sad. Ina felt bad seeing the look of sadness in her father''s eyes but, She had to move out, So she can learn to be independent and not rely on others. "I know that it will make the both of you sad but, We have to, Plus you are welcomed to come by and stay over anytime you want, You know that." Ina replied. William sighed and nodded his head. "I know, I hope the two of you have a happy and peaceful life together with your children." Her father said. "Thank you." Ina said, smiling at her parents. She tried to think about the happy side of all of this. She and Damien will get married and have a home together. The thought of being his wife is still unbelievable to her. Three days from now, she will be Miss Ray. It''s something both frightening and exciting to her. After lunch, Ina went to check on the triples with her mother. Caressing Adam''s face, Eleanor smiled at the three little ones that were peacefully sleeping. "You will be a good mother." Ina who was folding the baby''s clothes heard her mother say. She turned to look at her, A bit surprised. "Not as good as you." Ina said as she walked towards her mother. "I never told you why I did what Oliver said that day, I know that most of you wondered why I asked for help instead of doing as he said." Ina spoke as she stared at her babies. She looked at her mother who seemed to be wanting to hear the rest of the story. "He said that he had men at our house, Mia, Kevin and Damien parents and if I tried to do anything he will kill everyone, At the time, I couldn''t think of anything, I just did what he said hoping that Damien will find me, And he did with the help of his friend." Ina wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes, She felt scared just by recalling that day. But what worried her is that she can''t remember much after that except for what Damien had told her. "You have gone through so much pain, But everything has ended. You are here and in good health with your babies and family. I don''t want to think about this again, Just focus on being happy." Her mother said as she pulled her into her arms and hugged her. Ina hugged her mother back feeling safe and warm in her mother''s arms, Though she is a mother now of three children her mother''s warmth and embrace was something she always wanted to feel. "I''m going to miss having you around every morning." Her mother said as she ran her fingers through her daughter''s hair. "Hmm, Me too." Ina replied. ... At Katherine and Owen apartment. "What a beautiful girl." Owen whispered to his little girl who had decided to not sleep tonight. He had heard her crying in his sleep. He got up and closed the door behind him not wanting Katherine to wake up. She had been taking care of Emma, Their daughter the whole day while he was at work. "You almost woke up your mother, Emma." Owen said as he picked her up in his arms walking towards the chair. Emma blinked at her father who was staring at her. "You''re not hungry, I just fed you half an hour later, So what is it? Why are you awake?." Owen said kissing her forehead head Emma reached her hands to touch her face and he brought him closer and she lazily touched his face and giggled. "Hmm, So you want to play, I should have known, But first, You need a bath to clean up." Owen said as he stood up and walked towards the wardrobe and picked up a towel before he walked towards the bathroom. Inside the bathroom, Owen watched as Emma played with the water and her toys in the bathtub. "I should be home more, To take care of you and your mother." Owen said as he watched Emma playing. "Owen." He heard Katherine''s voice as she entered the bathroom. "She refused to go back to sleep, So I thought of giving her a warm bath." Owen said as he helped Katherine to sit on the tup edge. "She misses you." Katherine said hearing her three months old daughter playing in the water. "I know, I just need time to make everything right." Owen said as he held Katherine''s hand. After getting tired from playing in the warm, Emma falls asleep, Finally and so are her parents. Chapter 196 - The Precious Gift That She Ever Received hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you ... "She refused to go back to sleep, So I thought of giving her a warm bath." Owen said as he helped Katherine to sit on the tup edge. "She misses you." Katherine said hearing her three months old daughter playing in the water. "I know, I just need time to make everything right." Owen said as he held Katherine''s hand. After getting tired from playing in the warm, Emma falls asleep, Finally and so are her parents. ... Ina and Damien went to check the wedding venue that he had chosen for the wedding, Damien had peppered almost everything and he just wanted Ina to have a look at it and tell him her opinion. Inside the car, Ina was sitting in the passenger seat while Damien drove the car, It''s the first time that she goes out of the house since she was discharged from the hospital and it''s the first time that she go out and leave her babies, It made her feel guilty as if she had done something wrong. "Don''t worry, They will be fine, Besides, We won''t take long." Damien said as he held her hand interlacing their hands together. "Hmm." That''s all that Ina said as she looked at him. Once they arrived at the place, Ina noticed that the place was quite big, She walked along with Damien and was welcomed by the owner of the place who let them in. Once they entered, Ina''s eyes widened staring at the breathtaking decoration of the hall. She couldn''t help but smile. He did overdo it a bit but she can deny that she likes it. She walked closer to the table that they are going to sit on with the priest and she was glad they were not going to face the guests as the priest got them married. Ina turned to look at Damien who was patiently waiting for her to tell if she liked it or not. "It''s breathtaking, Thank you so much." She said smiling at him. "I''m glad, Look, Here we will put the triples. They are going to watch us as we get married. They won''t remember a thing, But it will be a good memory. I also hired someone to film the whole wedding." Damien said as he walked towards her. Ina nodded her head liking the idea, This way she will be able to show it to her children, It will be a priceless memory. "The chairs and the table, Was it your Idea?" Ina asked, pointing at the three chairs and the table. "Yes, I figured that you will be very nervous, So I thought if you sat down it would be much more comfortable, I can remove it if you don''t like it." He offered. "No, I like it. It''s a good idea." Ina said as she warped her arms around his waist. Damien too had his arms around her, kissing the top of her head and placing his chin on it. Ina felt as if she had fallen in love with him more if that''s even possible, To her, he was the precious gift that she ever received, To him, She was the angel who lightened up his life. On the way back, Ina fell asleep in the car. These days she was nervous and anxious about the wedding because she hadn''t slept well in days and with the triples feeding from seven to nine times it was hard to get some rest. The next day, Ina has a visit to a neurologist who is in charge of her disease. Since she gave birth, She rarely had a relapse. Her condition was stable for the past eight weeks and she was glad that nothing happened until now. "Everything looks good, But tell me, How do you feel?" The doctor asked as he examined her. "I feel good, I haven''t had a relapse for eight weeks now." Ina replied. "That''s because of nursing your babies, Studies showed that nursing mothers with MS are less likely to have replacements in the first six months, If you continued to nurse on demand." The doctor explained. Ina nodded her head, A little not happy with the news, She wanted more than six months free of relapse to spend with her babies. Damien noticed the displeased look that appeared on Ina''s face knowing the reason that caused it. "Do you have any questions or inquiries that you would like to ask about?" The doctor asked as he sat down... Ina glanced at Damien not sure if she should ask this question now but she felt the need to. "Will it affect my disease if we planned to have more children in the future?" Ina asked. Damien''s head snapped to look at her with a frown on his face, She hadn''t told about that. Ina looked at Damien assuring him that just thinking about it. The doctor noticed the situation and decided to answer her questions. "It won''t affect your disease directly but it will be difficult in the future. I think you two need to sit and discuss this. You just give birth and you still have time, No need to rush things." The doctor answered. When Ina and Damien left the clinic they headed towards the car, He was silent all the time even when they got into the car. Ina glanced at him and decided that she should say something. "I know that you might be angry at me, But it was just A question that came to me." Ina explained as she looked at him. Damien raised an eyebrow staring at her, Not believing her words but he wanted her to admit that she lied to him. Ina sighed and lowered her head ashamed. "Fine, I lied, I did want to have more children, I know that it''s still early to talk about that, But what I wanted is to give a big family, That''s it." She confessed. Damien massaged the space between his eyebrows trying to stay calm. "And by having three children, You didn''t give me a big family, Ina, Let''s not speak about this now." Damien said not wanting to snap at her. This was a stupid question and Idea she thought about, How could she thinks that she is not enough for him, It was like saying that he doesn''t love and care for her. Ina wanted to say something but she realized she should stay quiet for now and let him cool off a little. I think this is their first fight as a couple, She thought to herself trying so hard to not giggle as she looked at him with the corner of her eyes before she looked back ahead of her. Once they reached back to her parent''s house, Damien asked her to go upstairs and he would check on the babies and bring them to their bedroom. Last week her mother brought a nanny to help Ina take care of the babies when she goes to live in the villa. Damien sat beside Ina on the bed who was feeding Michael. "I''m sorry for snapping at you earlier, I should have been more careful." Damien said as he kissed the side of her head. Ina looked up at him and smiled. "I was wrong to not speak first about this." She said. Damien felt relieved seeing her smile, He doesn''t like it when she is sad. "Do you want to have more children, I thought we agreed on not having more." Damien said as brushed the hair that fell on her eyes and tugged it behind her ear. Ina could rest Michael''s head on her shoulder as she started to pat his back gently after he finished feeding. "I thought that if it''s okay, then why not? It would be nice if we had a girl." ina said, Hoping that he won''t refuse. Taking Michael from her, Damien kissed the little boy checks as he thought about what she said. "Let''s wait for a year at least, If you had a brain stroke, It was a miracle that you survived. I don''t have to get through the same fears and worry again, God has blessed us with three healthy babies so let''s not be greedy." Damien said hoping that she will understand his fears. Seeing the sad look in his eyes, Ina felt bad. He must have been worried when she was in the hospital. He was right, She shouldn''t be greedy. I''m sorry, I was selfish, Thinking only about myself." Ina apologized. Damien smiled at her and kissed her forehead. "You weren''t greedy, You just wanted to make me happy and I am, I''m happy because you are with me and I would like to keep you by my side always and forever." ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 197 - Today, Tomorrow And Forever hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you ... . The day of the wedding had come. Everyone was happy for the couple that they were going to get married. The invitation has been sent only to the closest people in the two families. "Oh, The please looks so good." Nora said as she entered the wedding venue. "It is." Daniel replied to his wife as he took Abigail from her, Not wanting to ruin her mother''s dress. Nora and Daniel had gotten married when Abigail turned three months, They did a small gathering at Daniel mansion, At the time Ina couldn''t attend because she was sick, So Damien went on her behalf, The couple are now leaving together with their daughter Nora was looking at the guests who started to arrive when she saw her mother talking with Ina mother. "I think that you should go and check on them." Daniel said as he looked at the two elderly women. "Hmm, I will go and see what is happening, I won''t take long." Nora said to her husband before she walked towards her mother. "Mom, Miss Filo." Nora greeted the women too. "This is my daughter, Nora." Her mother introduced her. "Nice to meet." Nora said, offering the elderly woman a polite smile. She noticed the tense atmosphere between the two mother''s and she wondered why. "Nice to meet you too, Nora, Ina told me so much about you, I''m happy that she got the sister that she was always looking for." Eleanor said. Nora smiled at Eleanor word''s "Thank you, Ina is more than a sister to me." She replied to her words. Nora noticed that Ina''s mother had a more calm nature unlike her mother, Who always liked to control everything. Victoria glared at her daughter but Nora ignored her "Is there anything you need help with?" Nora asked her mother. "No, Damien had taken care of everything." Victoria replied to her daughter. "Then I will go and check on Ina and Damien." Nora said, offering Eleanor a polite smile before she left. Nora walked towards the groom and the bride''s rooms and was about to walk and knock on Ina''s room when she heard Damien''s voice, The door was slightly open. "Go and get ready, I will take care of them." Damien as he finished putting Adonis clothes on. "Hmm, Will you be alright? Let me just help put on their clothes." Ina said and was about to help him but he stopped her. "Okay, I just wanted to help." Ina said as she went behind the panel divider to get dressed. Nora smiled to herself and left giving the couple privacy, This the cutest couple she ever saw, She thought to herself. Inside the room, Ina had taken off her robe and wore her wedding gown. Her hair and makeup were mostly done. The only thing left was the heels. Zipping the dresses, She stepped out from behind the panel and walked towards the dressing table to check herself. Suddenly she felt nervous as she looked at herself in the mirror, Ina took a deep breath and started to let down her hair to place the vail. Her hands started to shake as she undid her hair. "Let me help you." She heard Damien say. Ina lowered her hands to her sides letting him help her. "You suddenly became nervous." Damien pointed as he removed the rollers from her hair gently one after another. Ina sighed and looked at him through the mirror. "In less than an hour, We will get married." Ina spoke as she met his eyes. Putting the last roller on the table, He waved his hands through her hair letting the soft waves loose. "And that''s what we wanted, To be honest, I can barely suppress my excitement, You are going to be my wife, Mine only." Damien said, placing his hands on her shoulders, Pressing a kiss on the side of her head and receiving a smile from her. "I''m happy too, But you know what you are getting into right? If you might need to take care of me and help me to do everything for the rest of our lives, Are you ready for that?" Ina asked as she looked at him through the mirror. Damien smiled at her with his charming smile that made her heart race. "I''m completely ready, Today, Tomorrow and forever." Damien replied. His words seemed to ease her nerves, Damien helped her to put her bail and made sure that she was ready before he left for the venue before giving her some privacy. Her mother had come and taken the triples with her to give Ina some space. Ina stood in Infront of the mirror smiling to herself, Two years ago she hadn''t thought all of this would happen, She meets Damien Ray and thought that it''s only a one night stand to help her father but things had taken another turn, He falls in love with her and she did too, At first she was afraid of love and commitment but he showed how to walk that path without fear and she was glad that she trusted him, Though their journey with filled with hardships and obstacles but they were able to get through it. When she found out that she was sick, Ina thought that their relationship was going to end but, He surprised her again by standing by her side and supporting her and that made her love for him become deeper and unconditionally. They were blessed with three healthy babies and now there is the joy of their life. Hearing a knock on the door, Ina fixed herself before she permitted to enter. "You look beautiful, Ina." Her father said once he entered and saw his daughter in her wedding dress. Ina smiled warmly at her father. William stood Infront of her observing his little girl that now is a bride who is about to get married. He couldn''t believe that she had grown up this fast and she is going to leave them. Ina moved forward and hugged her father and he did the same too. "Thank you for trusting me." William heard his daughter''s day as she hugged him tightly and that made him smile. He pulled away and cupped her face and kissed her forehead. "Let''s go, You made the guests eager to see you." Her father said as he offered her his hand and she took it. Outside Ina room at The venue, Damien was standing beside the table where the priest was sitting behind him, Owen and Daniel are the groomsmen and Nora and Katherine are the bridesmaids. "What took her so long?" Owen asked. Damien turned to look at Owen, No he was glaring at him. "She needs time, We can wait, It''s not like you have something important to do." Damien spoke in a cold tone. Owen pushed Daniel in his place and stood behind him. He had never seen this frightening look on Damien''s face before. Daniel chuckled as turned to look at Owen. Just then the music started to play as Ina and her father stepped inside the room, One arm linked with her father''s and held the banquet of rose''s with the other, Every one gaze turned to look at Ina as she walked towards her groom slowly and gracefully. Ina tried to not look at anyone, only focus on Damien who was smiling at her, assuring her that she was doing fine. "She is beautiful." Victoria said as she looked at her son''s bride. Herring this, Her husband chuckled as he stared at his son''s bride. Ina''s eyes were glued to Damien, He looked extra handsome today with the black wedding suit, She was captivated by him. Once she stood Infront of Damien he stepped closer to her taking her hand kissing the back of it and helped her to sit down as he sat beside her. The priest was about to start the ceremony when Ina spoke. "Can we bring the triples? I want them to be with us." Ina whispered to Damien. Damien nodded his head and asked Owen and Daniel to bring them. Once the triples were brought, Ina took Adam while Damien took Adonis and Michael. "Can we start now?" The priest asked, smiling at the young couple. "Yes." Damien replied as he looked at Ina. Once the ceremony ended, The Celebration had started and the food and drinks were surveyed. Damien starred In, Who had a breathing smile on her face, She looked purely happy as she looked at everyone as they enjoyed their time. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library. Chapter 198 - Thier Wedding Night Part One hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you ... Damien starred In, Who had a breathing smile on her face, She looked purely happy as she looked at everyone as they enjoyed their Feeling his intense gaze on her, Ina turned to look at him smiling. "Happy?" He asked, interlinking their hands together and watched as her smile widened and nodded her head. The triplets were in their cart sleeping. It seems that they were exhausted from the day''s event. It''s their first time that they stayed out for a long time. "I feel blissful, I married the one I love, I have three beautiful babies and my parents are in good health, I couldn''t ask for more." Ina replied as she held into his hands tightly. Damien smiled at her word''s, Ina had always been a contented person, She never cared about expensive clothes, shoes and Jewelry, She liked to keep everything simple and he loved that about her. "Don''t be that content, I still have much more happiness to show you." Damien replied to her words. Ina let out a breathtaking laugh at his words which made him stare at her with more intensity. Seeing the look in his eyes, Ina gulped softly. She wondered if they would have the energy to enjoy themselves once the wedding ended. "They look beautiful together." Nora said as she rested her head on Daniel''s shoulder. He was holding Abigail who she too fell asleep in his arms. "And so do we." He replied as he looked at her. Nora shocked her head hopelessly, She forgot that Daniel is the super jealous kind. "Should we leave?" Damien asked as he looked at his children who were sleeping in the cart. "Yes, Soon it will be their feeding time." Ina replied. Nodding his head, Damien asked the guards to prepare the car as he and Ina paid their goodbyes to their parents before they left. "I''m so tired." Ina said once they entered the car. "I know." Damien replied as he rubbed the side of her face with the back of his hands. The villa wasn''t far from the wedding venue, and fifteen minutes later, They reached the villa. Stepping down from the car, Ina was welcomed by the maids and the triples nanny, The maids took the triples to their bedroom and the nanny followed them behind, Leaving the couple. "I think this is too much for us." Ina said as she placed her hands in Damien''s. Damien didn''t reply to her words instead, He picked her up in his arms in a bridal style and she immediately warped her arms around his neck for support. "Damien." She called him embarrassed as some of the maids were still standing at the villa entrance. "Nothing is too much for you, My love." He replied as he started to walk towards the entrance passing the maids and walking towards the stairs. Ina blushed as she hid her face in his neck but she was happy that he didn''t forget to carry her in a bridal style to their room on their wedding night. Once they entered their bedroom, Damien lowered her gently on her feet and she immediately took off her heels. "Wow." Ina said as she looked around the room."It''s beautiful, I love it." Ina said as she held the front of her dresses and walked towards the bed. "It''s elegant." She added as she turned to look at him. He was right behind her and she felt him sneak his hands around her waist. "I''m glad." Damien said as he pressed his body against hers. Ina giggled as she looked up at him. "I still need to feed the babies." She reminded him and he answered by pressing his lips on her forehead. "I know, Go and change into something more comfortable." He said as he removed his hands. "Help me to remove the veil." Ina said. After helping her to remove the veil, Ina changed into a nightgown and went to the triples bedroom. "Thank you, You can go to sleep, I will take care of them." Ina said to the nanny. "Good night." The nanny said before she left. "Hmm, Let''s see, Oh, She bathed you and changed your clothes." Ina spoke to her babies who started to make adorable sounds when they saw her. "You have been such a good boy today." Ina said as she picked up Michael who seemed to be the most hungry between them as he was sucking his fingers. Michael made a cute, Happy that his mother picked him first. "Shh, Everyone will get their turn." Ina said as she caressed Aodins and Adam checked with her free hand when they started to cry when she picked up Michael. "Finally." Ina said as she looked at the three sleeping trouble makers. Making sure that the camera in their room is working, Ina left the room walking back towards their bedroom. When she entered she heard the water running in the bathroom, Damien is taking a shower, She needs one too after the long day events. She turned on the screen that connected to the triples room to check on them. Ina sat down on the couch, Waiting for Damien and he didn''t take long, She watched as he stepped out of the bathroom with the towel warped around his waist and another one on his shoulders, His combed hair from earlier is wet and dishevelled. "Do you want to use the bathroom?" Damien asked as he walked towards the wardrobe and took out his clothes. Ina tried to ignore the fact that he was half necked and the water drops that were slipping down his back to disappear in the towel. "Yes." Ina stood up and walked towards the other side of were dropped and took out her clothes and walked towards the bathroom and locked the door behind. "Why do I feel that I have become horny since I gave birth?" Ina wondered to herself as she took off her nightgown and stepped into the shower cabinet. Outside the bathroom, Damien chuckled when saw her running towards the bathroom like a little kitten, He was aware of how she was looking at his body since he stepped out of the bathroom, He wasn''t planning to touch her tonight but he will wait and see what is in her mind, Of course, he wouldn''t deny her if she wanted him. Inside the bathroom, Ina stood under the warm water soothing her tired body. She wondered if she should make the first move today since it''s their wedding, Their special night. Not knowing what to do, She decided to not think about everything and just be herself. After washing her hair with the shampoo and scrubbing her body with the shower gel two times she finally stepped out of the shower and dried her body and hair. After drying her hair, She looked at herself in the mirror and decided to put light makeup on and then she picked up the white chantilly lace robe that she had bought two days before the wedding and for the last touch she put on some perfume. Ina looked at herself in the mirror for the last time before she stepped out of the bathroom and saw Damien laying on the bed, Wearing only his sleep trousers and leaving his upper body exposed. Tugging a strand of her behind her ear, Ina walked towards the bed joining him. Damien turned to his side resting his head with his hand as he looked at her, He liked the chantilly lace robe that she had put on and he could almost be sure that she wasn''t wearing anything underneath it. "It looks good on you." Damien said as he took her hand in his rubbing his thumb on the back of her hand. Ina smiled and moved closer to him, Pushing him down gently on the bed before she straddled his waist, Her legs on either side of his waist and thighs. Damien looked at her without saying anything, He loved the sight of her atop of him and of course, he didn''t mind if she was in control. He watched how she blushed as she placed her hands on his chest. "We don''t have to do this tonight if you are tired." Damien spoke in a gentle voice as he put his hands on her waist. She looked beautiful with her hair let down and with the way she looked at him shyly but with unwavering feelings, But he didn''t want her to push herself to her limits because of him. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 199 - Their Wedding Night Part Two hello everyone, I published a new novel called, It All Started With Hatred, please don''t forget to add it to your library and vote and Review it! Thank you ... Ina smiled shyly at his words, But she wasn''t planning on stopping, This is their wedding night, A night where they should create memories that they can always remember, Besides she wants him to enjoy every second while she still can move on her own before the next relapse. It''s a sad thing to think that there is a day when she won''t be able to touch and hold him and her children, But she doesn''t want to just drown in sadness and fears of the future, Instead, She wants to take advantage of every second in their life, That''s why she decided to make the first move tonight. "I''m not pushing myself, I want you." Ina whispered as she held her hands against his chest feeling the hard muscles against her palms. "I''m all yours." He replied with dangerous yet a soft smile on his lips which she tried to ignore for now. She bent forward bringing her face close to his, Her long soft hair falling on the side of her face like waterfalls only that the water wasn''t pure white but pure gold. One of the things that Damien liked about her, That Ina hair colour was a natural blonde, It always reminded him of pure gold. Ina playfully pecked his lips and pulled away staring at him, She could feel the need and his arousal in the way his hands massaged her waist and that made her want to even tease him more as suddenly an idea came to her. "Wait here." He heard her say as she got off him and walked towards the wardrobe. Damien immediately guessed that she was planning to do something naughty and he didn''t mind it. When Ina came back, She had a scarf in her hands. "You are being bold today." Damien said as he put his hands In front of him telling her that he is willing to play her game. "No, I want to tie your hands behind your back." Ina said and saw the surprised look in his eyes before he sat up and put his hands behind her back. She is being extra naughty tonight, How adorable. When she finished tying his hands behind his back, She asked him to rest his back against the headboard. Ina stared at him and felt her heart start to beat faster. He looked sexier when he was tied up like this. "Did I tie it too much?" Ina asked when she sat on his lap. Damien who was getting impatient by every passing second, Didn''t answer but instead, he pressed his lips against hers. Ina was surprised at first but then she relaxed and kissed him back, Seeing that she was responding, Damien, allowed her to control the kiss. At first, she pressed her lips gently against his before she took his lower lip between her teeth biting it enough to make him feel a painful sting only to soothe it with her tongue before she started to suck and nibble on it, She heard him groan deeply and she knew that he was losing his control and that what she wants. Ina licked his lips slowly before she pushed her tongue inside his mouth seeking his and when he was about to push his tongue inside her mouth she took the opportunity and sucked on his tongue mimicking what he did the last time they were intimate. She was aware of the effect that she had on him as she could feel his hard member pressing against her core, Asking to be taken care of. Finally, when his tongue started to get numb from all the sucking she let it go, She placed wet mouth kisses all over his face, forehead, eyes, nose, cheeks and jawline before she moved lower to his neck. Damien''s breathing became uneven by now, But he tried to stay still and let her pleasure him as she wanted to. He let out a shaky breath when she felt her lips on his neck, Kissing his neck with her soft lips at first before she started to suck on. How badly he wanted to untie his hands and run his hands all over his body as she pleasured him. Ina sucked, nibbled on biting his neck, making sure to leave a mark that it will last for days, Her lips moved lower to his chest, making sure that her lips kiss every part of his skin, Her eyes looked up at him to see him staring intensely at her and she felt her heart skip a beat with the way he was looking at her, But nonetheless, She continued worshipping his body. "Fuck." A curse escaped his lips when licked his nipple. Hearing the loud groan, Ina smiled and continued teasing his nipple, Happy that she found a new weak spot that she could tease him with. "Fuck, Ina." He half cursed and half ground when she sucked on his nipple, He became extremely hard because of her teasing and he felt that he is nearing his climax if she continued to tease him like this. "Hmm, Did that feel good?" She asked and licked his nipple again. Damien chuckled and bent down capturing her lips with his in a rough kiss this time. "I will answer you when you untie my hands, Now, Continue." He spoke in a hoarse voice making her shiver, a kind of shiver that ran down her spine. In a hand went to touch his huge plug through his pants and started to message it. She watched how he closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. Damien brought his lips to her ear and nibbled on it before he bit it and she let out a soft whimper and the painful yet pleasurable feeling. "Suck it." He ordered in a whisper with a hoarse voice in her ear. Ina suddenly felt her own arousal hit her body as she felt a gush of wetness between her thighs and she tried to endure it. Her hands looked around his pants and pulled them, Taking them off until he left with nothing covering his body. Ina gulped softly when she saw his hard member, Huge and swollen, The tip covered with pre-cum, She lowered herself between his legs and looked up at him as she grabbed his hard member with her hand and started to rub it with her hand. She watched as he threw his head back, His lips parted, Letting out low gowns, Wanting to see more of his reaction, She grabbed his balls with her other hand massaging it slowly and heard the most arousal sound come out of his lips. Ina had to press her legs together tightly to suppress her own painful arousal. She lowered her head and took his balls in her mouth, Sucking them, Careful to not graze the tender skin with her teeth, Even she couldn''t take it completely inside her mouth but she tried. More loud cures came out of Damien''s mouth, He opened his eyes and looked down at her with hooded eyes, Her lips were sucking him as her hand rubbed his member up and down while her thumb teased the tip of it, The sight alone was enough to make him finish but she was too slow and he wanted to feel the inside of her warm mouth as she takes him deep until he touched the back of her throat. Letting go of his balls, She placed one last kiss on it before she lifted herself a little and took and licked the tip of his member before she took him in her sweet mouth, His body jerked as his hips started to move to want to go deeper, but she stopped him placing her hands on his thighs. Ina took him deep until the tip of his manhood touched her the back of his throat. "Good girl, I will make sure to reward you." He spoke in a low full of lust voice. Ina shivered to hear his words, Knowing that he make her scream his name from the intense pleasure later when she unties his hands, She didn''t stop and continued pleasuring him with her mouth, Her head moving up and down as she sucked and licked him, Slowly pushing him towards the edge. His groans grow louder and she took it as a sign that he was close as his member started to throb inside her mouth, Ina sped up her movements and the quiet room was filled with his groans, gasps and curses and the lewd sounds of sucking him inside her mouth. And suddenly he, He came inside her mouth, Emptying himself and she took it to the last drop, Swallowing it to the last drop. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 200 - Their Wedding Night Part Three Ina face was flushed as she panted heavily trying to catch her breath, Her hair was on either side of her face, The robe that she was wearing pulled up a little revealing her milky thighs. She looked up at him with her big green eyes and he wanted to untie his hands at the moment so badly so he could pull her in his arms and kiss her roughly, passionately, Until she became breathless. He watched with curious eyes as she tugged her hair behind her ear and moved towards him, Sitting in his lap. "Did it feel good?" She asked, noticing how his eyes were staring at her. "Hmm, It was perfect." He replied in a low voice as his lips nibbled on her lower lip and she sighed. "Untie me." He whispered in her ear, His tongue licked the outer shell of her ear making her gasp. Damien smirked at her reaction, She was aroused just from sucking him. "No." She replied shakily as she lifted herself a little before she started to lower herself slowly taking him inside her. His eyebrows creased and he inhaled sharply when he felt her warm walls around his length taking him all the way in, He loved going deep inside her and she seemed to know. "Ah..." Ina moaned softly arching her back when she felt his length going deep inside her as she lowered herself slowly, She was wet and ready for him just from pleasuring him, He didn''t even have to touch her and she was soaking wet for him, That''s how much effect he has on her. Both of them stayed still, Breathing heavily as they adjusted to the feeling of filling each other. "Move." He spoke in a hoarse voice and she did. Ina placed her hands on his shoulders for support as she started to move up and down in a slow movement. Low gasps and sighs escaped her lips as she rode him, She could feel her orgasm nearing but she wanted to hold herself and let him enjoy himself first. Damien watched how her hips moved up and down, In and out taking him as the robe knot had come loose and he was able to have a good view. She was beautiful, Captivating in every way, He loved and he still fell in love with her every day, Her presence in his life made him discover feelings he never knew before. "Don''t..." She half warned and half moaned arching her back when she felt his lips on the sensitive part of her neck Kissing and licking. Damien didn''t stop, instead, he removed the robe with his teeth until it fell off her shoulder revealing her chest, His lips nibbled on the skin of her chest. Ina cupped his face with her hands and made him look at her before she captured his lips with hers in a feverish passionate kiss as her hips started to move faster. And soon she felt his warmth being emptied inside of her as he low groan came out of his lips. She was glad that she had started to take her contraceptive pills again. Ina stared at his facial expressions closely as he came down from his climax, The sight of him made her insides clunk and she was sure that he must have felt it. "That was amazing." Damien said as he kissed her lips. Ina smiled and reached behind him to untie his hands. The moment his hands were loosed she found herself being laid down on her back gently as he hovered atop of her, His hands on either side of her head. He didn''t do anything, He just stayed like this staring at her, At her beautiful face. "I can''t get enough of you." Damien whispered as he brought his hand to her face gently caressing it. Ina smiled at his words and said. "Then don''t, I''m all yours." Though her words were honest, He could sense the lack of confidence in her voice, He noticed that she hadn''t taken off her robe and also noticed how she was keeping her hand on the robe knot, But as much as it looked good on her he preferred that she had nothing on her skin except for him above her. "I like this robe." Damien said as he traced a line with his index finger from her shoulder going lower. "Hmm, I bought this before the wedding." Ina said, feeling his finger going lower and lower and she wondered what he had on his mind. Damien didn''t reply, Instead, he watched as her breath turned to soft gasps when his finger started to draw circles around her areola and watched as her nipple became hardened under his touch. "ah..." She moaned softly when his finger pushed the hard nipple inside before he started to rub it with his thumb. Ina''s hand clutched the sheet under her as her back arched and her body wanted to feel more of his touch. Damien yanked the robe off her shoulders revealing her pale breasts, He didn''t waste time as he lowered his face and took the pink hard bud inside his mouth sucking on while massaging the other. Ina throws her head back as her hands hugged his head and her toes curl up at the feeling of his mouth and tongue on her nipple, She could feel his tongue as he swirled around her nipple before finally licking and then biting it before he sucked on it to soothe the pain as his other hand massaged her other breast. Ina was worried that she might start leaking but the intense pleasure that his hand, mouth and tongue brought her was all she could think of right now. She felt his hand massaging her breast going lower and lower until it reached between her legs and she wanted him to touch her down there so badly and he did. She felt his finger trace her over her wet fluids up and down before he started to rub her clit so slowly increasing the Pleasure. "Damien..." She called him wanting more than this but she was too shy to ask for it. As if he understood what she wanted, He pushed one finger inside her and her hips rose off the bed only to fall back again as she moaned loudly this time. He chuckled when her hips started to move closer every time he pulled out his finger. "Please." She begged him wanting to reach her peak. "Hmm, Do you want to cum?" He asked as his lips finally let go of her nipple. Ina nodded her head through half-closed eyes, She let out a soft whimper when he pushed a second finger inside her. His fingers move in and out of her with much force and speed this time, Hitting that sweet spot inside her that made her body humming with pleasure. "Damien..." She cried his name sobbing, A tear slipped from her eyes from the intense orgasm that hit her body. Ina body collapsed tiredly on the bed breathing heavily, She was still coming down from the high pleasure when she felt him part her legs. She lifted her head a little to look at him only to see him between her legs. She was about to protest but the feeling of his warm wet tongue on her still sensitive core made her fall back on the bed as the same feeling of the building pleasure from earlier starting to come back. Her moans and gasps filled the room as he continued to lick and suck her down there and with one last flick of his tongue, she came undone against his mouth, her body shaking from the intense pleasure. Damien sat up wiping the corner of her mouth with the back of his hand as he positioned himself between her legs. Ina wrapped her legs around his waist and pulled him down towards her planting a kiss on his cheek. Her lips parted slightly when she felt his length penetrate sex and she moaned warping her legs tightly around forcing him to go deeper inside her. Damien supported his body with his arms, His eyebrows creased when he felt her legs tighten around him. "You became naughty after giving birth." He whispered as he started to move his hips. Lifting herself, She wrapped her arms around his neck. "I thought you like it when I become naughty." She said as she tried to meet his thrusts. "I do and I also like it when you are at the top, Riding me." He said and then he suddenly flipped their position and now he was lying on his back and she was atop of him. Ina placed her hands on his chest, startled by the change in their position, He was still inside her and she could feel him throb inside her. That night, The couple seemed to be unable to let go of each other. After three rounds, Ina''s body collapsed and she was to keep her eyes open. "Thank you." Ina whispered softly before she closed her eyes and went to dreamland. Damien smiled as he removed the hair that was covering her face. He too was tired after the long day. The couple slept peacefully in each other''s arms till morning Chapter 201 - Anonymous Caller Author note. Hello my dear readers, I just wanted to inform you that this story is coming to an end. Maybe ten to fifteen chapters are left. It''s been a great journey with you guys. Thank you for the support and your comments. After Unforgettable Night, I will start to update my third novel, It All Started With Hatred, Daily. Please support and add the novel to your library, Don''t forget the votes and the comments and please, Review the novel. Thank you so much. . . . . . . . Two days had passed since the wedding, Damien had barely let Ina do anything except for taking care of the triples and he would help her in that too, She was still getting used to the new place, She missed her parent''s house and that is something that she won''t share with her husband, Knowing that he might pack up their bags immediately, He would do anything for her and is something she loves about him. In two weeks, Damien will start to go to the company again, It''s something that has been worrying her, She had gotten used to him helping her with triplets and she wondered if she would be able to do it without him, Somehow he managed to find out what she was worried about and he told that she would be able to do it with it him. "I know that you can do it, You are their mother, Look, They get excited whenever you are around them, They don''t do that to me." Damien said as he stood behind her. It was true, Whenever Ina is around, The triple starts to make cute sounds just to get her attention. They don''t do this to anyone, except for her. Ina smiled remembering his words and she wondered if Damien was jealous of his children, That would be a sight she would want to see. The knock on the door startled Ina and she looked behind her to see it was one of the maids. "My lady, Your parents are downstairs, They want to see you." The maid informed her Ina nodded her head and the maid left. She was happy that her parents had come. When Ina reached the living room she noticed that something off was with her parents. "Mom, Dad, I''m happy to see you. Why didn''t you come upstairs to the triple room?" Ina asked as she approached them hugging her mother and then her father. "We will see them later, Tell me, How are you?" Her mother asked as she took her hand in hers. "I''m doing fine." Ina replied as she stared at her father who had a frown on his face. Ina looked at her mother and then at her father before she asked. "Is something wrong? Did something happen?" Eleanor glared at her husband for not hiding his emotions, He can''t just be sure that what they heard is true when they have no proof. For some reason, Ina had a feeling that something bad had happened and it involved her. "Nothing happened, Honey, We just came to check on you, Let''s go and see the babies." William said with a smile on his face but his eyes couldn''t hide what he was feeling. Her father seemed to be angry about something, But what is it?. "Dad, Something has happened and you are trying to hide it. Tell me what is? If you don''t it will only make me worried." Ina said as she placed her hand on her father''s. William sighed and looked away, If what he heard is true, It might cause a big problem. "Honey, We heard something yesterday and we want to ask you about it, But we don''t want to hurt your feelings." Her mother said as she looked at her with an apologetic look in her eyes. Ina suddenly started to worry, She only hoped that they didn''t find out the truth about that day and from where the money came from. "Nothing that you and dad will do hurt my feelings." Ina replied, forcing herself to smile. Hearing this, William felt relieved. "Yesterday, We received a phone call from an unknown number. The caller said that you and Damien met in a hotel and spent the night with him and in exchange he transferred an amount of money to your father''s company, The caller said that he will provide photos that prove what he''s saying." Her mother said. Ina felt as if a strike of thunder had hit her. She didn''t know who that person was, But her parents couldn''t learn the truth. "And did he send those photos?" Ina asked, trying to appear calm. "I would like to see these photos If you don''t mind." Damien said as he came down the stairs. Ina turned to look at her husband, Happy to see him, She took a deep breath to calm herself and let everything for him to handle. Damien had a calm look on his face, Not bothered if they found out or not. He was looking for Ina when he heard her parents talking, He didn''t show up immediately. Instead, he waited and listened to what they were talking about and when he understood, He decided to come down, Knowing how Ina will be scared. "I think I have the right to know everything if it involves my wife, especially if someone is trying to ruin her reputation." Damien spoke in a calm voice. "Of course, You have the right. Here are the photos." Eleanor said as she handed him an envelope. Damien tore the envelope and took out the photos and started looking at them. He couldn''t stop himself from smiling. Even though he hadn''t seen these photos, It was the day she came to the hotel and sneaked into his room. She looked beautiful and innocent, He could still remember how bad she was at kissing but she still was able to steal his heart. "Everything that the anonymous caller told you is a lie. That day, I and Ina had a date in that hotel. We had dinner together and spent some time together before we both left together." The lie came out of his lips like it was true. Ina wanted to laugh so hard seeing the look on her present face, Her husband is a smart man. William looked at his daughter and said. "I''m very sorry, Ina, I shouldn''t have believed what he said." Ina smiled and kissed her father''s forehead. "Let''s forget about this, I know that you care for me, That''s what you wanted to know." She said. "But what about the money? Where did it come from?" Her mother asked. Ina body froze hearing this, She glanced at Damien before she looked at her mother. "I think that is something that you need to find out for yourself." Damien replied offering her father a pilot smile. "Enough to speak about this. Go and see your grandchildren. They miss you so much." Ina said leading her parents towards the stairs. After showing them the baby''s room, Ina came downstairs looking for Damien and she found him in the garden, drinking his coffee. "There you are." Ina said as she sat on his lap. She sighed as she looked at him, surprised and happy that he was able to get her out of this difficult situation. "Thank you." Ina said and planted a kiss on his cheek. Damien looked down at her as he caressed her hair. "Hmmm." Damien hummed his answer as he slipped on his coffee. He was thinking about who the person who called Ina presents and how did he know about that night. "What are you thinking about?" Ina asked as she looked up at him. Damien stared down at her, Observing her beautiful facial features, He couldn''t help but smile warmly at her. "About you." He replied affectionately. "But I''m right here with you." She said as she combed his black hair with her fingers. She was glad that the triples had inherited the colour and the texture of his hair. It was dark in colour, Thick and soft. "I know." He replied, kissing her forehead. "Do you think you will be able to find out who called parents?" Ina asked. Damien placed the empty coffee cup on the table and nodded his head. "I will try my best, But I want to ask you, Did you tell anyone about that day, Other than your friends?" Damien asked. Ina shocked her head and said. "I didn''t, It was only me, Kevin and Mia... Wait, There was a girl and man who helped us to enter the hotel. Do you think it had something to do with them?" She asked. Damien''s eyes narrowed hearing this, The only way to find out is to find them and ask them. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 202 - Adoins Is Sick Author note. Hello my dear readers, I just wanted to inform you that this story is coming to an end. Maybe ten to fifteen chapters are left. It''s been a great journey with you guys. Thank you for the support and your comments. After Unforgettable Night, I will start to update my third novel, It All Started With Hatred, Daily. Please support and add the novel to your library, Don''t forget the votes and the comments and please, Review the novel. Thank you so much. . . . . . . . "About you." He replied affectionately. "But I''m right here with you." She said as she combed his black hair with her fingers. She was glad that the triples had inherited the colour and the texture of his hair. It was dark in colour, Thick and soft. "I know." He replied, kissing her forehead. "Do you think you will be able to find out who called parents?" Ina asked. Damien placed the empty coffee cup on the table and nodded his head. "I will try my best, But I want to ask you, Did you tell anyone about that day, Other than your friends?" Damien asked. Ina shocked her head and said. "I didn''t, It was only me, Kevin and Mia... Wait, There was a girl and man who helped us to enter the hotel. Do you think it had something to do with them?" She asked. Damien''s eyes narrowed hearing this, The only way to find out is to find them and ask them. "What are you going to do?" Ina asked looking up at her husband. Damien stayed quiet for a moment thinking about what to do, First, he must send someone to get the information for him, He can''t go himself, It will obvious and it will push that anonymous caller to release the information he had publicly and it''s not like he cares, But if that happens it will make Ina sad and ashamed of herself and he doesn''t want that to happen. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything, You just relax." Damien replied in an assuring tone. Ina relaxed her body in his arms, She knew that he could take care of this mass, Her husband is someone who is capable of everything, She had witnessed that when he killed his uncle and she was sure that this is wasn''t the first time, No one knows the truth about how his uncle died, Except for her and Michael, His friend, It scared her at the time, But later she knew that he can never hurt her, It just that he had to do it, Because if this man is still alive, They won''t live in peace. "I know that you can do anything, But don''t be so extreme. It ''s better if we handle things in a low profile, I don''t want anything to disturb the peaceful life that we have." Ina said as she touched the side of his face and he leaned to her touch. "I will." Damien replied. ... At midnight. Ina went to check on the triples before she went to bed herself. She was tired and exhausted herself. "What are my little angels are doing?" Ina softly whispered when she found Adam and Michael awake and energetic, Playing and making funny sounds. The two babies became more energetic when they saw their mother. They stretched their little tiny hands for her to lift them and take them in her arms. "No, You both need to sleep." Ina said, pinching their cheeks gently before she went to check on Odin''s who was quiet. Ina frowned when she saw how red his cheeks were and how he was breathing unevenly, She touched his forehead only to find his skin burning with fever, She quickly picked him up in her arms and went out of the room. She informed the nanny to take off Adam and Michael and then she went to her bedroom. When she entered the room, Damien was already asleep. She didn''t have the heart to wake him up, But she did too. "Damien." Ina called him in a low voice shaking his body with one hand while she held Adonis with the other. Damien struggled to open his eyes but he forced himself to sit up and saw Adonis in her arms. "What happened?" Damien asked. "He is sick, His body burning with fever." Ina replied as she handed the baby to him. Damien touched his son''s forehead and frowned. He was burning with fever. "We need to give him a bath with cold water and give him antipyretics." Damien said as he put his son on the bed and started to remove his clothes. "We need to keep him here with us until he recovers so he won''t pass the sickness to Adam and Michael." Ina said as she helped Damien to remove Adonis clothes. "Yes, It''s best that we do that." Damien said as he stood up and walked towards the bathroom. After giving the baby a cold bath his fever had reduced and they decided to not give him the medicine and wait to see if the fever will come back again. Aodins was now only in his diapers, Ina decided to let him sleep like this, It will help him to sleep more comfortably. Ina chuckled at his funny facial expressions. He was sleeping with one eye closed and the other half closed while she was breastfeeding him. She gently caressed his head, careful not to wake him up. "He is hungry." Damien noted seeing how his son was nursing for more than ten minutes. Ina smiled and nodded her head. "He is always hungry." Ina said as she kissed her son''s forehead. "I was very scared when I touched his forehead and realized that he had a fever." Ina added as she looked at Damien. Damien kissed her forehead and warped his arm around her shoulder. "You are doing good, No need to worry, It''s normal that they get sick, We just need to be careful." Damien replied to her words. Ina sighed as she placed her son on her shoulder and started to help him to burp. "Sometimes I wonder what will happen if I become unable to take them. This thought makes me wake up in the middle of the night, Scared and worried." Ina said not looking at Damien. She didn''t want him to see the fear in her eyes. Aodins made a soft sound as his body squirmed a bit. Damien felt a sting in his heart hearing her painful words, Somehow he refused to think about what is going to happen in the future and just think about the present. He didn''t reply to her words not wanting to talk about this more. Ina placed their child in the middle of them as they both slept on their sides watching over him as he slept. The couple stayed awake until the morning, Ina was the first one to fall asleep followed by Damien. When Ina woke up it was past noon. She looked to her side and found that Damien and Iodine were no were to be found. She smiled as she sat up. He must have taken him and left the room to let her sleep comfortably. He is so cute when he is caring, She thought to herself. She stood up and walked to the bathroom to freshen up, When she was done she changed her clothes and headed towards the triples room. When she entered, She saw Damien sitting on the couch with Iodine in his arms. "Good morning." Damien said when he saw her. "Good morning, You shouldn''t have let me sleep for this long." Ina said as she walked towards him. She placed her hand on Adonis forehead and was relieved to feel that his fever had completely broken and he was back to his energetic self, Playing and making funny sounds. "He is fine, Go and eat something, You haven''t eaten anything since yesterday dinner." Damien said as he stood up and lowered Adonis to his crib and covered him with the blanket. "Yes, I''m very hungry." Ina said as they left the babies room together going downstairs heading towards the kitchen. "When did you wake up?" Ina asked as she opened the refrigerator looking at the food, thinking about what she was going to eat. "Three hours ago, I didn''t want to wake you up since he was doing fine." Damien said as he stood behind her warping his arms around her waist. Ina was making a cheese sandwich with salad when she felt his hands circling around her waist. "I didn''t sleep, Your words hurt me the whole night, Don''t say such words again, It makes me scared and I hate it." He spoke in a low voice biting her earlobe and felt her shiver in his arms but she didn''t move. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 203 - Someone Else Author note. Hello my dear readers, I just wanted to inform you that this story is coming to an end. Maybe ten to fifteen chapters are left. It''s been a great journey with you guys. Thank you for the support and your comments. After Unforgettable Night, I will start to update my third novel, It All Started With Hatred, Daily. Please support and add the novel to your library, Don''t forget the votes and the comments and please, Review the novel. Thank you so much. . . . . . . . "When did you wake up?" Ina asked as she opened the refrigerator looking at the food, thinking about what she was going to eat. "Three hours ago, I didn''t want to wake you up since he was doing fine." Damien said as he stood behind her warping his arms around her waist. Ina was making a cheese sandwich with salad when she felt his hands circling her waist. "I didn''t sleep, Your words hurt me the whole night, Don''t say such words again, It makes me scared and I hate it." He spoke in a low voice biting her earlobe and felt her shiver in his arms but she didn''t move. Ina took a bite of a sandwich and looked up at him. "I''m sorry, I was just overthinking." Ina said. Damien hugged her tightly, Pressing his body against hers, She could feel his tensed muscles against her back, He was worried and angry, And she could by the way he was breathing. She felt disappointed by herself. He always does everything he can to make him at ease and comfortable while she always does and says things that make him worried. Damien buried his face in her neck, Inhaling her intoxicating scent. He didn''t care if he had to leave everything in the world and take care of her and be by her side all the time. Ina turned around and cupped his face forcing him to look into her big green eyes. "Stop worrying, I promise to not say such words again." She promised and he nodded his head. After finishing eating, Ina and Damien went upstairs to check on the triples. ... Two days later. Damien had sent his assistant to the hotel to get some information about the two works that she told him about, His assistant managed to find them in the hotel as they were still working there and brought them to him. The male and the female worker stared at each other in fear before they turned to look at Damien, Who was sitting behind his office. "I know that you two helped Ina and her friends sneak into my room two years ago, But this is not why I brought them here." Damien spoke in a firm tone. He noticed how the female worker''s face became pale, While the male worker acted normal. The female worker gulped in fear when she heard what Damien said. "Did you or did not get paid to leak this information or sharing it with some along with the security cameras footage, And I''m worrying you, If you lied to me, Both of you will be thrown in jail, So be careful with what you say." Damien warned them and watched how they looked at each other in fear. By now he was positive that one of them had leaked out the information but to who, That''s what he needs to know. After some time the female worker spoke. "It was me, I''m very sorry, Mr Ray, He offered a big amount of money and I needed it." Hearing this, Damien ''s eyes narrowed. "Do you know who he is?" He asked barely keeping his temper in check. "I don''t know his name, But he does look like you. Actually, He didn''t say anything and even the money he paid in cash, That''s all I know." Damien faced darkened hearing this, It was his uncle, Oliver, Even after he killed him, This man is still hunting his family. This means, That someone else owns this information and he is using it in his favour. This made things more complicated than he thought. Damien signalled his assistant to dismiss them before he picked up his phone and called Michael, The only person who is capable of bringing that person to him is Michael. At five in the evening, Damien went back to the villa, He went upstairs looking for Ina, And as he thought, He found her in the nursery room, The triples seem to be asleep and she was standing by their cribs covering them with the blankets. Damien knocked on the door gently not wanting to startle her. "Hey." Damien said when she turned to look at the door. "Hey, When did you come back?" She asked. "Just now." Damien said as he walked towards her. Ina turned to look at him and noticed that he was tired. "How was your day?" She asked. "It was long, tiring and boring, I couldn''t wait to come back and see you." He replied as he tugged a strand of her hair behind her ear. Damien stared at her, Captivated by her beauty. He always did and didn''t think that he would get over this feeling. Even after she gave birth and her body wasn''t in the same shape as before, She could still arouse him just by the innocent look in her eyes when she stared at him. Without a warning, He bent down and captured lips with his lips, He couldn''t control himself and felt the need to kiss her, To feel her soft lips against his. Ina was surprised at first but then she relaxed and kissed him back, Damien was taller than her so she had to cringe her neck to be able to kiss him. Suddenly he lifted her and she wrapped her legs around his waist in a reflex, Without breaking the kiss, He walked them towards the couch that was on the side of the room. He sat down with her in his arms, Still kissing passionately. "Hu...hu... We can''t do it here." Ina spoke breathless from the intense kiss, He was seducing her and it''s working. Damien didn''t answer, he pulled down her dress revealing her breast and wasted no time on taking that pink bud that was begging to be sucked and bitten by his teeth. Ina threw her head back and let out a soft moan, She inhaled sharply when he bit her nipple causing her body to tremble from the pain and the pleasure. "You sure that you don''t want to do it?" He whispered biting her nipple again. Ina tried to focus and pushed him away, But as much as she wanted to, Her body didn''t, It''s been almost a month since they been, Taking care of three babies was really handful and made them busy the whole day and exhausted at night, So having an opportunity like this where the three of them sleeping and She and Damien alone is very rare. Willingly, She gave to his love and passion as he caressed her body ever so gently, His fingers trace living a burning sensation all over her skin, Wants to be touched more. Quit gasps and sighs, Failed the room, Ina was on top of Damien controlling the movements of their hips as he was busy feeding on her nipple and teasing the other, adding more to the fire that she was feeling. The couple didn''t know how much time passed as they lost in each other arms and passion, Kissing and thrusting against each other, Falling each other, She had climax many times that she became so sensitive, She hugged tightly wanting to feel more of his dear warmth. Damien loves seeing her like this, Her eyes full of lust yet gazing at him with love and warmth, He was addicted to and he didn''t want to be cured of this addiction. Damien has heard whispers from the employees, Seeing that how he will live with a wife that will be sick and disabled, That soon she will need to use a wheelchair, That she shouldn''t have thought about having children and all he could think of when he hears such things is, How careless of them to say these things. It wasn''t like she got sick intentionally. He still remembers how she was when he first met her. She was a fun person who always smiled and didn''t care about anything. It''s easy for people to say things like this when they don''t know the person. Ina is the centre of his life, The light that made his words bright. "You did well." Damien whispered as he kissed her cheek. Ina was resting her head on his shoulder, Looked up at him, Her body was exhausted and spined. It surprised her that the triples didn''t wake up, They managed to be quiet though it was an intense season. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 204 - I Got Used To It Author note. Hello my dear readers, I just wanted to inform you that this story is coming to an end. Maybe ten to fifteen chapters are left. It''s been a great journey with you guys. Thank you for the support and your comments. After Unforgettable Night, I will start to update my third novel, It All Started With Hatred, Daily. Please support and add the novel to your library, Don''t forget the votes and the comments and please, Review the novel. Thank you so much. ... The next day. Damien arrived at the office early, So many things he needs to look at, It''s been over a year since he stopped working, His father did great in keeping the company as he left it and even better. He picked up the files that need to be signed and started to sign them, One after another, Damien didn''t notice that the time had passed by and that three hours had passed and there is still there much work to do. Damien leaned back on the chair and scratched his neck, He wanted to go home already and leave everything, But that is not possible, He needs to work and make money for his family, Though he is rich that doesn''t mean that he should sit and nothing. His eyes fall on the picture frame that was placed on his desk table and smiled, It was a picture of Ina, They had taken this picture when they were just getting to know each other, He remembers how his heart starters to beat faster whenever he saw he and when she leaves, He can''t stop himself from thinking about her. In the past, Damien spent his time working and if he had the time, He will pick up a strange girl and spend the time with her to relieve the stress, Love and relationships, Were things that he never thought about. But when he met Ina, Everything started to change, He didn''t plan it nor did he thought about it, It just happened and when he realized it, It was already too late, He had fallen into the traps of love, But it was the spontaneity and it felt good, It still surprises him every time he thinks about it but he would never regret it. Damien smiled as he stared at the picture frame, Her bright smile is something that can make him go on no matter what happens, The warmth in her eyes and the way she looks at him, makes him want to protect her, Ina have a kind heart that can easily get broken, She loses trust in herself so easily and that make him sacred that someday she might give up on herself and everything and leave, These are the fears that he never dared to tell her. Damien sighed and went back to work, He needs to finish everything quickly so he can go back early. ... At the Villa. The nanny was helping Ina to dress the triples after she had bathed them. She glanced at her from the corner of her eyes before she looked away, She wondered if what she heard from the maids is true. "I can feel that you have something you want to say, You can ask, I don''t bite." Ina said smiling at the nanny as she finished dressing Michael and went to dress Adam. The nanny was surprised, She had thought that Ina didn''t notice that she was looking at her, But it seemed that she is not a spoiled brat as she thought her to be. "I know that it''s not my business, But I heard that you are sick, But it''s more than two months I have been working for you and you look completely fine, So why are they saying that you are sick?" The nanny asked. Ina smiled as she finished dressed Adam, This what everyone says to her."But you don''t seem to be sick, You look fine." Well, I dare them to feel the pain that I feel every morning and let''s see what they are going to say. "It''s called MS, It''s an incurable disease, Like every disease, You take medications to prevent the symptoms from getting worse, If you stayed long enough with us, You will witness one of my bad days." Ina said laughing softly. The nanny, Felt bad for asking such a question and sad for the poor girl, She still young, Yet she has to suffer. "I apologize, I just wanted to know, I shouldn''t have asked." The nanny apologized. "No need to, I don''t mind, Sure at first it was a sensitive topic for me to discuss with anyone but after almost three years from being diagnosed and having to deal with it almost every day, I got used to it." Ina said as she looked at the nanny. "You are a strong person for having to deal with all of this."The nanny replied. Ina smiled at the nanny words, She won''t have got so far if it wasn''t for Damien being by her side and pushing her to move forward. "Thank you." Ina said. "Now that these trouble marker had gone to sleep, I will go and take a shower, I smell like milk." Ina said and laughed at herself and left the room. She went straight to her bedroom and entered the bathroom and took a shower, Once she was done, She quickly got dressed and dried her hair. She looked at herself in the mirror and decided to put some light make up on, She opened the drawer that was attached to the dressing table to look for her old makeup bag as she was searching, She found a flash drive in the drawer, Ina picked it up and looked at it and recognised it, It was that flash driver that psychopath snowed her. Ina felt angry remembering that recording, She wished that she had killed himself, Maybe she would have felt better, That man almost ruined her life, She sighed and took a deep breath trying to calm herself. She left the room going downstairs to the living room, Ina stood Infront of the fireplace, Looking the at flash driver in her hands before she throws it into the fire and watched it as it burns in the fire, It gives her some sense of her relief. "You finally found your closure." Ina heard a voice from behind and she turned around to see who it was. "Michael, It''s good to see you." Ina said as she looked at the handsome man in Infront of her but not handsome as her husband. "It''s good to see you too, You look great." Michael replied as he walked towards her hugging her. "Thank you, You look good too." Ina replied. She hadn''t seen him since she was in the hospital, The man is like a ghost, Damien had told her, He comes and goes as he wants to. "Take a seat, I will go and ask the maid to prepare a coffee for you." She said as she left the room. Ina went to the kitchen and went back by quickly. "Are you here to see Damien?" Ina asked as she sat down. "No, I came here from the company, I already saw him." Michael said as he looked at her. "Oh, Then why are you here?" Ina asked noticing the man intense stare at her. She wasn''t stupid, She knew that Michael had feelings for her, She noticed since she first met him in the hospital. "I came here to see the triples, Damien told me that Adonis was sick." Michael replied. Just then, The maid entered with the tray with her hand and placed it on the table before she left. "Yes, He was sick, But he is doing fine now, You can go and see them After you finish your coffee." Ina replied offering him a polite smile. Michael nodded his head as he siped on his coffee. After he finished drinking his coffee, A maid showed him the way to the triples room. Michael smiled seeing the three adorable babies sleeping in their cribs, It was strange that the three of them resembled Damien. He''s a lucky man, Michael thought to himself. He wondered, If someday he will have a family like this, A wife waiting for him and children calling him happily when he entered his home. But this is a dream for someone like him, Who kill to make his living, But it''s good to wish for someone like him. Ina who was sitting in the living room, Waiting, She a little worried about leaving her children with that man alone, But she is also aware that he won''t do anything for them, Still, She couldn''t help but be worried. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 205 - Maybe He Would Have Caught Before She Fall... Author note. Hello my dear readers, I just wanted to inform you that this story is coming to an end. Maybe ten to fifteen chapters are left. It''s been a great journey with you guys. Thank you for the support and your comments. After Unforgettable Night, I will start to update my third novel, It All Started With Hatred, Daily. Please support and add the novel to your library, Don''t forget the votes and the comments and please, Review the novel. Thank you so much. ... After he finished drinking his coffee, A maid showed him the way to the triples room. Michael smiled seeing the three adorable babies sleeping in their cribs, It was strange that the three of them resembled Damien. He''s a lucky man, Michael thought to himself. He wondered, If someday he will have a family like this, A wife waiting for him and children calling him happily when he entered his home. But this is a dream for someone like him, Who kill to make his living, But it''s good to wish for someone like him. Ina who was sitting in the living room, Waiting, She a little worried about leaving her children with that man alone, But she is also aware that he won''t do anything for them, Still, She couldn''t help but be worried. Ina waited, Checking her watch every minute. It took him so long, But then again, Her babies are adorable. You just can''t get enough from them once you hold them, especially if they are in a good mood. She tried to relax and just wait but she couldn''t. Just then, Damien came back, She quickly stood up and walked towards him. "Welcome back." Ina said, taking his coat from him. Damien was about to kiss her lips when she pushed him and said. "Your friend, Michael, Is here. In the baby''s room, Go and check on him. It took him a long time to come down." Ina said as she threw the coat on the Sofa. "Why do you look so worried? He Is good guy,DO He won''t do anything, And why didn''t you go up by yourself?." Damien said as he peered down at her. Ina huffed in frustration as she glared at him. "Are you kidding me? This guy is a hitman. Do you want to leave your wife with someone like him?" Ina spoke with a low voice not wanting Michael to hear them. "When did you start to be scared like this?" Ge replied to her words. Ina stared at him for a moment before she spoke. "No sex for a week." She threatened knowing it would work. Damien sighed as he started to walk towards the stairs, His wife was overreacting, He thought to himself. Ina smiled to herself as she sat on the couch. Upstairs, When Damien entered the room, He found Michael standing in front of the triple cribs, Staring down at them. He smiled and entered the room. "I never thought that I would see that look in your eyes someday." Damien said as he entered the room." Michael smiled when he heard Damien''s words. "Me neither." He replied as he looked up at Damien. "Your wife is frightened by my presence." Michael added and heard Damien chuckle. He picked up Adam who started to cry, Rocking him in his arms, Not wanting him to wake up his two brothers. "Can you blame her?" Damien replied. "No, But she thinks that I might hurt the babies, I will never do that." Michael said as he watched how Damien held his son gently in his arms. The sight is heartwarming. "Don''t misunderstand Ina. She has been through a lot that changed her and made her like this. She will accept you when she is ready." Damien explained. Michael nodded his head in understanding. "About what you asked me to look for, I found out who called your father in law, I have the address, Do you want me to deal with him or you want to do it yourself?" Michael asked as he put his hands in his pockets. Damien kissed his son''s forehead and put him back in his crib. "No, You deal with him, I want all of this to end quickly." Damien replied, Choosing not to deal personally with the matter this time. "Okay, But are you going to tell Ina?" Michael asked. "The truth, Of course." Damien replied smiling. ... Three months later. The triples are four months now. They have grown a little and gained more weight. Now they look more adorable than ever with their chubby cheeks. Ina had lost most of the pregnancy weight, There was still a lot of work to do to regain her old body but she is satisfied with the results. The babies grow up, So did their responsibilities, Damien is busy most of the time these days as he was expanding the company business and opening new branches, This means that she had to take care of the babies for the whole week, But in the weekends, He would take care of the Day and night to make up for the time he wasn''t around helping her. Like today, It was Sunday morning and the babies were crying. Ina was about to push herself off the bed and got to their room when Damien stopped her. "Go back to sleep, I will go and check on them." He whispered in her ear and kissed her forehead before he left the bed. Ina smiled to herself and closed her eyes and went back to sleep. I love the weekend. She thought to herself. Ina slept until noon and when she woke up she felt a strong pain all over her body. She forced herself to get up and walked towards the bathroom to take a shower maybe it will help her to refresh. Ina sighed as she stood under the shower as the warm water poured down at her body and soothed her painful muscles, She had forgotten to take her medicines yesterday, She was extremely busy, The triples were sick yesterday, The three of them were coughing and had a high fever, She was busy taking care of them that she had forgotten about her sickness. Once she was done taking a shower and got dressed, Ina opened the drawer to the nightstand and took out her medication and started to take them. "It''s going to be a long day." Ina said as she stood up trying to gather the energy for this day to take care of her babies and her husband. But her body was in so much pain and walking was a very difficult and painful task to do. She suddenly felt extremely dizzy and her body collapsed and fell to the ground. ... Damien watched as his kids were playing in the play place that they had set for them in the garden. He glanced at his watch and looked up at their bedroom window and found it still closed. She was supposed to wake up half an hour ago. "Stay with them." Damien ordered the nanny and went inside the Villa. He went upstairs and walked towards their bedroom. He didn''t know why but he suddenly felt uneasy and worried about her. "INA." Damien ruched towards her body that was lying on the ground. He felt his soul leave his body when he saw her laying on the ground, A pool of blood under her head as she laid there motionless. Damien pictures her up and her in his and leaves the room going downstairs. "Mr Damien, What happened? one of the maids asked one she saw him holding the Ina in his arms. Her blonde hair was covered in blood. "Go and get the driver." Damien said as he walked towards the entrance of the Villa. The maid quickly went to do as she was told. The other maids stood there watching as Damien carried Ina in his arms, Her wound seemed to be still bleeding as some blood dripped down on the floor. Inside the car, Damien held Ina unconscious body close to him, His clothes and hands were covered in blood, The wound seemed deep, She must have hit her head against the nightstand. He pressed on the wound to stop the bleeding. He regretted not going up and checking on her earlier. Maybe he would have caught her before she fell and hurt herself. When they reached the hospital, Ina was rushed to the emergency room, Damien informed the doctors about her condition and disease, The hospital contacted the doctor who was in charge of her treatments, Half an hour later, The doctor arrived at the hospital. ... Inside Ina room. "Mr Ray, No need to worry, She is completely fine, The wound was a bit deep that''s what caused the heavy bleeding, Other than that, She is completely, Soon she will wake up." The doctor informed Damien. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 206 - Be At Ease Author note. Hello my dear readers, I just wanted to inform you that this story is coming to an end. Maybe ten to fifteen chapters are left. It''s been a great journey with you guys. Thank you for the support and your comments. After Unforgettable Night, I will start to update my third novel, It All Started With Hatred, Daily. Please support and add the novel to your library, Don''t forget the votes and the comments and please, Review the novel. Thank you so much. ... Inside the car, Damien held Ina unconscious body close to him, His clothes and hands were covered in blood, The wound seemed deep, She must have hit her head against the nightstand. He pressed on the wound to stop the bleeding. He regretted not going up and checking on her earlier. Maybe he would have caught her before she fell and hurt herself. When they reached the hospital, Ina was rushed to the emergency room, Damien informed the doctors about her condition and disease, The hospital contacted the doctor who was in charge of her treatments, Half an hour later, The doctor arrived at the hospital. ... Inside In A room. "Mr Ray, No need to worry, She is completely fine, The wound was a bit deep that''s what caused the heavy bleeding, Other than that, She is completely, Soon she will wake up." The doctor informed Damien. Damien didn''t say anything, He continued holding her hand and watching her as she slept, hoping that she will wake up soon. The doctor left after he did a final check on Ina. "I''m sorry, It was my fault that you ended up like this, Please forgive me." Damien whispered, kissing her forehead. He closed his eyes tightly, trying to calm the anger that was rising inside of him, He shouldn''t have left her alone and stayed with his children, He could have let the nanny and took care of her, She is the one who needs his help the most, But somehow, Between his kids and work, He had forgotten that she is sick, It''s been four months since she had a relapse, Maybe that''s why he forgot. Damien reached for the bandage that was covering her head and gently touched it. He wondered if she was in pain right now. The wound will take days to heal because it was a deep one. She had lost too much blood. That''s why the doctor had to do a blood transfusion. After about an hour, Ina finally started to regain her consciousness. Her eyes fluttered open and the first thing she felt was the pain on the back of her head. She slowly started to remember what happened. She had felt dizzy and lost her balance but before that, she remembered her head had been hit against something hard that caused her to lose her consciousness. Now she understands why she is in the hospital. "Ina." Damien called her, noticing that she had woken up. "Oh..." Ina whined in pain when she tried to leave her head, It was so painful that it brought tears to her eyes. "Don''t move, Your wound is still new." Damien said as he helped her to lay her head down slowly on the pillow. "Seems like visiting hospitals is going to happen more often in our future." Ina said laughing weakly which made her flinch in pain. "No, It won''t happen again, I should have been more careful." Damien said as he stared at her, Her face was pale and she looked exhausted. "Don''t blame yourself, We know that this will happen soon." Ina said, reaching her hand for him. Damien closed his hand around his and brought it to his lips kissing it. "I should be more careful, But, I promise that I will be." He promised. "Can we go back home? I hate staying in the hospital." Ina asked him. "I will go and get the doctor to check on you and then we will ask him." He replied and stood up and left the room. When Damien left the room, Ina closed her eyes taking a deep breath. She tried to not cry Infront of Damien. She didn''t want him to blame himself. She sighed as she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. ... At Daniel and Nora''s apartment. Nora and Daniel hadn''t travelled back to Canada because Daniel had business to do here. Nora was in the kitchen when her phone rang, Looking at the caller ID, She smiled. "Damien." Nora replied. "It''s me, Ina." "Ina, Why are you calling from Damien''s phone?" Nora asked, confused. "My phone isn''t with me. An accident has happened, I''m at the hospital, But I''m fine." Ina explained. "Oh my god, What happened? Are Damien and the triples fine?" Nora asked worriedly. "They are fine, Don''t worry, I was just me, I will explain everything to you later, I need you to do something for me." Ina said. "Of course, What is it?" Nora asked and noticed that Ina was crying but she didn''t want to show it "I need to go and stay with the babies, I''m worried that they are alone without someone from the family with them. Can you do that for me?" Ina asked. "I will go right now, Don''t worry about them, Just focus on your health and don''t be harsh on yourself, Everything will be alright." Nora said, hoping to comfort her. "Thank you, Nora." Ina said She was glad that Nora hadn''t travelled back to Canada. At least she will be less worried like this if she stayed with the triples. Nora hung up the phone and walked out of the kitchen heading towards the living room where Daniel was playing with little Abigail. "Daniel, We need to go to Damien Villa. Ina is in the hospital. She had an accident. She asked to speak to the babies." Nora said as she took Abigail from him to get her ready. "Oh God, Is she alright?" Daniel asked with a worried tone. "She said that she is fine, But I think it''s something to do with her disease. This is not the first time she has gone to the hospital." Nora explained. "Damien must be worried, I will take you to the Villa and I will go to the hospital, In case they need anything." Daniel replied. Nora nodded her head and went to the bedroom. Half an hour later, Nora arrived at the Villa, She went upstairs and headed towards the triples room, When she first entered the room, She saw the nanny changing Michael dipper, Adonis and Adam were crying, It was their feeding time and Ina isn''t here to feed them. "Let me do it, You go and warm the milk." Nora said as she took the nanny place. Once she finished changing Michael''s dipper, Nora placed him on his crib and picked up the other two, Trying to comfort them and it did work. "Good boys, Now I was fed and put you to sleep, Mamy is a little sick, So you need to be obedient and don''t make Mamy worried." Nora whispered to the small babies and kissed their chubby cheeks. After feeding them, Nora put them to sleep and stayed with them in the room. Daniel had taken Abigale with him, So she wouldn''t tire of her mother as she took care of her brother''s children. Nora stood In front of their cribs, Staring at them. She felt sad. Their mother isn''t here and they seemed to be alarmed for not sending their mother around. ... At the hospital, Ina''s room. "I don''t want to eat, I''m not hungry." Ina said, pushing the food table away. She didn''t want to eat, She wanted to go back to her children. "Ina, Darling, You need to eat, You lost too much blood." Damien spoke, trying to coax her. "I want to go back to the villa." Ina spoke, Feeling angry, A tear slid down from her eye. Seeing this, Damien sighed, He knew that she wouldn''t be at ease until she was with their children. "Don''t cry, We will leave once your blood results come out." Damien said, wiping her tears. He hates it when she cries. Ina nodded her head and started to eat, She didn''t want to worry him more, And if she didn''t eat, He will be. Later in the evening, Ina was discharged from the hospital. Both had received the news and when she went back to the villa she was surprised to find her parents there as well as Damien parents. "We came as soon as we heard, How do you feel now?" Her father asked once she arrived. "It''s just a small wound, I''m fine." Ina replied, smiling at her father, assuring him. "But you don''t look fine, Come sit and have some rest, We will talk later." Her father said as he helped her to sit. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 207 - Strange Yet A Familiar Feelings Author note. Hello my dear readers, I just wanted to inform you that this story is coming to an end. Maybe ten to fifteen chapters are left. It''s been a great journey with you guys. Thank you for the support and your comments. After Unforgettable Night, I will start to update my third novel, It All Started With Hatred, Daily. Please support and add the novel to your library, Don''t forget the votes and the comments and please, Review the novel. Thank you so much. ... He hates it when she cries. Ina nodded her head and started to eat, She didn''t want to worry him more, And if she didn''t eat, He will be. Later in the evening, Ina was discharged from the hospital. Both had received the news and when she went back to the villa she was surprised to find her parents there as well as Damien parents. "We came as soon as we heard, How do you feel now?" Her father asked once she arrived. "It''s just a small wound, I''m fine." Ina replied, smiling at her father, assuring him. "But you don''t look fine, Come sit and have some rest, We will talk later." Her father said as he helped her to sit. Ina sat between her father and mother. She noticed that Damien''s mother was looking at her. It made her feel uncomfortable. She offered her a polite smile which she returned with the same. Although Victoria hadn''t expressed her opinion towards Ina, she could feel that she doesn''t like her, Or rather she doesn''t like that her son had got married to a sick girl, Right now Victoria was playing it safe so she won''t lose her son. Ina wondered if someday Victoria would tell her that in her face and if she did, She won''t mind her. The most important person to her is Damien. "Excuse me, everyone, Ina needs to rest." Damien said as he stood up and picked up Ina in his arms. She had spent almost two hours with everyone and surely that''s enough, He noticed how she started at him telling him that she wants to see the babies but she doesn''t want everyone to misunderstand, So he needed to act and take her upstairs, The doctor had told that she needs to rest well and stay in bed for the next three days until she recovers completely. Ina who was embarrassed by what Damien did, hid her face in his chest avoiding everyone''s gaze, She forgot how bold he is. People''s opinion is the last thing he cares about, Even if it was his own family. "You shouldn''t have done that." Ina said when they reached the second floor, Where their bedroom and the triple room were. Damien looked at her, She was tired and exhausted but she still cares about what the others think. "You heard what the doctor said, Three days in the bed, You won''t do anything other than feeding the babies, No visitor, Even your family." He replied with a firm tone as he opened the triple room and entered. "You are overreacting." Ina said as he lowered her on her feet gently. "No, I''m not, This is the end of the discussion of this." Damien said, giving her a warning look. Ina smiled and nodded her head, She knew that he was only doing this for her own good. Ina walked towards the babies cribs and stared down at them. They were sleeping peacefully. Nora had done a good job at taking care of them. She thought that she would have a hard time taking care of them, But she managed them well. "Nora told me that they were behaving nicely, She also asked me to bring them to her whenever she wants, Or we can call her to come here." Damien said as he came to stand next to Ina. "I wouldn''t want to tire her, Abigail is quite a handful child, But she can come and visit them whenever she wants." She replied. "Yes, Abigail is quite a handful and energetic child." Damien replied remembering his nephew''s energetic behaviour. "Can we take them to our room? I want them to stay beside me." Ina asked as she looked at him. Damien''s facial expressions softened when he heard her question. "Of course, If that will make you comfortable." Damien replied as he kissed her forehead. He bent down and picked up Adonis and Michael in his arms as Ina picked up Adam and walked out of the room. Once they reached their bedroom, Ina placed Adam in the middle of the bed and Damien placed Adonis and Michael beside him. It was a miracle that they did not wake up. "Go and change your clothes, I will be here with them." Damien told her. Ina nodded her head and went towards the closet, She changed into a light nightgown before she walked back towards the bed, Damien had placed the triples a little further and put some pillows beside them so they wouldn''t fall off the bed. Ina lied down on the bed on her side and stared at the triples as they slept, Adonis made a cute sound in his sleep that made her smile, His small hands were closed into a loose fist, She placed her index finger between his hand and surprisingly, He closed his fist around her finger and Ina widened her eyes as she looked up at Damien who was sitting on the edge of the bed watching them as they slept like her. "Did you see that? He closed his hands." Ina spoke in a low voice so she won''t wake them up. "Hmm, I saw it, He must have sensed your presence." Damien said as he caressed Adonis'' cheek. Ina smiled as she continued to look at her finger that was still being held gently by his tiny soft hands. "I think he will be just like his father, Adonis will be like you more than Adam and Michael, I can tell by his behaviour." Ina said as she looked at Damien. "I only hope that he will not be wild and a player just like you." Ina added and giggled. Damien chuckled and pinched her nose gently. "My wild nature is what led you to get to know me, Or did you forget how you seduced me that night, With that red lingerie, Which by the way, It looked good on you." Damien reminded her and watched how her face turned red. Ina cleared her throat and avoided looking at him. She was still embarrassed by what she did that night. He didn''t have to remind her. She remembered it very clearly. She shivered remembering how his hands were feverish, Touching all over her body, Not leaving a place untouched. "Stop teasing me." Ina said as she brought her other hand to caress Michael''s cheeks. Damien took off his shoes and lied on his side too as the kids slept between them. "I am not teasing you, I''m just reminding you of that beautiful night that we spent together. By the way, I haven''t asked you, ``Were you scared that night?" Damien asked as he reached his hand to touch the side of her face. "Are you seriously asking this question, It was my first time and I was inexperienced and scared, And you were the legendary Damien Ray, It took ten minutes just to walk towards you, You were too...." Ina shut her mouth, noticing that she revealed too much. Damien smiled and asked. "I was what?" His fingers combed through her hair as he waited for her to finish what she was saying. "You were way too handsome to the point that I started to think if you are going to like it or not. At that time, I was focused on getting the money to save my family, I didn''t think that that night would turn into a beautiful reality." Ina continued feeling mixed feelings inside her. "It is a beautiful reality, That night I was very excited and aroused, I never felt such feelings before, I wanted to protect you and love, At the same time, I wanted to tie up to the bed and keep make love to you all night, But you were so weak and fragile, You didn''t even last for two hours, I didn''t have the heart to do that, But the truth is, I fall in love with you the moment I took to the hospital." Damien spoke, Telling her about the things that he hadn''t shared with her before. He watched how her face was extremely flushed as she stared at him with wide eyes. Ina felt a strange yet familiar feeling in her stomach. It was the same feeling when she first saw him. Her heart would start to beat faster whenever she was close to him. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 208 - Your Wife Needs Author note. Hello my dear readers, I just wanted to inform you that this story is coming to an end. Maybe ten to fifteen chapters are left. It''s been a great journey with you guys. Thank you for the support and your comments. After Unforgettable Night, I will start to update my third novel, It All Started With Hatred, Daily. Please support and add the novel to your library, Don''t forget the votes and the comments and please, Review the novel. Thank you so much. ... "You were way too handsome to the point that I started to think if you are going to like it or not. At that time, I was focused on getting the money to save my family, I didn''t think that that night would turn into a beautiful reality." Ina continued feeling mixed feelings inside her. "It is a beautiful reality, That night I was very excited and aroused, I never felt such feelings before, I wanted to protect you and love, At the same time, I wanted to tie up to the bed and keep make love to you all night, But you were so weak and fragile, You didn''t even last for two hours, I didn''t have the heart to do that, But the truth is, I fall in love with you the moment I took to the hospital." Damien spoke, Telling her about the things that he hadn''t shared with her before. He watched how her face was extremely flushed as she stared at him with wide eyes. Ina felt a strange yet familiar feeling in her stomach. It was the same feeling when she first saw him. Her heart would start to beat faster whenever she was close to him. "This is too much for a sick wounded person, You shouldn''t be tempting me like this." Ina said avoiding looking at him and focused on her babies that were laying next to her on the bed. "How sad that I''m tempting you, I''m just telling you how I feel, But you have a dirty mind wife, I will make sure that you get what you need once you recover." Damien said as he winked at her. Ina tried to not look at him longer; he was too much for her to handle right now. She lied down on the bed and closed her eyes. It''s better to get some sleep before he tempts her more. ... A year later. Ina smiled as she watched the triples as they started to walk on their own. They are fourteen months now. They grow up so much that it''s kinda surprising but she was happy that they are healthy growing babies. Time flew so fast that a year passed. A year full of spending her time with her husband and children and both their families, She sighed remembering the good times. She had lost all the pregnancy weight, And with the help of Damien who had become her personal trainer, Her body was back the same as before she got pregnant. Ina smile widened when her babies walked towards her and throw themselves in her lap "Mama, Mama." The three of them started to repeat the world. One of the things that makes her happy, Is when she hears them say, Mama. It''s such a special and unique feeling when they say it. Picking them up, She sat the three of them on her lap. "The three of you started to get heavy, Mama will soon be unable to carry you in her arms." Ina said, kissing their cheeks. "Uh-oh, Mama." Aodins said as he looked up at his mother and reached his hand to touch her face. "Such a cute little boy." Ina said, bringing his small hand to help lip kiss it. "Ma ma, Mama." Michael and Adam started to want her attention too. "Now, now, Don''t get jealous, I have enough love for the three of you." Ina said, kissing their hands too. "And do you have an extra space for me?" Ina heard Damien say. "Of course I have, You are my first love, Don''t you remember." Ina said, signalling him to come and sit next to her. Damien walked towards them and sat beside his wife and children in triple l''s room. "How was your day?" Ina asked as she felt him wrap his hand around her shoulder. Kissing her forehead, Damien replied. "Good, We have an opening ceremony next week, I want you to go with me." "For the new branch?" Ina asked. "Hmm, But it will be different, I want you to tell your honest opinion when you say it." He said as he bent down Kissing his son''s foreheads. Ina laughed lightly and nodded her head. "I will, But I''m sure that it''s good like the other branches." She replied. "Hopefully." Damien said. "You haven''t worn jeans in a long time, It looks good on you." Damien said as he looked at the blue skinny jeans that she was wearing. "Hmm, It''s an old pair of jeans, I was surprised when they fit. Guess the heavy workout that you were making me do have paid off." Ina said. She is more comfortable and confident now that she has lost too much weight. "Then in preparation for this, I will let you off tonight and we will have pizza for dinner." Damien said and saw how Ina lit up at the mention of pizza. "Finally, No salad for dinner tonight, Yay!" Ina said happily dancing. In the past year, Damien had put her into a strict food system. He had caught her cheating so many times, Eating ice cream and potato chips and other kinds of food. "Only for tonight." Damien said, kissing her lips. ... At Daniel mansion. Daniel placed Nora gently on the bed and looked at her. "I will call the doctor." Daniel said as he picked his phone. Nora snatched the phone from him and pulled him to sit next to her. "Daniel, Calm down, It''s just morning sickness, It happens to every pregnant woman." Nora said, holding his hand trying to calm him. Ever since he found out that Nora is pregnant, She became unbearable. He won''t let her do anything or even move off the bed. "But your face is pale and you look tired." Daniel said, caressing her face gently. Nora laughed at her husband behaviour, But his actions warmed her heart. "It''s normal, I will be fine in a while, Don''t call the doctor." Nora said as she sat up and startled him. Daniel watched his little wife as she straddles his lap and moved her hair to the side. "Daniel." Nora called his name in her as alluring voice as she wrapped her arms around his neck. "Yes, My love." He too replied in a hoarse voice. Nora didn''t reply immediately Instead she started to draw circles on his clothed chest. "You want to make sure that I have all I need?" Nora asked as she stared at him with her beautiful grey eyes. Daniel nodded his head as he settled his hands on her waist. "Then, I want you to make love to me, And don''t think about refusing. The doctor said it''s fine as long as we are careful." Nora spoke, warning him. Daniel who was aroused by her words, Was trying so hard to not lose his control, His wife was beautiful and innocent yet naughty at the same time. "But- ." Daniel didn''t finish his words as she placed her finger on his lips. "No buts, Just give in, Or you want to deny your wife''s needs." Nora said, pouting her lips facking her sadness. Daniel suddenly started to panic when she started to move off his lap. "No. no, You misunderstood me, I''m just worried about you and the baby, What if I hurt you." Daniel spoke explaining himself. "You won''t, Now stop thinking and just act, Don''t make me wait for more." Nora said as she bent down and pressed her lips on his. Daniel immediately responded as his hand went to her hair and tangled between her soft locks as he deepened the kiss. "Fuck." He cursed when they pulled away from the kiss, His eyes falling on her hard nipples that were evident through her silk nightgown. His self-control was long gown as he yanked her nightgown down and started to suck on her nipples until she became breathless from the pleasure before he lied her down on the bed on dove into her warm entrance, He could never get used to the feeling of being inside her, She tight, Enveloping him her wet warmth. "Faster." She moaned arching her back feeling her climax nearing and when she came undone; he followed her, Filling her with his essence. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 209 - Drag You To Someplace And... Author note. Hello my dear readers, I just wanted to inform you that this story is coming to an end. Maybe ten to fifteen chapters are left. It''s been a great journey with you guys. Thank you for the support and your comments. After Unforgettable Night, I will start to update my third novel, It All Started With Hatred, Daily. Please support and add the novel to your library, Don''t forget the votes and the comments and please, Review the novel. Thank you so much. . . . . . . . Fuck." He cursed when they pulled away from the kiss, His eyes falling on her hard nipples that were evident through her silk nightgown. His self-control was long gown as he yanked her nightgown down and started to suck on her nipples until she became breathless from the pleasure before he lied her down on the bed on dove into her warm entrance, He could never get used to the feeling of being inside her, She tight, Enveloping him her wet warmth. "Faster." She moaned arching her back feeling her climax nearing and when she came undone; he followed her, Filling her with his essence. Nora''s eyes were closed as her lips were parted, Breathing heavily, Her body was still shaking from the pleasure, She opened her eyes staring up at her husband who''s forehead was covered in sweat and his combed hair is now dishevelled but it gives him a sexy look and she couldn''t help but want more of him. She reached her hand to touch the side of his face as she stared at him with intensity. Daniel noticed that his wife was still in the mood and he was surprised. Usually, she only lasts for one round. Are pregnancy hormones effects? He wondered. "What are you thinking about?" He asked, Still inside her. He became aroused again when he saw the look in her eyes, Full of lust. "Hmm, Isn''t obvious." Nora replied blushing as she looked at him. Abigail is in her uncle''s house. She will be going with her cousins to the amusement park. She won''t come back until the evening, So they have plenty of time to spend together. "You became horny." Daniel whispered in her ear before he bites her earlobe before he licked it "Ah- ." Nora moaned softly when she felt his warm tongue. She moaned louder when his hips started to move again. "Stop..." Nora said, confusing him. Daniel''s eyebrows drew together as he stared down at her. "What happened? Didn''t you say you wanted more?" Daniel asked as he stared at her confused. "I do, But not in this position." Nora said as she sat up and turned to her knees. Daniel almost choked in blood, His wife is showing a new side of her that he never experienced before, She was always the shy type when it comes to sex, If pregnancy hormones will always keep her horny like this then they should consider have more kids. "Don''t you like it this way." Nora said as she turned her head to look at him. Daniel grabbed her hips and pushed himself inside her again, He pulled her towards him and made her sit on his knees, One hand was protectively around her and the other rested on her belly. "I do, And I do like this new side of you, Wifey." Daniel whispered in her ear as he started to move inside her. Nora throws her head back resting it on his shoulder, She didn''t know that having sex while pregnant can be this pleasurable, In her first sex, She used to find herself aroused in strange times of the day and night, At the time she didn''t have much experience, She would brush away the thought by making herself busy reading or helping in the kitchen, It was extremely uncomfortable at times but she was ashamed to ask anyone about it. "Was it like this in your first pregnancy?" Daniel asked in a low hoarse voice as he slowed his move and caressed her lower abdomen. Nora who was so focused on him inside her and his warmth that was surrounding her had a hard time answering, But she managed to nod her head. Daniel suddenly became angry, He hugged her tightly to him as he quickened the tempo, Being careful not to hurt her. Nora understood what he was feeling but the pleasure was too much for her to think about anything else. Her thoughts were filled with him, Thrusting in and out of her. She noticed that he could reach deep inside her in this position and she loved it. "Good girl." Daniel whispered in her ear and tilted her head to kiss her lips, She was still shaking from her second orgasm. Nora withered in his arms and he lay down on the bed gently before he pulled the covers over them. She smiled when she felt him press a kiss on the back of her head. "Was it too much?" She heard him ask. Nora turned around in his arms, Now she was facing him. "No, It was perfect." She replied, kissing his lips before she pulled away. Daniel smiled and brought his hand to her face brushing away the hair strands that fell on her face. He felt a tug in his heart as he looked at her. She must have suffered so much at the time. "Why didn''t you tell me?" Daniel asked as he interlocked their hands together and brought it to his lips kissing the back of her head. "At the time I didn''t have much experience, And I was ashamed and scared that you might think badly of me. That''s why I always find a way to distract myself. It''s okay, You don''t have to feel bad, It wasn''t your fault." Nore replied, smiling at him. "I know, But I can''t help but feel that I should have been more careful and noticed something like this." Daniel said as he pulled her close to him resting her head on his chest. Nora soon fell asleep as she was lulled by his calm heartbeat. A warm smile formed on Daniel''s lips as he watched her as she slept. His life felt complete. His daughter, Abigail, Was growing and healthy, And soon she will have a brother and sister. Nora is happy with him so he couldn''t ask for anything other than praying for God to keep his family safe. ... At Damien and Ina Villa. Checking herself in the mirror for the last time before she picked up her coat and left the room going downstairs. Today was the opening of the new branch that Damien had opened. It''s expected to be the biggest branch that the company has opened and the biggest in the area. Before. Ina Didn''t attend these kinds of event''s with him, But this time he had asked her to come with him and she didn''t have the heart to refuse his request. "You are going to be the centre of attention tonight." Damien said once he saw her walking down the stairs. Ina was wearing a long dark navy V Neckline Mermaid Lace dress. The dress fit her perfectly and he regretted asking her to come to wait for him. He was sure that all the meal guests would be looking at his hot wife all the time. "And saw are you." Ina replied once she reached down the stairs. Damien pulled her towards him not carrying that both his in-laws were in the living room and maybe they could be watching them right now. Ina tried to push him off her but she couldn''t. "Damien." Ina called him in a sharp tone warning him. "You look beautiful tonight, Don''t get me wrong, You look beautiful every day, But tonight you look sexy, You better behave yourself or I might have to drag you to someplace and fuck you until your throat become hoarse from screaming." Damien whispered, making sure no one heard them. Ina eyes widened by his words, But she liked the idea, Her on a table while he thrust himself deep inside her as she clung to him, Hmm. The thought alone made her feel a warmth spread between her legs. "I would love that." Ina replied before slipping from his arms and walked towards the living room to check on the triples before they left. The triplets were busy playing with their toys but when they saw their mother, The three of them stared at their mother with a wide-open mouth. "Ma ma." Adonis was the first one to walk towards his mother and tug on her dress as his brothers followed him. They seemed surprised to see their mother like this. The three of them lifted their hands for her to take but she got down on her knees and pulled them in her arms. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 210 - Do It Here! Author note. Hello my dear readers, I just wanted to inform you that this story is coming to an end. Maybe ten to fifteen chapters are left. It''s been a great journey with you guys. Thank you for the support and your comments. After Unforgettable Night, I will start to update my third novel, It All Started With Hatred, Daily. Please support and add the novel to your library, Don''t forget the votes and the comments and please, Review the novel. Thank you so much. . . . . . . . "You look beautiful tonight, Don''t get me wrong, You look beautiful every day, But tonight you look sexy, You better behave yourself or I might have to drag you to someplace and fuck you until your throat become hoarse from screaming." Damien whispered, making sure no one heard them. making sure no one hears them. Ina eyes widened by his words, But she liked the idea, Her on a table while he thrust himself deep inside her as she clung to him, Hmm. The thought alone made her feel a warmth spread between her legs. "I would love that." Ina replied before slipping from his arms and walked towards the living room to check on the triples before they left. The triplets were busy playing with their toys but when they saw their mother, The three of them stared at their mother with a wide-open mouth. "Ma ma." Adonis was the first one to walk towards his mother and tug on her dress as his brothers followed him. They seemed surprised to see their mother like this. The three of them lifted their hands for her to take but she got down on her knees and pulled them in her arms. Ina kissed them before she pulled back. "Mamay will go with daddy for a while, Make sure to behave when I''m not around." Ina spoke gently to her babies and they only continued to stare at her. "They will be fine, Don''t worry, Now go, Your husband is waiting." Ina mother said. Ina looked up at Damien who was standing beside her. Damien offered his hand for her and she took it to help her stand up on her feet. The couple left the villa heading towards the event leaving the triples with their grandparents. "Are you nervous?" Damien asked when he noticed how she was looking outside the car window. Ina turned to look at him and nodded her head. "A little, I haven''t attended these kinds of events in a long time." She replied and watched as he held her hand in his squeezing it gently. "I will be beside you all the time, No need to worry." Damien assured her, smiling at her. "I know you will be." She replied resting her head on his shoulder. Once they arrived at the entrance of the event, Ina stared at the number of people that were present there. She tried to take a deep breath and not be nervous. When they got out of the car, Damien and Ina walked towards the red carpet and immediately the paparazzi surrounded them, taking pictures of them. One of them had gotten too close to Ina and was immediately pushed away by the bodyguards. The situation made Ina uncomfortable but she tried to act normal. She held Damien''s arm tightly for support and with the other hand, she held her dress up so she wouldn''t trip and fall. Once they were inside the building, Ina let out a long sigh of relief, Damien ordered a cup of water for her and she drank the whole cup. Ina stared at the guests who seemed to be focusing on them now. "Don''t mind them, They are acting like this because it''s the first time they see you." Damien said as he placed his hand on her lower back urging her to walk forward. Ina listened to his words and tried to not pay too much attention to them. "Is that her? She seems in good shape for a woman who gives birth to triplets. Maybe they used a surrogate mother." One of the female guests said whispering "Yes, I think so." The other female said. "I see a lot of female guests. Are you sure that they are businesswomen, not ex-lovers?" Ina asked as she stared at the female guests. One of them was staring at her and she glared at her making the woman look at the other side of the room. "That''s because you''re jealous, But if any of them tried to get close to your husband, You are free to teach them a lesson." Damien said as he kissed the side of her face not caring about the people who were present in the room. "It seems that is what is going to happen." Ina replied, smiling warmly at her husband but her eyes weren''t. Ina saw one of the couples approach them. They seemed to be of her parents'' age. "Congratulations, Mr Ray, You did it again." The old man said. "You must be his wife, Ina. Nice to meet you." The wife said. "Nice to meet you too." Ina replied, smiling at the couple. "I must say, Your wit is beautiful." The old woman said. "Thank you, You look good too." Ina replied and the woman laughed at her words. "You have been the centre of the topic for the past two years. Everyone was eager to meet the woman that Damien Ray chose to be his wife." The old man said as he looked at Damien before he looked at her. Ina looked at her husband puzzled by the new info, She wasn''t aware of that. "I know, I saved it for a day like this, And look at them." Damien spoke, pointing at the guests."All of them are gossiping about us now." Ina noticed how Damien warped his arm around her waist protectively as he spoke, This became a habit of him whenever they were outside the house, It started shortly after she was diagnosed with the disease. Ina and Damien chatted with the old couple before they went to welcome the rest of the guests. It took them another hour to welcome all the guests. Ina noticed that Damien is well-known in the business industry, But she didn''t like that a lot of women had tried to hit on him right in front of her. "Even after marriage you still look sexy, You should be given an award for the most handsome man on earth, How are you doing my dear?" A tall redhead woman said as she walked towards them. Ina who was talking to a person who used to be work with her father before turned to look at the woman who was talking with her husband, She raised an eyebrow amused by how the woman moved closer and hugged Damien before she wrapped her arms around his neck only for Damien to push her away. "Excuse me." Ina spoke to the person politely excusing herself and walked towards her husband. "Excuse me, ma''am, I need to speak to my husband, privately." Ina said emphasising the last two words as she linked her arm around his. The woman stared at Ina who was glaring at her and replied "Of course, Sure." Ina dragged Damien away from the woman, She was irritated by her husband and mostly at that woman. Damien chuckled when he looked at her, Her face was extremely red from the anger, A vein popped up on her forehead and her lips were pursed. "Are you angry at me?" Damien asked, already knowing the answer. Ina turned to look at him with a hard glare, Is he stupid? She asked herself. "Yes, I am, Isn''t obvious." Ina replied, making sure not to hear them. Damien smiled loving the angry look on her face. "Hmm, It is adorable." Damien replied. Ina rolled her eyes at his words, She wanted to take away and lock him up so no woman would ever see him. "You should know that you are the only one in my heart, All these women are nothing compared to you and you know that." Damien said, pulling her towards him kissing her lips. Ina smiled and nodded her head. "I know, But when I saw that woman touching you and staring at you with lust in her eyes, I wanted to tear out her eyes and cut her hands, You are mine and no one is allowed to touch again, Understood?" Ina warned him looking into his blue eyes. Damien was suddenly aroused by her little warning. He tried to imagine how she would punish him. He imagined her tying him to the bed and took her own sweet time in teasing him. Hmm, Why would they have to wait until they go back? She can tie him up here! ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Chapter 211 - Under His Mercy 18+ Author note. Hello my dear readers, I just wanted to inform you that this story is coming to an end. Maybe ten to fifteen chapters are left. It''s been a great journey with you guys. Thank you for the support and your comments. After Unforgettable Night, I will start to update my third novel, It All Started With Hatred, Daily. Please support and add the novel to your library, Don''t forget the votes and the comments and please, Review the novel. Thank you so much. ... Putting his hands on her waist, Damien pulled her close to him until there was no space left between them. "You don''t have to wait, You can just tie me up here and do what you please." He whispered in her ear with a husky voice and then he bit her ear lobe gently before letting it go. Her eyes widened when he did this, She peeked over his shoulders at the guests that she was sure that they were watching them, and as expected, She was right. "Damian, You can''t do this in front of everyone." Ina scolded him. Damian only chuckled and bent down kissing her cheeks as one of his hands slide up feeling the curves of her back through the dress, He felt irritated by this dress, He wanted to just take it off her and feel her soft milky skin with His bare hands before he started to worship her body with his lips. "I don''t care about them, You are my wife, and where are doing nothing wrong." He replied as he started to kiss his way down from her cheeks to her jawline. Ina''s body trembled his arms and her legs started to weaken, Her hands clutched into the fabric of his suit tightly for support When his lips touched her neck. "D- Damien." ina called his name wanting him to stop but instead, He took her hand in his and started to drag her out of the room suppressing her. "Where are we going?" Ina asked when they stopped in front of the elevator. "Somewhere private." Damien replied as he pressed the button. Ina felt embarrassed by what they did. They left the guests just like this. She was positive that tomorrow they will be the headlines for the online news. Once the elevator doors opened, The couple stepped inside it and the next thing Ina knew was being pressed against the elevator walls as his lips were pressed on hers in a rough demanding kiss and she welcomed it, warping her arms around his neck. Damien''s fingers tangled between her soft hair tugging on it gently as he continued to kiss her. Ina who had been kissed roughly, Parted her lips to breathe and Damien took this opportunity and pushed his tongue inside her mouth tasting her sweetness. Once the doors to the elevator opened, The couple pulled away and stepped out of the elevator, Damien guided her towards a room that seemed to be his office here in this branch. Ina who was admiring the beautiful design of the new office was pulled out of her thoughts when she heard the door being locked. Wait, He can''t be serious right? "Damien, We should go back to the party, It will be rude to leave the guests like this." Ina said, trying to reason with him, But from the look in his eyes, she could tell that she would not step out of her walking on her legs. Damien had already taken off his blazer and necktie and thrown them on the chair before he made his way towards her. "Darling, I don''t care about the guests right now, All I care about is taking that sexy dress off your skin and fuck you hard on that couch." Damian''s bold word''s caused her to blush forcefully as she stared at him with her green big eyes. Ina didn''t know what to say, She already knew that her husband is shameless but this a whole different level of shamelessness. Before she could protest, Damien had already unzipped the zipper of her dress letting it fall on the ground. "Beautiful." He whispered to him as he took a minute admiring her beautiful body before he helped her to step out of the dress. Ina was about to take off her high heels when Damien stopped her. "Don''t take it off, This show makes you even sexier." He said as he picked her up in his arms and walked towards the couch putting her gently on it. Ina blushed seeing how her husband was looking at her as lied down on the couch with her black matching underwear on and heels. She didn''t know that her husband was into this kind of stuff until now. She watched as he stood up and took off the rest of his clothes leaving nothing on his skin, Ina gulped softly seeing how hard he was, She closed her legs tightly unconsciously as she stared at his toned body. "On your knees." She heard Damien say and she immediately did as she was told, preparing herself mentally for the pleasure that she is about to feel. Placing her hands on the armrest, She bit her lips nervously, It''s been a while since they had done this kind of foreplay, Since she had given breath to the triples, They barely had time for their self and when they do, Their intimate moments have to be very quick and quiet in case the babies woke up. Ina shivered when she felt Damien''s hand on her back unclasping her strapless bra, Letting it fall on the couch underneath her, He started to trace a line with his index along her spine and stopped when his finger reached the elastic band of her panty before he started to remove it. Now she was laying on her hands and knees, Completely necked for his hungry eyes. "Such erotic sight." Damien said as he bent down placing a kiss on her butt cheek as his hands caressed the inside of her thigh sensually. Damien parted her legs for him to get a better view of her hidden flower that was starting to get wet with her juicy. He brought his face between her legs and gave her wet core a sudden long lick that caused her body to tremble. "Do you want me to lick you more?" He shamelessly asked as placed a kiss on her thigh. Ina knew that he won''t give her what she wants until she says what he wants to do. "Yes." She replied and immediately felt his warm tongue lapping on her wet fluids. Ina moand, Her entire body jolted as he sucked on her clit, His strong hands held her thighs apart so she won''t close them, He continued sucking on her pink bud and the more he sucked the more she moans become, But he wanted to hear more of her lewd moans. Damien replaced his mouth with his fingers, He pushed two fingers inside of her already soaking wet core and heard the most erotic moan he ever heard and watched as she digs her nails into the leather of the couch as her body trembled repeatedly from the pleasure. "Damien-" She called his name when she felt him hit that sweet spot that was buried deep inside her of her repeatedly. Ina''s toes curled up as her hips tried to follow his fingers every they slid out of her, His rough fingers were pleasuring her with much force but she loved it. "Your insides are clutching my fingers, Do love it when I do that to you?" He asked as he sped up the movement of his fingers, Filling the room with wet lewd sounds. "Ah... huh... not so... rough... Ah..." A moaned and tried to wiggle her hips, trying to run away from the intense pleasure but he didn''t let, Loving the sight of her like this, Weak and under his mercy. Damien used his other hand to rub her sensitive bud with his thumb adding more to the pleasure and with one last thrust of his fingers, She came undone and spilled out her nectar on his fingers and the couch. Ina''s body gives out and falls on the couch, Her body still shaking from the intense pleasure, She was still sensitive. "Hah... hah..." She breathed trying to catch her breath. "You came hard, Did I tease you more than usual?" Damien asked as he removed her high heels Before she sat beside her on the couch and removed the hair that was covering her face. Damien felt himself becoming more aroused by the sight of her flushed face and the erotic way that she was breathing. Picking her spent body in his arms he let her sit on his lap, His hard thick brushing against her wet cave caused her body to tremble and let out a gasp. Noticing how weak and sensitive her body was, He decided to prolong their foreplay a little longer. Chapter 212 - Non-reflecting 18+ Author note. Hello my dear readers, I just wanted to inform you that this story is coming to an end. Maybe ten to fifteen chapters are left. It''s been a great journey with you guys. Thank you for the support and your comments. After Unforgettable Night, I will start to update my third novel, It All Started With Hatred, Daily. Please support and add the novel to your library, Don''t forget the votes and the comments and please, Review the novel. Thank you so much. ... "Did I hurt you?" He asked in a soft tone, seeing the tears in her eyes. In whose mind was still in haze nodded her head and felt him wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. "I''m sorry darling, But you are so cute and sexy, I can''t help it, It will be only this time that I will be rough." He whispered, kissing the corner of her lips. Ina blinked her eyes a few times, Dumbfounded by what he said, Only this time! Seeing the mischievous look on his face, Ina gulped in nervousness, But somehow she wanted to discover the pleasure he was planning behind this mischievous look Because as always he will make a bag for more and see the star''s. Before she could voice her opinion she felt that waves of pleasure starting to come back to her body as his lips sucked on a hard nipple biting the pink nipple with his teeth only to soothe it with his tongue. "Don''t... Ah... " She warned him but he didn''t listen. He loves the fact that her breasts became so sensitive since she started breastfeeding, Sometimes he can send her over the edge just by teasing her nipples. Ina who was drawing in the sea of pleasure suddenly was lifted and had been placed on her knees again. She turned her head and looked at him with her big green eyes confused but aroused. "I did say that I will be rough today, Didn''t I?" Damien answered when he met her questioning eyes. "Ah... " She moaned when he gave her round butt cheek a strong slap causing her body to jolt. In a bit her lip trying to let these lewd moans. slip out of her lips but was impossible when he slapped her again, A little rougher this time. "That is your punishment for avoiding me lately." Damien said as he rubbed the red flash preparing her for another hard pleasurable slap. "Ah... " A third hard slap Landed on the soft skin of her butt causing her to wiggle her lower body, Ashamed because she was enjoying the pain and the pleasure. Ina regretted avoiding him for the few last days, But she was exhausted from taking care of the kids. They had grown up and become more handful, But still, This was no excuse. Ina turned around, Sitting on her knees In Front of him as he stood in front of the couch, She decided to use actions rather than words to apologize. She looked up at him before she brought her lips to his hard member and gave the tip a slow like and then she started to lick the length of his shift until she repeated it again and again as she heard him humming in pleasure. Damien placed his hand on the back of her head, Gently rubbing, Encouraging her to do more and she did. Ina opened her mouth taking him all on or at least trying to, She started to suck him harder imitating what he did to her earlier. She sucked him harder and harder until the room was filled with the sounds of her pleasuring him with her mouth and his groans. "Fuck..." He cursed when she took him deep inside her mouth until he felt the tip of his hard rod hitting the back of her throat. He was nearing his climax but he didn''t want to come on her sweet mouth. "You did a great job." Damien said in a deep tone reflecting how aroused he was. Ina blushed as she felt him wiping the corner of her mouth with his thumb before he instructed her to bend on her knees, She was aware that he loves this position. She let out a soft moan when she felt the tip of his member rubbing against her entrance and she couldn''t wait to feel him penetrate deep inside of her. Damien gritted his teeth as he pushed his hard manhood inside her warm insides, She was wet and warm tempting him to pound her hard until she collapsed under him. And that was the plan tonight. He had told her parents that they won''t come back tonight and they will spend the night at a hotel together, To have a little time for themselves. Slowly and steadily, He thrust himself inside her, He kept this rhythm for a few minutes hearing her gasping and moaning from the slow sweet torture. Damien warped his arms around her stomach lifting her until she bareback touched his hard chest. "Do you want me to pound you harder?" He asked in a low sexy voice and felt clutching her inside not wanting to let him go. "Please..." She said, but that was not the answer he was looking for. "Please... What?" He asked giving one deep thrust causing her legs to quiver and she almost lost her balance but he was hugging her body tightly to his. Ina licked her lips as she turned to look at him and uttered with a weak soft tone. "Please pound me harder." That''s it, That was all he needed to hear to unleash the monster inside him. Warping one arm around her body securely, He used the other to rub the little nerves bundle between her legs as he thrust deep and deeper into her warm, wet insides, Hitting that sweet spot. Only moans and gasps were coming from her rosy lips as he continued to handle her roughly but passionately, Ina turned her face and pressed her lips against his to silence herself as it was the only. Just when she thought that she was nearing her second climax, Damien stopped, Changing their position, he sat with her on his lap as her back was now fully pressed against his and her head on his shoulder. "This will make you feel good." He whispered in her ear with his deep aroused voice. He warped his hands under her knees lifting her body a little as he started to move inside her again. Inas''s hands went to his thighs, Digging her nails into the hard muscles of his thighs as waves of pleasure started to make her mind go blink, It was just like he said, it will make her feel good, Her mind was only full of him, His breath that was hitting her skin and his hard length that was penetrating deep inside her, In and out of her until she climaxed intensely, Her hips rose and her back arched as her climax hit her hard. "DAMIEN... " She called out his name and didn''t stop thrusting himself Inside her, letting her ride her orgasm all the way to the end. Ina''s body collapsed, Laying weakly on his body, Her legs were still shaking. Kissing the side of her face, Damien stood up with her in his arms and walked towards the window. "What are you doing?" Ina suddenly asked afraid that what thinking he is going to do is right, She stared at the view outside, The sky was dark and most of the buildings were light on adding to the mesmerizing view. Lowering on her feet gently, He placed her hands against the window glass and lifted her leg with one hand effortlessly, and held into her waist with the other. "I haven''t come yet, My angle, Besides, Isn''t this view arousing." He whispered, kissing her neck as he slid back inside of her and felt the shake of her legs. She was still sensitive and weak, But he loved seeing her this way. "Someone might see us." She said turning around to look at him, She gulped softly when she saw the intense look on his blue-like ocean eyes. "Darling, It''s non-reflecting glass, No one will see you, But you will be able to see them." He replied as he continued kissing her neck and moving slowly in and of her. "Ah..." Ina and resting her head on his chest. She opened her eyes and saw their reflection on the window glass and it made her feel a little uncomfortable, But she was quickly distancing herself when he picked up his speed. That night, The couple were consumed by lust that they couldn''t let go of each other, There wasn''t a corner in the office that Damien didn''t bend her over on or lied her at as he made her orgasm over and over again until he finally, Let go of himself and climaxed, Emptying himself Inside of her. Chapter 213 - The Room That They Shared Their Unforgettable Night In Author note. Hello my dear readers, I just wanted to inform you that this story is coming to an end. Maybe ten to fifteen chapters are left. It''s been a great journey with you guys. Thank you for the support and your comments. After Unforgettable Night, I will start to update my third novel, It All Started With Hatred, Daily. Please support and add the novel to your library, Don''t forget the votes and the comments and please, Review the novel. Thank you so much. ... When Ina opened her eyes, She found herself sleeping in her husband arms, Warped protectively around her and her head on his chest using as if was her pillow, She looked up at the ceiling, She noticed that they were not in their bedroom, But the ceiling somehow looked familiar, She untangled herself from his arms slowly and sat up looking around trying to remember, And that''s when she remembered. This was the room that they first met in, The room that they shared their unforgettable night at. Ina smiled as her eyes teared up, Looking around the room, Everything was still the same as she remembers, The furniture, the curtains, the carpet, even the bedsheets, Everything was still the same. Did Damien bring her here to surprise her? She wondered, If it is, It''s a good surprise. Ina looked at the clock on the and noticed that it''s still early in the morning, She laid down, Not wanting to wake him up. Ina couldn''t help but smile to herself. Her husband is so romantic. Not every woman is lucky to have a husband like hers. "What is making my beautiful angel smile in the early morning?" She heard Damien ask in his deep sleeping voice. "Oh, Did I wake you up?" She asked, a little disappointed by herself that she couldn''t be quiet and let him rest. Damien put his arms around her waist and pulled her towards him. "No, You didn''t, How do you feel?" He asked in a tender tone as he cupped her face. Hearing his question, She remembered last night''s events, her husband was extremely shameless last night. She wondered what happened to the messed-up office. The last thing she remembers before passing out is him taking her on the couch. Ina''s cheeks turned red remembering all of this. "A little bit sore, But fine." She replied not looking into his eyes. Kissing her forehead, He said. "I''m sorry, I was too rough, But hearing your voice last night, I just couldn''t help myself." He teased her. Ina was about to hit him on the chest but her eyes widened when he caught her wrist and said. "Happy fourth anniversary, My angel." Ina''s lips parted slightly as she stared at him, Her big green eyes widening. She had forgotten. Today was the fourth anniversary of their meeting. She closed her eyes, feeling ashamed of herself. He was always the one to remember. Seeing his wife''s reaction, He kissed her lips to pull her out of her thoughts. "I brought you here to remember the happiest night in my life." He whispered against her lips. "Thank you." She whispered back. Damien sat up and helped her to sit up with him. "I never told you this, But after you left the day, I ordered that no one use this room and keep everything as it is, Everything." He said as he looked around the room and turned to look at her. Ina was a little taken aback by this new information, She didn''t know that she had that much effect on him that day. "I thought that I would never see you again, So this room was the only thing left for me, Especially this bed." Damien said, running his hand along with the bedsheets. Ina placed her hand on his, entwining their hands together. "I''m happy that you didn''t. If you had forgotten about me and moved on, I wouldn''t have had the courage to try and make this work." She confessed. "I know that." Damien replied as he kissed her temple. He then picked up the hotel room and said. "I will order some food, You haven''t eaten anything since yesterday." He said and called the hotel service. As he was on the phone, Ina picked up her phone to do some online shopping, There was something that she extremely needed, She n When Damien finished ordering the food, He turned to look at Ina who was ordering something from an online pharmacy. "What did you buy?" Damien asked when she bought the phone away. "breast pump, I haven''t fed the triples since last night and it''s becoming a little painful and uncomfortable." Ina replied. She frowned when she saw the smile on her husband''s face. "You didn''t need to buy it, I''m here and happy to assist." He said as he poked her nipple that was showing from underneath her nightgown with his finger. Slapping his hand away, She got off the bed. "Shameless." She said as she walked towards the bathroom to take a warm shower. "Only for you my love." He shamelessly replied as he got off the bed and followed her to the bathroom. It''s their anniversary. They should enjoy their time. Of course, His in-laws wouldn''t mind taking care of the triples for another day, He thought to himself. ... Six months later, At Damien''s parent''s house. "Hmm, What do you think Mom?" Nora asked her mother to show her the room designs that she picked for her unborn baby boy. Her mother took the tablet from her and started to go through the designs. "I think this one is good." her mother said. Nora took a closer look at the design thinking if she should use this one or not. "Granny, granny." A three energetic two years and half-year-old boys entered the mansion and went running towards their grandmother leaving their parents behind them. Nora and her mother turned to look at the little children and both smiled, They were three copies of their father. "Oh, You grow up so much." Their grandmother said when she couldn''t lift them. Adonis, Michael, and Adam had grown so much and became heavy to pick them up. "Aunty." The triples screamed in excitement seeing their aunt who looked like a big size ball for them. The trellis sat beside their aunt and grandmother hugging them. Nora laughed knowing why they were doing this. They wanted to eat the candy that their parents never allowed them to eat. "Now I know why they love coming here." Ina said as she watched her children giving their aunt and grandmother their sweetest smile. "Mom, I have to go now, I will see you tomorrow." Nora said after she spent some time with her family and Ina and the children. "Alright, Take care of yourself." Her mother said, smiling at her. "Where are you going?" Damien asked his sister. "To Daniel''s office." Nora said as she picked up her bag. "We were going to the same place, There is a shop that Ina wanted to see. It''s near the company, I will drop you there." Ina stood up and was about to ask the triplets that they are leaving when they cling to their grandmother. Victoria laughed at their mischievousness. "Let me spend more time with them, Come and pick them up later." Victoria said. Hearing this, The triplets'' eyes light up. "Alright." Damien said and the three of them left. ... Inside the car. "How far are you now?" Ina asked Nora. "Twenty-seven weeks." Nora replied, placing her hand on her baby bump. "You need to take care of yourself more at this stage." Ina said as they arrived. Getting off the car first, Damien helped his sister to get out of the car. "I will go with you, It''s been a while since I saw little Abigail," Damien said as they started to walk towards the company. ... Inside Daniel''s office. Daniel was sighing at the pile of files that were placed on his desk when his assistant entered the office with more documents to sign. "Boss, You need to sign these today." Scarlett said as she placed the documents on his desk. Daniel sighed, closing the file that he finished reviewing and signing. Daniel picked up the next file to sign and noticed that Scarlett was still standing there. "Is there something else you need to inform me about?" He noticed the way she was looking at him and he didn''t like it. "Yes." Scarlett replied walking towards him.``Um... Boss, You look tired, I can give you a message to make you relax a bit." Scarlett said, tapping her nails on the surface of the table. ... ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Chapter 214 - Mistake Author note. Hello my dear readers, I just wanted to inform you that this story is coming to an end. Maybe ten to fifteen chapters are left. It''s been a great journey with you guys. Thank you for the support and your comments. After Unforgettable Night, I will start to update my third novel, It All Started With Hatred, Daily. Please support and add the novel to your library, Don''t forget the votes and the comments and please, Review the novel. Thank you so much. ... Daniel looked at her for some time before he turned back his attention to the files and documents again. "No, Thank you, You can leave." He replied with a firm tone. Scarlett narrowed her eyes, irritated by him. She never met a man who refused her like him. She wore all kinds of exposed clothes and entered his office every day but the man seems as if he is not seeing her at all. But she believed in one thing, That no man is completely faithful to his wife. Scarlett didn''t like to back off, She walked behind Daniel''s desk and placed her hands on his shoulders. "What are you doing?" Daniel said as he was about to remove her hands. "A small wouldn''t hurt, Boss, It will make your work better." Scarlett said as she started to massage his shoulders. Daniel was about to stand up and remove her hands when the door suddenly was opened. Nora entered the office and behind her stood Damien and Ina who had their eyes wide staring at Daniel. "Daniel." Nora said as she tried to understand what she was seeing, She tried to calm down and try to understand what happened, But she failed to do so. "It''s not like you are thinking." Daniel said as he stood up, shoving Scarlett''s hands off his shoulders. Scarlett, who was unaffected by what just happened, walked forward and said. "I was just giving the boss a message, I''m sorry ma''am if you got the wrong idea." She apologized. Ina gulped nervously as she stared at her husband asking him to do something before things got out of hand, But he just stood there. "Really, A message you say." Nora mockingly said as she walked towards her. "Yes, He seemed tired and I just wanted to help." Scarlett spoke in a soft tone. Nora hand''s turned into fists, The fact that this woman put her hands on her husband was making her lose her mind. What Nora did next, Shocked everyone in the room to the bone. Suddenly, Nora grabbed the assistant by her hair and started to hit her, Suppressing everyone. "Nora, stop." It was Daniel, her husband, who ran towards her trying to free Scarlett from her hands followed by Damien and Ina. "I will make sure to kill." Nora shouted as he bit Scarlett''s ear, making her scream in pain. "Nora, Honey, Let her go, Don''t forget that you are pregnant." Ina tried to reason with her but it was no use as she kept slapping that girl until her fingers were printed on the girl''s cheek. Abigail, who was sleeping in the room that was attached to her father''s office, woke up hearing her mother''s voice and when she saw what her mother was doing, the three years old girl started to cry. "No, Don''t cry, Abigail." Ina said as she took the young girl in her arms making sure to block her view of the violent scene in front of her. The employees in the company heard the noises that were coming from their boss'' office and they all gathered Infront of the office to know what''s going on. "Nora, That''s enough." It was hard brother Damien how pushed her off that girl, Careful not to hurt her. Nora, who was shocked by her husband cheating on her, throws herself in her brother''s arms crying loudly. "Take her and throw her out of the company." Damien ordered the security man whom the employee called. After every one, Left, Daniel finally had the chance to explain himself. "Nora, I swear that it''s not like you are thinking, She... " "Don''t say another word, Am I wasn''t enough for you, If I want massage therapy, You could have gone to a spa." Nora picked up the vase that was on the table and threw it at him but he dodged the attack and the vasa ended up smashed into pieces on the ground. Abigail started to cry louder in Ina''s arms. "Nora, You are scaring Abigail, Please calm down." Daniel said as he walked towards her. Nora wiped her tears and picked up her bag and said. "I need some time alone, Don''t follow me or call me." She said and left the office. "Ina, Go with her, Don''t leave her alone please." Daniel asked Ina and she nodded her head. "Come, Abi, You must be hungry." Daniel spoke softly to his daughter as he took her from Ina. "I will take her to the villa, Meet me there after you finish." Ina said to her husband before she left, closing the door behind her. Damien sighed as he watched his wife leave. He had planned to take her to dinner tonight. He didn''t expect that all of this would happen. Of course, He knew that Daniel wasn''t cheating on his sister. It was just that Nora happened to come at the wrong time. "I can''t believe she thought that I''m cheating on her." Daniel said as he walked over the table and poured himself a cup of water. "Give her some time, She will calm down and realize her mistake." Damien said as he sat across from Daniel. Daniel sipped on his drink and didn''t say anything. He hated seeing that look in her eyes. It was the same look that he saw when he came back four years ago. It was a look of sadness and loneliness that he had thought that made her forget about it. Daniel stared down at ... Inside the car, Ina stared at Nora and sighed, She had misunderstood Daniel, But the fact that she grabbed that girl by her hair and started to hit her, was both shocking and satisfying, It was hard to believe that the innocent and shy Nora would do something like that. "I think I made a mistake, Daniel would never do this, Now I might make him hate me." Nora said as she looked outside the window. Hearing this, Ina smiled. "No, He will never hate you, In fact, You called him now he will pick up the first ring, But I''m guessing you want him to come for you first?" Ina asked and Nora nodded her head. "We are women, Truly are hard to understand, "Ina said, laughing softly. Once they arrived at the Villa, Ina asked the maid to prepare a room for Nora, When the room was ready, Nora excused herself, saying that she wanted to rest for a while. Ina too, Was exhausted and needed a rest, She walked upstairs towards the bedroom, took out her phone, and texted Damien. [We arrived, Nora is resting.] After sending the text, Ina took off her shoes and threw her body on the bed. "What an eventful day." She mumbled to herself as she closed her eyes. She wasn''t planning on sleeping, But her body seemed to be so tired that it needed to just shut down and rest. Later she has to send the driver to pick up the kids or should she let them stay the night there, Ina thought as her eyes fully closed and fell asleep. An hour later, Damien arrived with Daniel at the villa. When he asked the maid''s about Ina they told him that she was sleeping in her room. Hearing this, Damien became worried and he immediately went upstairs. Meanwhile, The maid showed Daniel the room that Nora is staying in and he went to it. Daniel knocked on the door before he entered and waited for a while before he opened the door and entered. He found Nora standing in front of the window, Staring outside of it. When she turned to look at him, He saw the tears in her eyes and that look that he hated the most. He walked towards her and warped his arms around her, careful not to put pressure on her baby bump. "I''m sorry." She whispered her voice was muffled due to having her face buried in his chest. "There is nothing to apologize about, I should have been more careful." Daniel replied, lifting her face making her look at him. Hearing his words, Nora felt relieved. She had thought that she had pushed him away from her and he might leave her. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Chapter 215 - Dropping The Bomb Author note. Hello my dear readers, I just wanted to inform you that this story is coming to an end. Maybe ten to fifteen chapters are left. It''s been a great journey with you guys. Thank you for the support and your comments. After Unforgettable Night, I will start to update my third novel, It All Started With Hatred, Daily. Please support and add the novel to your library, Don''t forget the votes and the comments and please, Review the novel. Thank you so much. ... Daniel pulled away and kissed the top of her head. "Let''s go back to our home, Abi, Want to see you." Daniel whispered against her lips. Nora smiled and nodded her head. This was enough drama for the day. They should go back to their house and take care of their daughter, She thought to herself. When Nora and Daniel went downstairs, They found Ina and Damien sitting in the living room waiting for them. "Now that''s better." Ina said when she saw the couple holding hands together as they climbed down the stairs."I was scared of you when you grabbed that girl''s hair." She added, making everyone laugh. Nora felt embarrassed, But that was her husband. The moment she saw that girl''s hands on his shoulders, She didn''t know what happened to her. She felt extreme jealousy and anger and the next thing she knew was her hitting that girl. "Okay, I will stop teasing you, Now you take your wife and go back to your daughter." Ina said, smiling at them. After they left, Ina and Damien stayed awake waiting for the triples to come back from their grandparent''s house. Once they arrived, They were already asleep in the car, Damien and Ina picked them up and carried them to their room. "They must have a lot of fun today." Ina said as she stared at their sleeping faces. Damien smiled as he hugged her from behind, placing his chin on her shoulder. "They seem to have a lot of fun when they go to your parent''s house or my parents, I think that we are a little too strict with them." He said heard her chuckle. Ina turned around in her husband''s arms, Warping her hands around his neck. "I''m tired, Let''s go to sleep." Ina said, placing her head on his chest. Seeing how exhausted she was, He picked her up in his arms and walked out the room heading towards their room. ... The next morning. Ina woke up early and prepared Damien breakfast. Today he has a very long schedule of meetings and is going to check on the other branches. She wanted to make sure that he starts his day with a healthy and fresh meal. "Hmm, I''m a very lucky man, My wife brought me breakfast in bed." Damien said as he took the tray from Ina''s hands. "If you had your breakfast on the table, You will be busy feeding the triples and you will end up eating nothing." Ina said as she sat on the bed edge. Hearing this, Damien''s heart warmed. "Thank you." He said as he held her hand in his kissing the back of it. "No need to think of me, Now eat your breakfast." She instructed me to point at the tray. After Damien left, Ina took the triples and dropped them at her parent''s house as she has a lot of things that she needs to do, One of them is an urgent visit to the doctor. Lately, she noticed that she gained extra weight and she needed to know if the medicines were the reason behind it or not. "Welcome, Miss Ray, You came alone today?" The doctor was surprised, It''s the first time that Ina visited him alone. "Yes, Damien has a lot of work today and he doesn''t know that I''m coming here today." Ina replied to the doctor''s question. Nodding his head in understanding, The doctor asked. "So, tell me, What made you visit me today?" Ina replied, Explaining to the doctor everything that was happening with her lately. After writing down some notes, The doctor sent Ina to do a complete blood test. The doctor told her that he will call her once the report results. After buying something that she needs, Ina went back to her parent''s house and spent some time with her and her father before she went back to the villa. Ina was in the car and the triples were sleeping beside her, Adam was sleeping on her chest, While Michael and Adonis were sleeping on either side of her. They spent the whole day playing with their grandfather in the garden and they are exhausted. Suddenly her phone started to vibrate. Seeing the caller ID, She answered the call. "Doctor." Ina replied, a little nervous. "Ina, Your blood results came out, It appears that everything is fine, The reason behind the symptoms that you have been suffering from is that you are pregnant, Congratulations." The doctor said and received no response. Her eyes widened in fear, Her hold on her son tightness and the little boy made a sound of discomfort. "Thank you, Doctor, I will come to the clinic tomorrow." Ina said and hung up the phone. "Oh god." Ina mumbled tiredly to herself. It wasn''t like she wasn''t happy. She had wanted to have a little girl, But the triplets were still young, and being pregnant meant that she couldn''t take care of them, especially with her disease. Now she has to tell Damien. "Poor Damien." Ina giggled as she kissed Adam''s forehead. When Ina arrived, Damien was already there. She wanted some time to prepare herself before she told him, but she found him right there in Infront of her. Ina took a deep breath and tried to act as if everything was normal. "Welcome home." Damien said as he walked towards her. "I thought that you would come back late." Ina said as she watched him carry the triples in his arms. "I noticed that you don''t look well today, I also know that you didn''t tell me because you didn''t want to worry me." Damien replied as he walked towards the entrance of the Villa. As always he notices anything she tries to hide from him and she loves that about him. After putting the children in their beds, Damien and Ina went back to their room. "Are you going to take a bath?" Damien asked as he hugged his wife from behind. Ina who was removing her make up nodded her head, knowing what he is going to ask her next. "May I join you?" He asked in a low seductive tone. Ina nodded her head and the both of them stepped inside the bathroom, She decided that it''s the best time to tell him as she can''t keep this from her any longer. "Hmmm." Ina sighed, enjoying her husband''s message."I could get used to this." She said in a relaxed voice as they sat in the bathtub. "Damien." Ina called as turned around to look at him. "Yes, My love." He replied as he held her hand and brought it to his lips. In a bit, her lower lip, Not knowing in what way she should deliver the news to him. "Damien, I''m pregnant." She said dropping the bomb on him. Damien stared at his wife as his mind was still processing what she just said. "Did you say that you are pregnant?" He asked, wanting to confirm that his mind wasn''t playing tricks on him. Nodding her head she replied. "Yes, The doctor confirmed it today." Damien sighed running his fingers through his wet hair, Not knowing how he should feel right now. "I know that you are sacred, But it just happened." Ina said seeing the conflicted look on her husband''s face. Suddenly, Damien pulled her into his arms, Surprising her, Ina blink a few times before she too hugged him. "I will take care of you, I promise that nothing bad will happen this time." Damien said, tightening his arms around her. Ina opened her lips to say something but she couldn''t. She was happy, Overwhelmed by many emotions and she couldn''t hold back her tears. It was tears of happiness. "Thank you, thank you for being in my life." She said between her sobs. Damien pulled away and cupped her face kissing her tears away, He stood up and picked up her bathrobe and helped her to stand up and wear it before he too wore his and stepped out of the bathroom. "How far?" He asked, kissing her cheek as he sat her on the bed. "I don''t know, The blood tests came out earlier, I didn''t want to hide it from you, Though I was scared of your reaction, it turned out good." She replied giggling. ... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Like it? Add to the library! Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know. Chapter 216 - Good Boy 18+ Three months had passed since Ina''s pregnancy, Lucky this time was different as she is pregnant with one baby not like her first time. Ina noticed that this time is much better than the first, She doesn''t suffer from morning sickness too much, She is not very tired and most importantly, She doesn''t have to rest in bed, Her stomach has still didn''t show which she was grateful for it, Her doctor had told her that she might start showing by the beginning of the fifth month which is good for her, She doesn''t want to be a huge walking ball again. As for Damien who was over the moon happy with the news, But he also was, How she should put it, Overly protective of her, Even the triples started to be jealous of their mother, It was a funny sight to see whenever Damien was cuddling on the bed with her and their sons enter the room and climb the bed and try to push them away from each other. Damien was sitting in the kids'' playroom watching In who moved back and forth in the room cleaning the mess that his kids made. He offered to help her but she strongly refused, So he ended up sitting there watching her, fearing that she might stumble over one of the toys and fall. Damien couldn''t take his eyes off her, She had tied her hair up in a ponytail giving her a fresh young look. She also was wearing a summer dress that he believed to be the most beautiful and cute summer dress he ever saw, Especially on her. The dress was a little tight close to the waist and if anyone took a closer look, They would notice the tiny bomb towards the end of her abdomen that started to appear. Damien closed his eyes to calm himself down. Unlike her first pregnancy, This time he finds himself extremely aroused whenever he is near her. "Damien, Are you sick?" He heard her ask in a worried tone as she placed her hands on his forehead. "You are a bit feverish, Come let''s go to the bedroom, You need to rest." Ina said as she bent down and kissed his forehead. Hearing this, Damien smirked, He hadn''t planned for this to happen, But he will pretend to be sick until they reach their bedroom. "Why didn''t you tell me that you are sick?" The innocent, worried Ina asked, unaware of her husband''s true intentions. Damien faked a tired face earning her sympathy more. "I will make your favorite food and you will be better in no time." Ina spoke in a loving caring wife tone arousing her husband more. Once they reached the bedroom, Damien made sure that she entered first before he followed her. "Lay down on the bed and go and get the medicine." Ina said and went to the bathroom to get the medicine from the small cabinet in the bathroom. "Okay." Damien said and waited for his wife to enter the bathroom before locking the door and removing the keys, Hiding them. He sat on the bed waiting for her, grinning from ear to ear. He could already imagine himself touching her soft body, Running his hands all over her skin, Just imagining touching her is enough to send him over the edge. "Honey, if your throat hurts, I think you got the kid''s cold." Ina said as she came out of the bathroom and walked towards her husband. "No, I''m just a little feverish." He lied as he watched her pour a cup of water for him. "Take this, It should help you." Ina said, turning around to look at him. "Thank you." Damien said taking the glass of water and she pill''s from her only to place them on the table. Ina looked at him confused and said. "You are supposed to take these." She pointed at the table. He didn''t answer her and placed his hands on her waist pulling her gently towards him. "I will, But not now." He spoke in a low husky voice. Ina widened her eyes, Realizing that her husband just lied to her. "You lied." Ina said laughing, She found what her husband did was adorable. Damien pulled her to sit on his lap. "I had to." He whispered against her lips and saw her smile. Before could Ina says anything, His lips were pressed against hers in a gentle, slow kiss, His hand moved to her lower back, Pressing her body against his, He wanted to feel all over her body on him, He knew that he needs to make it slow and gentle, But how said that slow is not pleasurable. Ina who was seduced by her husband, Warped her arms around his neck, kissing him back, She too needed. The triples are taking a nap and they won''t wake up for another two hours, So they have time to enjoy themselves. Pulling away, Ina cupped his face and kissed him all over his face, Before she got off his lap. Without breaking eye contact, She sat on the carpet floor, Between his legs, she reached for his waistbelt buckle and Unbuckle it before she pulled it down along with his briefs and he helped her to remove it, His hard rod was aroused, She looked at his erection and saw the veins that looked as if they were about pop out, The tip was covered with pre-cum. Ina smiled seductively at him before she moved her lips close to his hard member, kissing its tip, and then she gave it a long pleasurable lick earning a low groan from him. "Baby, Don''t tease me like this." He spoke, His voice hoarse, Full of lust. Damien watched as she opened her rosy lips and slowly took him in her mouth. First, She sucked on the tip slowly, Swirling her warm tongue around it before she took him inside her mouth until he could the back of her throat touching the tip. "Ah, This feels good." Damien groaned at the feeling of her wet warm mouth taking his length inside it. Ina started to move her head up and down, Slowly at first, Her placing one hand on his thigh, She used the other to massage the tender skin right under his member, Using just the right amount of pressure to pleasure and tease him but not enough to send him over the edge. She knew her husband liked it when she did that to him. "F***." He cursed when she started to suck him harder. Damien wanted to stop her, Not wanting her to push herself, But she was so good at what she was doing, He could only watch as she fucked him with her mouth, It was too damn good. Just when he was close to his release, She stopped and pulled him out of her mouth before she stood up. Damien was about to ask her why she stopped, But he received his answer when he saw her reach under her dress and took off her panty, and straddled him. "Today, You only allowed coming inside me, Understood." She spoke in a sexy dominating tone that both surprised and made can''t for her to make him come inside her warm soft Insides. "Understood, Ma''am." He replied submissively to his queen. "Good boy." Ina said as she brushed her wet fluids back and forth along his hard length and pressed her lips against his, kissing him passionately. As they kissed, Ina rushed between their intimate parts before she started to lower herself slowly, Taking him inside her, Both of them moaned into the kiss, Feeling each other warmth. "Move, Baby." Damien whispered into the kiss, Unable to handle the teasing any longer. Ina took his hands and guided them to her waist and he immediately wrapped his hands around her body protectively, Supporting her weight as he started to move up and down, pushing him towards the edge, Moaning as she rode him. Ina moved faster and faster, Pounding him until he came, Deep inside her, hugging her tightly. "This was so good, You did a great job." Damien whispered, His voice was thick as he was still coming down from his climax. "That''s good Because I am not done with you." Ina said as she bit his lower lip and sucked on it before she let go."Lay on your back." She ordered him. God, He loved it when she commanded him like this. He obeyed and lied on his back and watched as placed her hands on his chest for support as she started to move again, Riding him for the second time today. "Ina... " He groaned, Calling her name. Damien was about to place his hands on her waist but she stopped him and pinned his wrists down on the bed with both hands as she continued to move, Her grip wasn''t tight, But fuck, She looks him insanely hot like this, Dominating him. Her face was flushed and her body was starting to sweat as she moved up and down until he came for the second time today. Ina tried to fall on his, Breathing heavily. Chapter 217 - Supportive Of Her Every Decision Hello, my dear readers, One Chapter left before Ina and Damien''s journey ends. It''s been a fun time with you all readers. Since it''s the end, I expect to be showered by your votes and gifts. Thank you. ... Damien gently flapped their position and now she was laying under him, supporting himself with one hand as he brought the other to her face cupping it, Smiling lovingly at her. "What was that about?" He asked, brushing his thumb over her cheek. Ina blushed but didn''t look away from him. "Was it not good?" She asked, feeling the hand that was on her face going down. "It was perfect, Are you tired?" He asked knowing that she was still suffering from tiredness because of her disease and pregnancy. "Just a little bit" She replied, feeling him pushing the stripes of her dress off her shoulders. "Do you want to stop?" He asked again, Cupping her left breast making her gasp. "No."She replied, staring at him with her big green eyes. Hearing her answer, He bent down kissing her forehead, Before he lowered himself between her legs and she spread her legs for him. Pushing up her dress to her waist, He warped his hands under her thighs, Preparing her for what was about to come next. Kissing her inner thigh, He asked. "What do you want me to do?" He asked, dropping another kiss on her inner thigh and felt her leg twitch. Ina bit her lower lip before she replied. "Eat me out, But please, Be gentle." She replied, making him smile and dropping the third kiss on her thigh. His other hand caressed her other thigh sensually traveling until it reached her tiny bump, Caressing it gently. Ina let out a shaky breath as she grabbed the sheets under her, called her pervert, But it always turned her on every time be touched or kissed it. "Ah... " She moaned, arching her back when she felt his warm tongue inside her wet core, Lapping on her fluids that were mixed with his cum. "Damien... " She called his name when he took her sensitive bud between his lips, sucking it. Ina digs her nails into the sheets and her toes curl up when he starts to suck on her sensitive bud hungrily making her gasp for air from the intense pleasure. Soon her body arched as she came against his mouth before her body slumped back on the bed, Panting heavily. "You came quickly." He said as he climbed atop of her. "But I still want more." She whispered, lifting her head to kiss his lips. Damien placed his hand under her head and pulled her closer, Deepen the kiss. He pulled back and helped her to sit on the bed before he removed her dress in one swift move before he pulled her towards him. "So, What do you have in mind?" Damien asked as he untied her hair. Hitting him on his chest, Ina bit his shoulders. "Stop asking me." She said, hiding her face in his chest. "Okay." Damien said, picking her up and got off the bed walking towards the huge mirror In their bedroom. "Damien, What are you doing?" Ina asked as he lowered her gently on her feet. "You will know." He said as he turned her around, making her face the mirror. Ina gulped softly, Seeing her nudie body reflected in the mirror. She met his eyes through the mirror embarrassed. "You look beautiful." He whispered kissing the side of her face, His hands circled around his waist." I noticed that we hadn''t done it like this." He added. Ina smiled, Understanding what he meant, Placing her hands on the mirror, She stuck her bottom towards him as she parted her legs. Brushing his hard rod against her wet lips for a few seconds, He held her hips firmly pushing himself inside her entrance from behind. He thrust deep into her at first and slowly pulled himself out before he repeated the same motion repeatedly. "Open your eyes, my angel, I want you to see what I''m seeing." He whispered in her ear nibbling on her earlobe. Ina who was in her world of pleasure, Opened her eyes and saw her reflection in the mirror. She was surprised to see the lewd expressions she was making. "Did you see it? Just thinking about these expressions that you make, makes me want to leave everything and just keep fucking you until we can''t go more, I''m an addict to you, Ina." He whispered as he picked up his movements trying to not be rough with her. Ina couldn''t reply to his words, The only thing that was coming out of her lips was moans and lewd sounds, The pleasure was too much for her and it doubled when she felt his hands on her tiny bump, Caressing it as he gently thrust himself in and of her. "I''m coming." She whispered, crushing her insides around him and when he thrust deep inside her, hitting that sweet spot, She came undone in his arms. "Careful." He said catching her body that was trembling in pleasure to the point that she almost lost her balance. "Bed... '''' Ina whispered, Not able to stand on her feet. Carrying towards the bed, He placed it in the middle of it, Before he positioned himself between her legs again, Pushing his hard rod into her wet cave again. Both groaned and moaned in pleasure, She was still sensitive from her first orgasm and he who was still hard, Wanting to thrust himself to the deepest point he can reach inside her. Ina warped her arms around his neck, pulling him down to kiss his lips, Damien put his hand on her lower back as started to thrust in and out of her with gentle long deep thrusts, Making her toes curl up from the pleasure and her back arch eager to feel more of him. Their last round of lovemaking, Was painfully slow, But intensely pleasurable, After getting pregnant for the second time, She discovered a new gentle side of her husband in the bed, Damien wasn''t the type to be satisfied with one round and being gentle, Their lovemaking sessions were always messy and rough, be But now, It changed, He is always careful with her, Which made her heart full of warmth. "Ah... Faster... " She pleaded with her husband but he only chuckled and shook his head no. "Be patient, My angel." He whispered with a hoarse voice, making her gasp when he gave her a long pleasurable thrust, bearing his hard rod deep inside her. Ina back arched as her nails dig into the flesh of his strong back, She wrapped her legs tightly around his face and hide her face in his neck, Moaning into his ear, The slow and almost painful pleasure lasted until the both of them came and now they were resting, As Ina rested her head on his chest and he was running his fingers through her silky soft hair. "Damien." Ina called him as she lifted her head to look at him. "Yes, My angle." He replied, making her heart flutter. "I was thinking about going back to school after I give birth, What do you think?" She asked, staring at him with her big green eyes. Hearing this, Damien smiled and kissed her forehead. "That''s wonderful news, Ina. No need to think about the kids. They already love the nanny and I will do my best to take care of them while you are studying." He replied, Always supportive of her every decision. "Thank you, Damien, I don''t know what I was going to do without you in my life." She said, kissing his cheek. "You will be lost, Of course." He replied, making her burst into laughter. ... A year later. Ina had given breath to a beautiful baby girl, She looked a spitting image of her father but had her mother eyes, It shocked everyone but made Ina happy, That''s was her wish, She wanted all of her children to look like their father, To remember and keep thinking of him in every moment of her life. The day she gave birth to Hope was a fun day. In her first pregnancy, Ina hadn''t experienced labor and giving birth naturally, So the day she entered labor, She panicked and became so scared. "Ina, You need to breathe." Damien, who was being calm, instructed as he held her hands. "Ah... Huh, It so painful." Ina cried out as she held her husband''s hands. Damien kissed her forehead before he placed his forehead on hers. "Deep breaths, Ina." He instructed and she did as she was told. A few hours later, She gave birth to their daughter who they named, Hope Because she was reflecting the Hope that she gave to her parents, Now they are a big and healthy family with four kids. Chapter 218 - Happy Days Hello, my dear readers, One Chapter left before Ina and Damien''s journey ends. It''s been a fun time with you all readers. Since it''s the end, I expect to be showered by your votes and gifts. Thank you. ... "Honey, Did you see my notebook?" Ina asked her husband who was holding their one-year-old daughter in his arms as she slept. Damien was about to reply when he saw his three troubled makers sons running out of their room with Ina notebook in Michael''s hands, He sighed as he walked towards them holding Hope with one hand. Snatching the notebook from his son''s hand, He glared down at them. "Touch your mother''s books again and I will punish you severely." Damien threatened his children with a low scary tone. The three boys froze in their places, Unable to move from their place. Unlike Ina, Damien is a very strict father, Especially with his sons. He doesn''t like the idea of her Spoiling them too much but he also does not stop her from doing that. "Go to your room, Now." He ordered them and in seconds they disappeared from there. Walking towards their room, Damien saw her moving around the room, Still looking for her notebook. "Here, I found it. It was with the triples. They took it without your notice." He said, handing her the notebook. "Oh, Thank you for saving it before they destroy it." Ina said, taking the book from him. "That''s why I told you to put your books in my study room, They can''t enter there." He said placing their daughter in her crib. "I know, I will put them there after I get back from college." Ina said as she picked her coat to wear. "No need, I will put them there for you, Drive carefully." Damien said, handing her the car keys which she always seemed to forget about. "Yes, I forget about them." Ina said as she took them from him and put them in her bag. "Thank you, Darling." Ina said, kissing him on the lips before she left the room. Damien smiled seeing her happy mood. He loved seeing her like this. Last year, After she gave birth to their daughter, Hope, He teaches her how to drive. He wanted her to be independent. Damien took a look at his daughter who was still sleeping before going to the bathroom to take a shower and when he came out of the bathroom, Hope was still sleeping. He smiled seeing her cute sleeping face. Damien headed to the triples bedroom, To check on them He opened the door and saw his sons sleeping peacefully. He smiled seeing them. Closing the door, He went to his study room to complete going through and signing the documents. An hour later, He went to check on his children while he texted Ina. [You haven''t texted me, Is everything alright?] He texted his wife. A few seconds later, He received a reply. [I''m sorry, I got busy, I love you, I will be back in an hour.] Damien smiled and put his phone in his pocket. "Daddy." The four years triples screamed in Union when they saw their father entering the room with a tray filled with food. Damien smiled and placed the try on the table. "Take your site." Damien said and watched the three-run towards the table. After feeding them and cleaning their mouths, He went to the kitchen and asked the maid to heat Ina frozen breast milk, Once the milk bottle was ready, He went upstairs to feed Hope. When Damien entered the room, He heard his daughter''s voice, Crying. Placing the bottle on the table, He picked her up in his arms and kissed her cheeks and she immediately stopped crying. "I''m sorry, My princess, I will feed you right now." He said kissing her small cute nose. Picking up the bottle, Damien started to feed her and she immediately started to suck in the bottle nipple as she stared at her father with her green eyes. Damien''s hand reached to comb her black messy hair. "You are so beautiful and cute." He whispered, kissing her forehead." You have cute hands too. Such a cute little thing, I just want to gobble you up." He added kissing her tiny hand. "Good girl, You finished the whole bottle." Damien praised his daughter as he placed her on his shoulder and started to rub her back gently to make her burp. After that, He went to the bathroom to give her a morning bath. Once He finished bathing Hope, Damien put her on the bed and started playing with her. "Hope, Do you like Daddy or Mommy?" He asked his infant daughter who was staring at him with her big green eyes that looked the same as her mother. Little hope made a cute sound as she lifted her hand touching her father''s face with her tiny hands. "Well, I don''t mind if you like Mommy more, Because I too, Love her too." He whispered, kissing her fluffy cheeks. Just then, The door opened and the triples ran Inside the room and climbed the bed. "Your trouble markers brothers interrupted our time." Damien whispered to his daughter who looked at him with her curious eyes not understanding what he was saying. "Daddy, We want to play with hope too." It was Adonis who spoke first. "Yes, Daddy, You never let us play with her." Adam agreed with his brother. Lifting his head to look at them, Damien said. "Did you forget what the three of you did the last time I let you play with her?" He asked glaring at them. Hope was his little princess and he didn''t want her to get hurt. He was that kind of possessive father, Just like he was about their mother. "It was just a game daddy, We did nothing wrong." Michael said, staring at his father with his blue eyes that were the same as his. The last he let them play with Hope, He and Ina found her crying her heart out because they put her in the toys box and closed the lid, and left her inside the box. "You will only play with her when I or your mother is around." Damien said as he looked at them with a warning glare. Damien let the triples play with their sister, He was a possessive father, But not to the point that he will let his children think that he hates them, While they played with Hope, He took the time to transfer Ina books to his study room, At least there should study in a peaceful place. By the time Ina came back, The villa was quiet and her children and husband were nowhere to be seen. She went upstairs to see if they were in the bedroom. Opening the door, She was welcomed with the most heartwarming sight, Damien was sleeping with hope sleeping on his chest and the triples, Were sleeping too. The site is meant to be photographed and kept for memories. She walked slowly towards them as she took her phone out and took a picture of the five of them. "Ah, They look so good together, Especially you my dear husband." Ina whispered. ... Three years later, Ina graduation ceremony. Ina completed college and graduated as a top student. She came in second place. She was happy and her husband was proud of her and her family too. When Ina took the stage to give her speech, She looked at her husband who gave her an encouraging nod, Telling her that she can do it. "Hello, Everyone, My name is, Ina Ray, I''m not a speech person and actually, I thought about skipping giving a speech, But I''m not here to talk about myself, I''m here to thank my husband and family for supporting me to get to this point, Especially my husband, Who supported me at every step along the way." Ina paused, wiping her tears before she continued. "Damien Ray, I''m glad that I met you, In that, Unforgettable Night." Ina said before she got off the stage running towards her husband who was caught in his arms as everyone in the room started clapping, Touched by her words. Damien hugged his wife and kissed her forehead before he whispered in her ear. "That night will always be an unforgettable night for me." The End. .... Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation! Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me! I tagged this book, come and support me with a thumbs up! Chapter 219 - Hope Life Hope looked at herself in the mirror and smiled to herself. She picked up her phone and read the message that was sent to her and it made her smile widened. Biting her lower lip, Hope thought about something before she fixed herself and took a selfie of herself, and sent it to someone. She nervously waited for the reply. [Hope, You are killing me, When are you going to meet?] The person was unable to hold himself back when he saw her in the photo. [An hour from now, At your place.] Hope replied. She heard her father''s voice and she quickly put the phone away and pretended that she was combing her hair. Hearing a knock on the door, She told him to enter. "Good morning, Princess." Her father''s warm voice filled the room. Hope turned to look at her father with a bright smile on her face."Good morning, Daddy." She replied. Damien bent down and kissed her forehead before he took a good look at his daughter. "How do you feel today? Your mother told you that you woke up early." Her father asked running his fingers through his daughter''s dark locks. "Yes, I feel better today, You don''t have to worry about me, Dad, I''m used to it by now." Hope replied, assuring her worried father. Damien smiled and nodded his head. "I just want you to know that we are all here for you." Her father said cupping her face. Hope is twenty years old now, A year and a half ago she was diagnosed with the same disease that her mother had, It was a shock to the whole family at the time, But Hope wasn''t shocked, She accepted the news and decided to not give up, With her family help, She was able to graduate from high school with high grades and she is a top student in college, With her mother and father goodness, She was able to lead a normal life even with her disease. Hope felt lucky Because her experience was different from her mother''s. She was able to get all the support of her family and she was glad. "Thank you, Dad." Hope replied, offering her father her sweet smile. "Daddy, My friends are going out together today and they asked me to join them. Can I go?" She asked politely, giving her father that sweet puppy stare with her blue eyes that looked just like his. "Of course, You can, But don''t be late and be careful." Her father said before he left the room. After her father left, Hope jumped in happiness and ran towards her wardrobe to pick up an outfit to wear. She wanted to look good but also sexy at the same time. Looking through her dresses, She finally found something to wear. Ten minutes later, She was ready, Picking up the car keys she left her room. Hope was happy, excited, and nervous. Hope and her boyfriend have been dating for six months secretly now. Both of them are in love with each other, But her father doesn''t seem to like him, But Hope planned to make him slowly accept him. Hope opened her bag taking out the apartment keys, But the door suddenly opened and she was yanked inside the apartment by a pair of strong arms. The door was shut close with a loud thud and she was pressed against it and she was being kissed roughly by her lover and she too, Didn''t hold back and kissed him with the same passion, Warping her arms around his neck. "I missed you." He whispered as his lips left her lips and went lower kissing her jawline before he pulled away. "I missed you too." Hope replied shyly, staring at him with her blue orbs. David took a step back admiring the beauty in front of him, He sighed and ran his fingers through his hair. !"Baby, You look so good in this dress, No, You look good in everything." David said as eyes stared at the top of her bosom that was peeking at him. Hope tugged her hair behind her ear and pulled him towards her and brought her lips close to his ears. "If I''m that good, Why are you not doing anything? I''m tired of waiting." She whispered in a low sexy voice as rubbed her hand up and down against his firm chest, Teasing him. David closed his eyes tightly trying to endure the throbbing arousal. "I know, Baby, But you have to wait a little bit longer, I promised that nothing will happen until I get your parent''s approval, You are that precious to me, Hope." David replied, caressing her cheek with the back of his hand. Hope smiled and nodded her head, The fact that David cares about her that much, made her heart flutter. David Anderson twenty-five years old, Young businessman, He and Hope met six months ago at her father''s business gathering and since then, The two couples have been together and crazy in love. The only problem is, That her father thinks that David is not good for her and he is only playing her after he found out about him. Since then, The two of them started meeting secretly in David''s apartment. "But this might take a long time." Hope said as they walked inside the apartment heading towards the living room. "And I''m willing to wait for as long as I live." He replied, kissing her cheek. Hope glared at him and kicked off her shoes before she placed her feet on his lap and he happily started to give her favorite feet a message that she loves it. David is aware of Hope''s condition, She made sure to tell him on their first date. She wanted them to be honest, So she didn''t keep the fact that she was sick of him. At first, David was shocked by the news, But he accepted her the way she is. Because he is madly in love with her. ... I placed Hope''s dress image in the comments. .